Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"gu" has 2 results
gu: neuter nominative singular stem: go
gu: neuter accusative singular stem: go
Root Search
gu has 2 results
        Root Word (Pāṇini Dhātupāṭha:)Full Root MarkerSenseClassSutra
√gugupurīṣotsarge6101
√guguavyakte śabde1670
 
 
gu has 2 results
Root WordIAST MeaningMonier Williams PageClass
√गुgusounding / śabda1052/2Cl.1
√गुguevacuating, defecating / purīṣotsarga636/2Cl.6
Amarakosha Search
105 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
āgaḥ3.3.238NeuterSingularguṇaḥ, strīpuṣpam
ajaḥ3.3.36MasculineSingularvalgudarśanaḥ
amā3.3.258MasculineSingularpṛcchā, jugupsā
ambaram3.3.189NeuterSingulargu, dambhaḥ
āpannasattvā2.6.22FeminineSingulargarbhiṇī, gurviṇī, antarvatnī
āragvadhaḥ2.4.23MasculineSingularsaṃpākaḥ, caturaṅgulaḥ, ārevataḥ, vyādhighātaḥ, kṛtamālaḥ, rājavṛkṣaḥ, suvarṇakaḥ
ariṣṭaḥ2.2.62MasculineSingularmālakaḥ, picumardaḥ, nimbaḥ, sarvatobhadraḥ, hiṅguniryāsaḥ
asāram3.1.56MasculineSingularphalgu
avahitthāFeminineSingularākāraguptiḥdissimulation
avarṇaḥMasculineSingularākṣepaḥ, garhaṇam, jugupsā, parīvādaḥ, nindā, upakrośaḥ, nirvādaḥ, kutsā, apavādaḥcensure, blame, or contempt
bhadramustakaḥMasculineSingulargundrā
bhūtikam3.3.8NeuterSingularmahendraḥ, guggulu, ulūkaḥ, vyālagrāhī
bṛhaspatiḥ1.3.24MasculineSingularāṅgirasaḥ, surācāryaḥ, vācaspatiḥ, gīrpatiḥ, citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ, dhiṣaṇaḥ, guruḥ, jīvaḥthe janet
devakhātamNeuterSingularbilam, gu, gahvaram
dṛṣṭāntaḥ3.3.69MasculineSingularśleṣmādiḥ, aśmavikṛtiḥ, rasādiḥ, śabdayoniḥ, raktādiḥ, mahābhūtādiḥ, mahābhūtaguṇāḥ, indriyāṇi
ghoṇṭā2.4.169FeminineSingularkhapuraḥ, pūgaḥ, kramukaḥ, guvākaḥ
ghuṭikaḥ2.6.73FeminineSingulargulphaḥ
grāmaṇīḥ3.3.55MasculineSingularjugupsā, karuṇā
gucchaḥ3.3.35MasculineSingularjinaḥ, yamaḥ
guḍaḥ3.3.48MasculineSingularṣaṭkṣaṇaḥkālaḥ
gudam2.6.74NeuterSingularpāyuḥ, apānam
guhyam3.3.162NeuterSingularśubhāśubhaṃkarma
gulmaḥ2.6.66MasculineSingularplīhā
gulmaḥ3.3.150MasculineSingularśārivā, niśā
guṇaḥ3.3.53MasculineSingularkākaḥ
guṇāḥ1.4.30MasculinePluralquality of nature
gundraḥMasculineSingulartejanakaḥ, śaraḥ
guṇitāhataḥ3.1.87MasculineSingularāhataḥ
guṇṭhitaḥ3.1.88MasculineSingularrūṣitaḥ
guptaḥ3.1.88MasculineSingulargūḍhaḥ
guptiḥ3.3.81FeminineSingularphalgu, arogaḥ
guruḥ2.7.7MasculineSingular
guruḥ3.3.170MasculineSingulardharādharaḥ, dhanvaḥ
gutstakaḥMasculineSingularstabakaḥ
jaghanyaḥ3.3.167MasculineSingularvalgu, vāk
jālikaḥ2.10.14MasculineSingular‍vāgurikaḥ
jatukam2.9.40NeuterSingularsahasravedhi, ‍vāhlīkam, hiṅgu, rāmaṭham
jyā2.8.86FeminineSingularmaurvī, ‍śiñjinī, guṇaḥ
kākaciñcāFeminineSingularguñjā, kṛṣṇalā
kākodumbarikā2.2.61FeminineSingularphalgu, malayūḥ, jaghanephalā
kālaguru2.6.128NeuterSingularaguru
kalkaḥ3.3.14MasculineSingularkarṇabhūṣaṇam, karihastaḥ, aṅguliḥ, padmabījakośī
kaṅgu2.9.20FeminineSingularpriyaṅgu
kārtikeyaḥMasculineSingularmahāsenaḥ, kumāraḥ, śikhivāhanaḥ, bāhuleyaḥ, senānīḥ, ṣaḍānanaḥ, śaktidharaḥ, viśākhaḥ, guhaḥ, skandaḥ, śarajanmā, krauñcadāruṇaḥ, ṣāṇmāturaḥ, tārakajit, agnibhūḥ, pārvatīnandanaḥkaarttik
khagaḥ3.3.238MasculineSingularrāhuḥ, dhvāntaḥ, guṇaḥ
koṣṭhaḥ3.3.46MasculineSingularlaguḍaḥ
kuberaḥ1.1.68-69MasculineSingularekapiṅgaḥ, paulastyaḥ, dhanādhipaḥ, manuṣyadharmā, tryambakasakhaḥ, śrīdaḥ, yakṣaḥ, vaiśravaṇaḥ, rājarājaḥ, guhyakeśvaraḥ, aiḍaviḍaḥ, naravāhanaḥ, kinnareśaḥ, dhanadaḥ, yakṣarāṭ, puṇyajaneśvaraḥkuber
kūpakaḥ1.10.12MasculineSingularguṇavṛkṣakaḥthe mast
madhucchiṣṭam2.9.108NeuterSingular‍kunaṭī, golā, ‍manoguptā, ‍manohvā, nāgajihvikā, naipālī
madhūkaḥ2.4.27MasculineSingularguḍapuṣpaḥ, madhudrumaḥ, vānaprasthaḥ, madhuṣṭhīlaḥ
nānā3.3.255MasculineSingularardham, jugupsā
niryātanam3.3.127NeuterSingularguhyam, akāryam
nivātaḥ3.3.91MasculineSingularāgamaḥ, ṛṣijuṣṭajalam, guruḥ, nipānam
pākaḥ3.3.19MasculineSingulardeśyaḥ, guruḥ
patralekhā2.6.123FeminineSingularpattrāṅguliḥ
phālgunaḥMasculineSingulartapasyaḥ, phālgunikaḥphalguna
picchilā2.2.62FeminineSingularaguru, śiṃśapā
pīluḥMasculineSingularguḍaphalaḥ, sraṃsī
prapātaḥ2.3.4MasculineSingularataṭaḥ, bhṛgu
prāyaḥ3.3.161MasculineSingularbhavyam, guṇāśrayam
pṛśniparṇīFeminineSingularsiṃhapucchī, kalaśiḥ, pṛthakparṇī, dhāvaniḥ, citraparṇī, gu, aṅghriparṇikā, kroṣṭuvinnā
rāḥ3.3.173MasculineSingularvedabhedaḥ, guhyavādaḥ
ṛjāvajihmaḥ3.1.71MasculineSingularpraguṇaḥ, ajihmaḥ
rūkṣaḥ3.3.233MasculineSingularrāgaḥ, dravaḥ, śṛṅgārādiḥ, viṣam, vīryam, guṇaḥ
śāraḥ3.3.174MasculineSingularguhyam
satīrthyaḥ2.7.14MasculineSingularekaguruḥ
śephālikāFeminineSingularnīlikā, suvahā, nirguṇḍī
sīhuṇḍaḥMasculineSingularvajraḥ, snuk, snuhī, guḍā, samantadugdhā
sindukaḥ2.2.68MasculineSingularindrāṇikā, sinduvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, nirguṇḍī
śroṇaḥ2.6.48MasculineSingularpaṅgu
stambaḥMasculineSingulargulmaḥ
stambaḥ2.9.22MasculineSingulargucchaḥ
śukraḥMasculineSingularbhārgavaḥ, kaviḥ, daityaguruḥ, kāvyaḥ, uśanāḥvenus
śulvaḥ2.10.27NeuterSingularrajjuḥ, baṭī, guṇaḥ, varāṭakam
śyāmā2.2.55FeminineSingulargovandanī, priyakaḥ, viśvaksenā, priyaṅgu, latā, kārambhā, phalā, gundrā, mahilāhvayā, gandhaphalī, phalinī
śyāmaḥ3.3.151MasculineSingularpratīpaḥ, valgu
trātam3.1.105MasculineSingularguptam, trāṇam, rakṣitam, avitam, gopāyitam
udyamaḥ3.4.11NeuterSingularguraṇam
vaṃśakam2.6.127NeuterSingularrājārham, loham, kri, mijam, joṅgakam, aguru
vatsādanīFeminineSingularjīvantikā, somavallī, chinnaruhā, viśalyā, guḍūcī, madhuparṇī, tantrikā, amṛtā
virocanaḥ3.3.115MasculineSingularmūrtaḥ, nirantaraḥ, meghaḥ, mūrtiguṇaḥ
vīrut2.4.9FeminineSingulargulminī, ulapaḥ
viṣavaidyaḥMasculineSingularjāṅgulikaḥa dealer in antidotes
vitastiḥ2.6.84Ubhaya-lingaSingulardvādaśāṅgulaḥ
vyāghrapucchaḥ2.2.50MasculineSingularvyaḍambakaḥ, pañcāṅgulaḥ, rucakaḥ, gandharvahastakaḥ, varddhamānaḥ, cañcuḥ, erubūkaḥ, maṇḍaḥ, citrakaḥ, eraṇḍaḥ
vyastaḥ3.1.71MasculineSingularapraguṇaḥ, ākulaḥ
yugaḥ3.3.29MasculineSingularguhyam, mūrdhā
phālgunaḥMasculineSingulartapasyaḥ, phālgunikaḥphalguna
iṅgu2.2.46Ubhaya-lingaSingulartāpasataruḥ
ātmaguptāFeminineSingularṛṣyaproktā, śūkaśimbiḥ, ajaḍā, kapikacchuḥ, avyaṇḍā, markaṭī, kaṇḍūrā, prāvṛṣāyaṇī
avalgujaḥMasculineSingularvākucī, somarājī, pūtaphalī, suvalliḥ, somavallikā, kālameśī, kṛṣṇaphalā
hiṅguFeminineSingularvārtākī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī
nīlaṅgu2.2.15MasculineSingularkrimiḥ
aṅgu2.6.83FeminineSingularkaraśākhā
aṅguṣṭhaḥ2.6.83MasculineSingular
aṅgulimudrā2.6.109FeminineSingular
kālaguru2.6.128NeuterSingularaguru
ṣaḍguṇāḥ2.8.17MasculinePlural
rathaguptiḥ2.8.57FeminineSingularva‍rūthaḥ
triguṇākṛtam2.9.8MasculineSingulartṛtīyākṛtam, trihalyam, trisītyam
dviguṇākṛtam2.9.9MasculineSingulardvitīyākṛtam, dvihalyam, dvisītyam, ‍śambākṛtam
kaṅgu2.9.20FeminineSingularpriyaṅgu
gu2.10.26FeminineSingularmṛgabandhanī
laguḍaḥ3.5.18MasculineSingular
hiṅgulaḥ3.5.20MasculineSingular
Monier-Williams Search
2634 results for gu
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
gu (see 1. -) cl.1 A1. g/avate-, to go View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gu in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' "going" See /adhri-gu-, vanar-g/u- (see also priy/aṃgu-, śāci-gu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gu"fit for" See tāta-gu-, nigu- (see agre-g/ū-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gu cl.1 A1. gavate-, to sound : Intensive A1. (1. and 3. sg. j/oguve-, parasmE-pada j/oguvāna-) "to cause to sound", proclaim : P. (imperfect tense agaṅgūyat-for aguṅg-) to shout with joy (see prati--3. gu-and j/ogū-.)
gu (=1. - q.v) cl.6 P. guvati-, to void by stool (see vi-gūna-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals g/o-, cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. ray () See /a-gu-, anu-gu-, anuṣṇa-gu-, /ariṣṭagu-, upa-gu-, uṣṇa-gu-, kṛś/a-gu-, tamo-gu-, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gun. (u-) water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gun. the hair on the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guccham. (equals gutsa-) a bush, shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guccham. a bundle, bunch of flowers, cluster of blossoms, clump (of grass etc.), bunch (of peacock's feathers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guccham. a pearl necklace of 32 (or of 70) strings (see ardha--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guccham. a section in a tale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchabudhnā varia lectio for -vadhrā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchadantikāf. Musa sapientum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchagūman. bushes and shrubs, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchāhvakandam. a kind of esculent root (gulañca-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakam. a bunch, bundle, cluster (of blossoms), bunch (of peacock's feathers), clump (of grass) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakam. a pearl necklace of 32 strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakam. equals gucchin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakan. Name of a fragrant plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakaṇiśam. a kind of corn (rāgin-) (see bahutara-kaṇ-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchakarañjam. a variety of karañja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchalam. a kind of grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchālam. Andropogon Schoenanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchamūlikāf. Scirpus Kysoor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchapattram. "having bunches of leaves", the palm tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalam. "bunch-fruited", a kind of karañja- (riṭhā-karañja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalam. Strychnos potatorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalam. Mimusops hexandra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalāf. equals -dantikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalāf. the vine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalāf. Solanum indicum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalāf. Solanum Jacquini View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchaphalāf. a kind of leguminous plant (niṣpāvī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchapuṣpam. Alstonia scholaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchapuṣpakam. two varieties of karañja- (rīṭhā-k-and guccha-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchapuṣpīf. Grislea tomentosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchapuṣpīf. Name of a shrub (śimṛḍī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchārdham. a pearl necklace of twenty-four strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchārka varia lectio for galv-arka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchavadhrāf. Name of a plant (guṇḍālā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchinm. equals guccha-karañja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gu cl.6 P. ḍati-, to guard, preserve (see guṇḍ-, ghuḍ-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gud cl.1 A1. godate-, to play, sport (see gūrd-, gudh-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. (see guṭikā-, gula-; guḍ- ) a globe or ball View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. a ball to play with (see giri--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. a pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. a bit, mouthful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. sugar which forms itself into lumps, dry sugar, treacle, molasses, first thickening of the juice of the sugar-cane by boiling etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. an elephant's trappings or armour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. the cotton tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. Euphorbia antiquorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. (plural) Name of a people (in madhya-deśa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāf. a small ball, pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāf. the reed uśīrī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāf. Euphorbia antiquorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudam. an intestine, entrail, rectum, anus etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudaf(ā-, ī-). (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' ā- gaRa krodādi-[or ī- gaRa bahv-ādi-,not in and in gaRa śoṇādi-]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudan. idem or 'f(ā-, ī-). (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' ā- gaRa krodādi-[or ī- gaRa bahv-ādi-,not in and in gaRa śoṇādi-])' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudam. dual number with kauṣṭhyau-, the two intestines View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. plural (g/udās-) the bowels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍabhāf. sugar prepared from yava-nāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudabhraṃśam. equals -nirgama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍabījam. a kind of pease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍacī equals ḍūcī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍadārumn. equals -tṛṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍadhānāf. plural grains with sugar Va1rtt. 4 and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍadhenuf. a sugar-cow (presented to Brahmans) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudagraham. spasm of the rectum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaharītakīf. myrobalan preserved in molasses (see 14, 8) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudajamn. plural equals -kīla-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍajihvikāf. shortened for -nyāya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍajihvikānyāyam. "rule of the sugar and the tongue", transitory impression soon lost, momentary opinion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakam. a ball (see nābhi-g-) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakam. a bit, mouthful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakam. a kind of drug prepared with treacle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakan. molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakan. a kernel (varia lectio gulikā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍākāf. (a word formed for the etymology of guḍā-keśa-) "sloth" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakarīfor gurjarī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍākeśam. "thick-haired", the hero arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍākeśam. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍākeśatāf. having the hair crisp or curly (one of the 80 minor marks of a buddha-), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudakīlam. piles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudakīlakam. idem or 'm. piles ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakṣīramayamfn. consisting of molasses and milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍakṣodam. sugar in the form of powder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍalan. a sort of rum (distilled from molasses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍālāfor guṇḍ- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍālakam. n. a lock of hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍalihmfn. sugar-licking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaliṇmatmfn. having sugar-lickers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍamayamf(ī-)n. consisting of sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍamiśran. equals -piṣṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍamūlam. Amaranthus polygamus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍanakhan. the perfume nakha- formed into pills View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudaniḥsaraṇan. idem or 'm. prolapsus ani, 14, 74.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudānilam. breaking wind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudanirgamam. prolapsus ani, 14, 74. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudāṅkuram. piles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudapākam. inflammation of the anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudapariṇaddhaSee śva-g-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaparpaṭakam. a kind of sweetmeat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaphalam. Careya arborea or Salvadora persica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaphalam. (equals gūḍha-ph-) jujube View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍapiṣṭan. "flour and sugar ground and boiled together", a sort of sweetmeat (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍapṛthukāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāpūpam. equals ḍa-piṣṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāpūpikāf. (scilicet paurṇamāsī-) Name of a full-moon day on which sweetmeats are eaten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍapuṣpam. "sugar-flowered", Bassia latifolia or another kind of Bassia (the flowers being full of saccharine matter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaramfn. fr. ḍa- gaRa aśmādi- (not in ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudarogam. a disease of the last of the large intestines View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaśarkarāf. sugar, refined sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāśayam. a species of pīlu- growing on mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaśigrum. a Moringa with red blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaśṛṅgikāf. an apparatus for throwing balls (from a wall) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍāṣṭakan. "consisting of 8 sweet substances", a kind of mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍatṛṇan. sugarcane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍatvacn. the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍatvacan. idem or 'n. the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍatvacan. mace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍaudanan. boiled rice and coarse sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudauṣṭhan. the aperture of the anus, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudavadanan. the anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudavadanāf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudāvartam. constipation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudavartmann. the anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudayonimfn. pathic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍeram. a bit, mouthful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍerakam. a bit, mouthful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudh cl.4 P. dhyati- (ind.p. gudhitvā- ;See upa-gudha-), to wrap up, envelop, cover, clothe (confer, compare guṇṭh-) : cl.9 P. dhnāti-, to be angry, : cl.1 A1. godhate-, to play, sport (confer, compare gūrd-, gud-), ; ([ confer, compare Greek ; Old German hu1t; German haut; Anglo-Saxon hyde,hyd; Latin cutis?]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudheramfn. protecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudhitamfn. surrounded, enclosed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍīf. idem or 'f. Euphorbia antiquorum ' (see gauḍa-, bahu-guḍā-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍikāf. a pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍodakan. ( ) water mixed with molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍodakamfn. containing water instead of molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍodana equals guḍaud-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍodbhavāf. sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudodbhavam. piles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍucī equals ḍūcī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍūcīf. Cocculus cordifolius (see kanda--; ḍacī-, ḍucī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍūcikāf. equals - View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍuguḍāyanan. (onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds)) grumbling (of the belly) (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍuham. pl, Name of a people in madhya-deśa- (vv.ll. guru-ha-, guluha-, gulaha-)
guggulam. (equals lu-) bdellium (varia lectio lu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guggulam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guggulākṣam. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gugguli plural Name of a family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guggulun. (equals g/ulg-) bdellium or the exudation of Amyris Agallochum (a fragrant gum resin, used as a perfume and medicament) (called saindhav/a-or samudr/iya-,"obtained near rivers or the sea", ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guggulum. idem or 'n. (equals g/ulg-) bdellium or the exudation of Amyris Agallochum (a fragrant gum resin, used as a perfume and medicament) (called saindhav/a-or samudr/iya-,"obtained near rivers or the sea", ) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guggulum. equals -dru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gugguluf(/ūs-). ( ) Name of an apsaras- (see kaṇa--, gauggulava-and gaulg-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gugguludrum. a variety of Moringa with red flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guggulukamf(ī-). a man or woman who deals in bdellium gaRa kisarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guh cl.1 P. A1. g/ūhati-, te- (see ; imperfect tense /agūhat- ; perf. jugūha- ; future gūhiṣyati- ; Aorist agūhīt-, ; subjunctive 2. sg. ghukṣas-[ ] or Vedic or Veda guhas-[ ]; pr. p. P. g/ūhat-, ; A1. gūhamāna- etc.; Passive voice guhy/amāna- ; Aorist guh/amāna- ;Ved. ind.p. gū1ḍhv/ī-, ) to cover, conceal, hide, keep secret etc.: Desiderative jughukṣati- (;3. dual number jugukṣatas-, pada-pāṭha- jughukṣ-) to wish to conceal or hide away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guh(only accusative g/uham-and instrumental case 1. guh/ā-) f. a hiding-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. (gaRa aśmādi-) "reared in a secret place", Name of skanda- (the god; see kārttikeya-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. of a king of the niṣāda-s (friend of rāma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. N. belonging to persons of the writer caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. a horse ("a swift horse") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guham. plural Name of a people in the south of India
gu(2. g/uhā-) f. (gaṇa-s vṛṣādi-and bhidādi-) a hiding-place, cave, cavern etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. (figuratively) the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. Hemionitis cordifolia (see prati-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. Desmodium gangeticum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guind. (3. g/uhā-), Ved. instrumental case in a hiding-place, in secret, secretly (opposed to āv/is-,and especially with dhā-, ni-dhā-, kṛ-,"to conceal, remove") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guand 3 See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order guha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhacandram. Name of a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhācaramfn. moving in secret id est in the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhadavadyamfn. concealing deficiencies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhadevam. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāgahanavatmfn. furnished with caverns and thickets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāgarīf. a kind of betel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāgṛhan. a cavern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhaguptam. "protected by guha-", Name of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhahatamfn. "struck by skanda-", the krauñca- mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāhitamfn. being in a secret place id est in the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhakan. plural " skanda-'s heads", the number,"six." View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhākāramind. so as to conceal one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhalum. Name of a man gaRa 2. lohitādi- (gūh- ; gulu-and guggulu- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāmukhamfn. wide-mouthed, open-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhapriyāf. Name of indra-'s daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guharamfn. fr. ha- gaRa aśmādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guharājam. a peculiar form or construction of a temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhaṣaṣṭhīf. the 6th day in the light half of mārgaśīrṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāśayamfn. dwelling in hiding-places or in caverns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāśayamfn. being in the heart ("Name of viṣṇu-") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāśayam. a tiger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhasenam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhasenam. of a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhaśivam. Name of a king of kaliṅga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhatim. the root guh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhavāhanan. " skanda-'s vehicle" id est his peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhavaktran. plural " skanda-'s faces", the number"six." View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāvāsinm. "dwelling in secret", Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhāvāsitīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guheram. a smith, 62 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guheram. a guardian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guheśvaram. "lord of caverns", Name of an attendant in śiva-'s retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhilam. Name of a prince (descendant of bappa-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhilan. (gaRa kāśādi-) equals hina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhinan. a wood, thicket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyamfn. ( gaRa daṇḍādi-) to be covered or concealed or hidden or kept secret, concealable, private, secret, mysterious, mystical etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyam. hypocrisy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyam. a tortoise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyam. Name of viṣṇu- ( p.106) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyan. a secret, mystery (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-)., ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyan. the pudenda (see 1. g/ṛhya-) the anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyabhāṣitan. secret speech, mystical prayer or incantation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyabījam. "having concealed seeds", Andropogon Schoenanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyadevīf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyadhārāf. the urethra, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyadīpakam. a flying insect which gives out light, fire-fly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyagurum. (see gṛhya-g-) "the mystic Guru", śiva- (considered as the especial teacher of the tantra-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakam. Name of a class of demi-gods who like the yakṣa-s are attendants of kubera- (the god of wealth) and guardians of his treasures (they may have received their N. from living in mountain caverns) etc. (identified with yakṣa-s ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakam. the number"eleven" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakam. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakam. "mystery" See tathāgata-g-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakādhipatim. "lord of the guhyaka-s", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakālīf. "mysterious durgā-", a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakapūjanan. worship of the guhyaka-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyakeśvaram. idem or 'm. "lord of the guhyaka-s", Name of kubera- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyamind. secretly, privately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyaniṣyandam. urine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyapatim. "lord of the mysteries", Name of vajra-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyapatividyāf. Name of a prayer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyapattram. "having concealed leaves or blossoms", Ficus religiosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyapattrakam. idem or 'm. "having concealed leaves or blossoms", Ficus religiosa ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyapidhānan. a covering for the privities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyapuṣpam. equals -pattra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyarogam. idem or 'f. a disease of the pudenda ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyarujf. a disease of the pudenda View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyatantran. Name of a tantra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyavidyāf. knowledge of mantra-s or mystical incantations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyeśvarīf. "mystic deity" id est prajñā- (female energy of the ādi-buddha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guj (= guñj-) cl.1.6.P. gojati-, gujati-, to buzz, hum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gujjarīfor gurj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulam. (equals guḍa-) raw or unrefined sugar, molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulam. the glans penis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulam. the clitoris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. Tithymalus antiquorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulaha varia lectio for guḍuha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulañcakanda equals luccha-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulgulun. (equals g/ugg-) bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. any small globular substance, pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. small pox (see gola-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. (equals guḍikā-) a ball (as a missile) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. a small ball or globule (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. a ball for playing with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. a pearl (varia lectio for guṭikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. a pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. "a kernel" See guḍikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. a head (of cattle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikam. Name of a hunter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikāf. See gula-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulikākrīḍāf. playing with a ball (bat and ball, golf, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guliṅkam. (equals kul-) a sparrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. (rarely n. ) a cluster or clump of trees, thicket, bush, shrub etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. a troop or guard of soldiers, body of troops, division of an army (consisting of 45 foot, 27 horse, 9 chariots, and 9 elephants ;or of 135 foot, 81 horse, 27 chariots, and 27 elephants ; see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. a fort, entrenchment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. disciplining an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. a chronic enlargement of the spleen or any glandular enlargement in the abdomen (as that of the mesenteric gland etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. the spleen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmam. "a wharf or stairs, " See -tara-paṇya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmakam. a cluster or clump of trees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmakam. Name of a son of the Brahman soma-śarman-, vi, 9. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmakālānanarasam. (in med.) a kind of mixture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmakeśamfn. bushy-haired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmaketum. sorrel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmakuṣṭhan. a kind of leprosy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmamūlan. fresh ginger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmatarapaṇyain compound wharf- and ferry-dues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmavallīf. Sarcostemma viminale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmavatmfn. affected with the gulma- disease () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmavātam. a disease of the spleen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmīf. a cluster or clump of trees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmīf. the Myrobalan tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmīf. jujube View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmīf. small cardamoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmīf. a tent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmībhūtamfn. "become a bush", become worthless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulminmfn. equals lma-vat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulminmfn. composed of different divisions (as force etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulminmfn. growing in a clump or cluster, bushy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulminīf. a spreading creeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulmodaran. a disease of the spleen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulpham. (equals kulph/a-; gal- ) the ancle etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).[ ] ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulphadaghnamfn. reaching down to the ancle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulphadvayasamfn. idem or 'mfn. reaching down to the ancle ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulphajāhan. the root of the ancle gaRa karṇādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulphinīf. (for lminī-?) an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulphitan. (equals guṣpit/a-) accumulation (see vi-gulpha-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guluccham. (equals guccha-) a bunch, nosegay, cluster of blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulucchakandam. Name of a bulbous root (varia lectio lañca-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulugudhāind. (varia lectio gulūg-) only in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gugudhāfor lug-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulugudhākṛ(gaRa ūry-ādi-) "to torment"or"to play, sport"
gulugu gaRa ūry-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulugulitan. the roaring (of an elephant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guluha varia lectio for guḍuha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guluñca equals luccha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guluñcha equals luccha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guluñchaka equals luccha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulyan. a sweet or saccharine taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gulyaSee gula-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gum onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds) imitation of the humming of bees, only in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gu(in compound for gum-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumagumāyitan. equals guṃ-kāra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṃkāra -kvaṇa- See gum-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṃkāram. humming (of bees) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṃkvaṇamfn. speaking through the nose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumph (= guph-) cl.6 P. phati- ( ; ind.p. gumphitvā-[ ] ) , to string together, tie or string as a garland : Causal phayati- idem or 'n. equals guṃ-kāra-, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumpham. tying or stringing as a garland View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumpham. stringing, filing, combining with each other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumpham. a bracelet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumpham. a whisker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphakamf(ikā-)n. See mauktika--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphanan. winding (a garland) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphanan. stringing, filing (as words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphanāf. idem or 'n. stringing, filing (as words) ' (among the śabdālaṃkārāḥ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphanaf. See mauktika--.
gumphanikāf. "word-garland", a literary composition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphitamfn. tied, strung together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gumphitamfn. arranged, placed in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. ( grah- ) a single thread or strand of a cord or twine (exempli gratia, 'for example' tri-g- q.v), string or thread, rope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a garland View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a bow-string (cāpa--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. (in geometry) a sinew View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. the string of a musical instrument, chord : in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' (f(ā-).) with numerals"fold, times" (See c/atur--, tri--, daśa--, dv/i--, pañca--;rarely the numeral stands by itself along with guṇ/a-[ exempli gratia, 'for example' viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ-,"of ten times higher value" ] ;[ guṇa- equals bhāga-] ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a multiplier, co-efficient (in algebra) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. subdivision, species, kind (exempli gratia, 'for example' gandhasya guṇāḥ-,the different kinds of smell ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. the 6 subdivisions of action for a king in foreign politics (viz. peace, war, march, halt, stratagem, and recourse to the protection of a mightier king) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. equals upāya- (q.v,denoting the 4 ways of conquering an enemy) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. "requisite" See ṇopeta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a secondary element, subordinate or unessential part of any action (exempli gratia, 'for example' sarvaguṇa sarva-guṇa- mfn."reaching to all subordinate parts", hence"valid throughout") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. an auxiliary act View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a secondary dish (opposed to anna- id est rice or the chief dish), side-dish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. (equals -karman-,in grammar) the secondary or less immediate object of an action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a quality, peculiarity, attribute or property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. an attribute of the 5 elements (each of which has its own peculiar quality or qualities as well as organ of sense;thus 1. ether has śabda-,or sound for its guṇa- and the ear for its organ;2. the air has tangibility and sound for its guṇa-s and the skin for its organ;3. fire or light has shape or colour, tangibility, and sound for its guṇa-s, and the eye for its organs;4. water has flavour, shape, tangibility, and sound for its guṇa-s, and the tongue for its organ;5. earth has the preceding guṇa-s, with the addition of its own peculiar guṇa- of smell, and the nose for its organ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) an ingredient or constituent of prakṛti-, chief quality of all existing beings (viz. sattva-, rajas-,and tamas- id est goodness, passion, and darkness, or virtue, foulness, and ignorance; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. (hence) the number"three" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a property or characteristic of all created things (in nyāya- philosophy twenty-four guṇa-s are enumerated, viz. 1. rūpa-,shape, colour;2. rasa-,savour;3. gandha-,odour;4. sparśa-,tangibility;5. saṃkhyā-,number;6. parimāṇa-,dimension;7. pṛthaktva-,severalty;8. saṃyoga-,conjunction;9. vibhāga-,disjunction;10. paratva-,remoteness;11. aparatva-,proximity;12. gurutva-,weight;13. dravatva-,fluidity;14. sneha-,viscidity;15. śabda-,sound;16. buddhi-or jñāna-,understanding or knowledge;17. sukha-,pleasure;18. duḥkha-,pain;19. icchā-,desire; 20. dveṣa-,aversion; 21. prayatna-,effort; 22. dharma-,merit or virtue; 23. adharma-,demerit; 24. saṃskāra-,the self-reproductive quality) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. an epithet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. good quality, virtue, merit, excellence etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaalso"power, might"; āt-,"by virtue of","in consequence of","by means of" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. the merit of composition (consistency, elegance of expression, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. the peculiar properties of the letters (11 in number, viz. the 8 bāhya-prayatnās-[q.v.] and the 3 accents) on (see -mātra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. the first gradation of a vowel, the vowels a- (with ar-, al- ), e-, o- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. an organ of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. a cook (see -kāra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇam. bhīma-sena- (see -kāra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāf. Sanseviera Roxburghiana View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāf. the plant māṃsarohiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāf. Name of a princess (see nir--, vi--, sa--; gauṇa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabaddhamfn. "bound with ropes"and"won by merits" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇābdhim. (equals ṇa-sāgara-) Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhadram. Name of the author of the ātmānuśāsana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhājmfn. equals -dhara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇābhāsam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') semblance of qualities (= ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhedatasind. according to the difference of quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇābhilāṣinmfn. equals ṇa-gṛdhnu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhinnamfn. separated according to the 3 guṇa-s sattva-, rajas-, and tamas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhoktṛmfn. perceiving the properties of things View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhraṃśam. the loss of all good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhujmfn. equals -bhāj- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhūtamfn. unessential, secondary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇabhūtamfn. dependent Va1rtt. 5 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇacandram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇacandram. Name of a disciple of deva-sūri- (author of a commentator or commentary called tattva-prakāśaka-vr2itti-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇacchedam. "the breaking of a cord"and"the cessation of good qualities" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadevam. Name of a pupil of guṇāḍhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhānan. "addition of accessory qualities" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhānan. rendering more fit for any purpose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhānan. (equals pratiyatna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadharamfn. possessing good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhāram. "receptacle of virtues", a virtuous person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadharmam. the virtue or duty incident to the possession of certain qualities (as clemency is the virtue and duty of royalty etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhipam. "lord of virtues", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhiṣṭhānan. the region of the breast where the girdle is fastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādhiṣṭhānakan. the region of the breast where the girdle is fastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadhṛtamfn. upheld by virtue (and"by ropes"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāḍhyamfn. rich in virtues or excellences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāḍhyam. Name of the famous author of the bṛhat-kathā-, 346 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāḍhyam. equals ḍhyaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāḍhyakam. Alangium decapetalum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadīdhitiṭikāf. Name of two Comm. on -prakāśa-vivṛti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadīdhitiṭippanī f. Name of two Comm. on -prakāśa-vivṛti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadīpakan. a simile in which a word denoting a quality forms the tertium comparationis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadoṣam. dual number virtue and vice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadoṣan. sg. idem or 'm. dual number virtue and vice ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadoṣaparīkṣaṇan. test or investigation of merits and defects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇadoṣīkaraṇan. making a defect out of a merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagaṇam. a number or series of good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagānan. praising the virtues of another, panegyric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagaṇavatmfn. endowed with a number of good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagandhavatmfn. having the fragrance of (id est resembling) virtue, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaghātinmfn. "destroying merit", detractor, envious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāgradhārinm. "endowed with the best qualities", Name of a man, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagrāhakamfn. appreciating merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagrahaṇan. acknowledging or appreciating merit or good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagrāhinmfn. idem or 'mfn. appreciating merit ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagrahītṛmfn. "receiving ropes"and"acknowledging merit" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagrāmam. an assemblage of virtues or merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagṛdhnumfn. desiring good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagṛhyamf(ā-)n. admiring virtue, attached to merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāgryan. the best of the 3 chief qualities id est sattva- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāguṇam. plural merits and defects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāguṇajñamf(ā-)n. a judge of merit and demerit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagurumfn. respectable through virtue, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇahānif. want of merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇahāryamfn. to be won by virtues, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇahīnamfn. void of merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇahīnamfn. free from properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇahīnamfn. poor (as food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇajñamfn. equals -grahaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇajñatāf. appreciation of good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakam. a calculator, reckoner (for gaṇ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakam. (in arithmetic) the multiplier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakam. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakam. Name of a maker of garlands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakāramfn. productive of good qualities, profitable
guṇakāram. (in mathematics) the multiplier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakāram. "preparing side-dishes or any secondary article of food", bhīma-sena- (who performed the duties of a cook while the pāṇḍava- princes were servants to virāṭa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. a mine or multitude of merits, one endowed with all virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. (equals ṇa-rāśi-) śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. Name of śākya-muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. of a minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaram. of a Buddhist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākaramf(ā-)n. possessing all excellences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakārakam. (equals ra-) bhīma-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakaraṇḍavyūham. Name of a Buddhist work (see kar-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākarasūrim. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakarīf. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī- (see -kirī-and guḍa-karī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakarmann. an unessential secondary action (ma-tva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakarmann. (in grammar) the secondary or less immediate object of an action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakarmavibhāgamfn. distinguishing an action and an attribute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakarmavibhāgam. separation of an action and an attribute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakathāf. (in rhetoric) eulogy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakeśīf. Name of a daughter of indra-'s charioteer mālati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaketum. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakiraṇāvalīf. Name of a literary work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakirīf. equals -karī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakīrtanan. telling the merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakrīf. equals -kirī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇakṛtyan. the function of a bowstring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇākṣarafor ghuṇ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇalam. Name of a son of bhoja-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇālābham. inefficiency View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇalakṣaṇan. mark or indication of internal property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇālaṃkṛtamfn. adorned with virtues or good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇālayam. "abode of good qualities", one endowed with all virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇālayam. (sarva--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇalayanīf. a tent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇalayanikāf. a tent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaleśasukhada"giving pleasure to people of little understanding", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇalubdhamfn. equals -gṛdhnu- (as wealth or luck) ( ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇamahatn. equals -pūga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇamatan. the doctrine of those who worship the qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇamatim. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇamātran. only (one of the guṇa-s in grammar,viz.) the accent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇamayamfn. "consisting of single threads"and"formed by or possessing merits" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇamayamfn. produced by or consisting of the three constituent properties of prakṛti-, resting on them or containing them
guṇamukhyāf. "superior by good qualities", Name of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanan. multiplication View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanan. enumeration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanan. pointing out merits or virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanan. reiterated study, repetition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānandam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānandīf. Name of a commentary by da-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāṅgan. plural actions resulting from good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanīf. idem or 'n. reiterated study, repetition ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanidhim. "treasury of good qualities", an excellent man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanidhim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanikāf. (equals -) reiterated study, repetition (or"reiteration, tautology"?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanikāf. determining of the various readings of a manuscript (pāṭha-niścaya-or ścita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanikāf. a jewel, gem ("a garland, necklace"Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanikāf. dancing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanikāf. the prologue to a drama View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanikāf. (in arithmetic) a cipher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanīyamfn. to be multiplied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanīyamfn. to be advised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanīyam. (equals nikā-) reiterated study View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇanīyan. the multiplicand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāntaran. a different quality or kind of merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāntarādhānan. "addition of another or better quality", being active or caring for (genitive case) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāntaraṃvrajto obtain a better quality, become superior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāntarāpattif. attainment of another quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānurāgam. delight in good qualities, approbation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānurodham. conformity to good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānvayamfn. having qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānvitamfn. idem or 'mfn. having qualities ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānvitamfn. endowed with virtues, excellent (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' with rūpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānvitamfn. auspicious (a nakṣatra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇapadīf. (a woman) having feet thin as cords gaRa kumbha-padyādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇapālitam. "protected by one's merits", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāpavādam. detracting from merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaprabham. Name of a Buddhist teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaprakarṣam. idem or 'n. great merit, excellence ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurīf. Name of a Comm. on śa-vivṛti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaprakāśavivṛtif. Name of a commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇapriyamfn. fond of merit or excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇapūgan. great merit, excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇarāgam. delighting in the good qualities of others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇarājaprabhāsam. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇārāmam. "pleasure-grove of good qualities", Name of an actor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇarāśim. "having a great number of qualities", śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇarāśim. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaratnan. "pearl of good qualities", Name of a short collection of sentences by bhava-bhūti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaratnan. "pearl of qualities", Name of work on nyāya- philosophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaratnakośastotran. Name of a hymn by parāśara-bhaṭṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaratnamālāf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaratnamayamfn. possessed of pearl-like virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇarddha(guṇ/a-ṛddha-) mfn. powerful through peculiar qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśabdam. the twang of a bowstring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśabdam. (equals vacana-) an adjective View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasāgaram. equals -samudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasāgaram. brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasāgaram. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasāgaram. of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasāgaramfn. endowed with all good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃgraham. a collection of merits or properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃgraham. equals -grahaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃkhyānan. the (enumeration id est the) theory of the 3 essential properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃkhyānan. the appearance of a quality (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' with sarva--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃkīrtanan. celebration of qualities (edition Gorr.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasampadf. great merit, perfection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasampannamfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃskārain compound quality and preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃskāram. the highest limit of excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasamudran. an ocean of virtues, one endowed with all virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃyuktamfn. endowed with good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṅgam. association with properties or qualities
guṇasaṅgam. plural the good qualities peculiar to a person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśatan. a hundred excellent qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśataśālinmfn. possessed of a hundred excellent qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśilam. "excellent rock", Name of a caitya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśīlaSee a-g- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaśīlatasind. according to virtues and character View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaślāghāf. encomium, praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāśrayam. "abode of qualities", substance, matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāśrayam. one endowed with virtues, a very virtuous man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasthānaprakaraṇan. Name of a jaina- work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇastutif. equals -ślāghā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasundaram. Name of a daśa-pūrvin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatāf. subordination, dependance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatāf. the being a merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatāf. the possession of attributes or qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatāf. multiplication View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatantramfn. judging according to the merits, laying stress on merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatasind. according to the three chief qualities of all existing beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatasind. from the side of the good qualities or virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatasind. according to property or quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatasind. according to desert View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatasind. according to the properties of the letters View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇātipātam. detraction of acknowledged merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇātipātam. acting against nature, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇātiśayam. (in dramatic language) heightening acknowledged merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇātītamfn. freed from or beyond all properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇātmanmfn. having qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatrayan. the three constituent properties of prakṛti- (See guṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatrayābhāsam. "appearance of the guṇa-traya- ", life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatritayan. equals -traya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatvan. the condition of a string View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatvan. subordination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatvan. the possession of qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatvan. excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatvan. multiplication View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇatyāginmfn. giving up what is excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaugham. equals ṇa-pūga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavācakamfn. denoting a quality (an adjective) (-vacana- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavacanan. "word denoting a quality", an attributive, adjective View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavacanamfn. denoting a quality, used as an adjective, iv, 1, 42 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavādam. a statement meant figuratively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavādam. a statement contradictory to other arguments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavādinmfn. pointing out any one's merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavadvapusmfn. of excellent form, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāvahamfn. having the proper qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavaicitryan. a variety of qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavaiśeṣyan. preeminence of merit or of any property, ix, 296 (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāvarāf. "lowest as to virtues", Name of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavarmanm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavarṇanan. describing the merits of any one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavartinmfn. being on the path of virtue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatmfn. "furnished with a thread or string"and"endowed with good qualities" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatmfn. endowed with the five qualities or attributes of elements View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatmfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues or merits or excellences, excellent, perfect etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatm. Name of a son of guṇavatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatm. of a daughter (of sunābha- and wife of sāmba- ;of the prince guṇa-sāgara- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatīf. Name of a combination of three śloka-s forming all one phrase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatpayaskamfn. producing excellent milk, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavattāf. the state of possessing qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavattāf. possession of good qualities or virtues, excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavattamamfn. (superl.) most excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavattaramfn. (Comparative degree) more excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavattvan. the state of possessing qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavedinmfn. knowing the properties or qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavedinmfn. knowing the merits of (in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavidhafor dhi-, 11466. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavipramuktamfn. freed from qualities, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaviśeṣam. a different property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇaviṣṇum. Name of a scholiast. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavistaramfn. abounding in excellent qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavivecanamfn. examining the good qualities (of speech;Name of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavivecanāf. discernment in appreciating any one's merits, just sense of merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavratan. "vow or duty of secondary importance", a term for 3 particular duties (forming with the 5 aṇu-vratāni-and the 4 śikṣā-padāni-the 12 duties of the laymen adhering to the jaina- faith) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavṛddhīf. dual number (equals vṛddhi-guṇau-) the gradations of vowels called guṇa- and vṛddhi- gaRa rājadantādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavṛkṣam. a post to which a boat is fastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavṛkṣakam. a post to which a boat is fastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavṛttif. a secondary or unessential condition or relation (opposed to mukhyā vṛ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavṛttif. the secondary force of a word View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavṛttif. character or style of qualities or merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇayaNom. P. yati-, to multiply ; to advise, invite (see saṃ--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāyaNom. A1. yate-, to become or appear as a merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇāyanamfn. equals ṇa-vartin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇayogam. "contact with a cord"and"contact with any one's peculiarities" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇayogam. the application of the secondary sense of a word View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇayuktamfn. "bound with a cord"and"possessed with virtues." View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍ (see guṇṭh-) cl.10. ḍayati-, to cover, conceal, protect ; to pound, comminute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍam. Scirpus Kysoor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍāf. a kind of reed (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍakam. dust, powder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍakam. an oil vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍakam. a low pleasing tone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍakam. equals malina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍakandam. the root of Scirpus Kysoor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍālāf. Name of a plant (jalodbhūtā-, gucchavadhrā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍālāf. a kind of grass (varia lectio guḍ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundalam. the sound of a small oblong drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundālafor drāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍanaSee guṇṭhana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍārocanīf. idem or 'f. the plant kāmpilya- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍārocanikāf. the plant kāmpilya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍāśinīf. a kind of grass (varia lectio ḍāsinī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍicāf. Name of the place where the image of puruṣottama- or jagan-nātha- is placed after being carried about at the ratha-yātrā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍikāf. ? (mentioned in connection with lipi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍikāf. the lower part of the hilt of a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍikam. plural flour, meal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍikāf. See ḍaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍitamfn. pounded, ground (rūṣita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍitamfn. covered with dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍitamfn. equals karambita-, khacita-
gundr varia lectio for kundr- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇḍramf. a kind of Cyperus (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' sa-guṇḍra- varia lectio -gundra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundram. Saccharum Sara (śara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundram. the plant paṭaraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundramn. the root of Cyperus pertenuis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundrāf. idem or 'mn. the root of Cyperus pertenuis ' (see guṇḍra-) Typha angustifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundrāf. Cyperus rotundus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundrāf. Coix barbata (gavedhukā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundrāf. equals priyaṃgu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundrālam. a sort of pheasant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundraphalāf. Aglaia Roxburghiana View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇeśam. the lord of the 3 qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇeśam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇeśvaram. (equals śa-) Name of the mountain citrakūṭa- (or Chatarkot in Bundelcund) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gugum. (Intensive 3. gu-) "Name of a man" m. plural his descendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guguf(/ūs-). (= 1. kuhū-) the new moon personified, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gugumahumming (confer, compare ghuṅgh-), L View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇiin compound for ṇin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇīin compound for ṇ/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇīasto make one's self subordinate to (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇībhāvam. the becoming subordinate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇībhū= -1. as- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇībhūtamfn. subordinate to (genitive case), made secondary or unimportant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇībhūtamfn. invested with attributes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇībhūtamfn. varied according to qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇībhūtamfn. having a certain force or application (as a word) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇidvaidhan. equality of merit on both sides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇigaṇam. a number of virtuous persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇikāf. a tumour (or"a cipher"?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇīkaraṇan. making a merit out of (a defect, doṣa--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇiliṅgamfn. taking the same gender as a substantive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. "furnished with a string or rope (as a hunter)"and"endowed with good qualities" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. containing parts, consisting of parts Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. endowed with good qualities or merits etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. auspicious (a day) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. endowed with the good qualities of or contained in (in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. requiring the first gradation (a vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinmfn. "possessing qualities"or (m.)"quality-possessor", object, thing, noun, substantive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇinm. "furnished with a string", a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇisarvasvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇitāf. the state of possessing good qualities, virtuousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇitamfn. multiplied (with instrumental case or in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇitamfn. augmented, intensified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇitamfn. often practised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇitamfn. connected or filled with (in compound) (see aṇu--, pari--, pra--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇitavyamfn. to be multiplied. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñj (= guj-) cl.1 P. jati- (pr. p. jat-; perf. juguñja- ), to buzz, hum (see sam-ud-guñj-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjam. humming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjam. (equals guccha-) a bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, nosegay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. humming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. Abrus precatorius (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains, = 1/5 ādya-māṣaka- or māṣaka-, = 3 or 2 barley-corns, = 4 grains of rice, = 2 grains of wheat ;with physicians 7 guñjā-s = 1 mātha-, with lawyers 7 1/2 guñjā-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. a kind of plant with a poisonous root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. (equals gañjā-) a tavern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. reflection, meditation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāf. a drum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjakam. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjakṛtm. "humming-maker", a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjanan. buzzing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjanan. see madhu--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjikāf. the berry of Abrus precatorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjinmfn. murmuring (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjitamfn. uttered in a low tone, murmured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjitamfn. humming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjitamfn. song (of the Koil) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇodayam. rising or development of virtues, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇojjvalamfn. shining with virtues, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇopapannamfn. endowed with good qualities (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇopāsakam. a worshiper of the qualities (belonging to a particular philosophical school)
guṇopetamfn. endowed with good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇopetamfn. endowed with any requisites View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇotkarṣam. superiority in merit or in good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇotkarṣam. extraordinary merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇotkarṣam. a present consisting in a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇotkīrtanan. equals ṇa-kīrt- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇotkṛṣṭamfn. superior in merit or in good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇottaramfn. idem or 'mfn. superior in merit or in good qualities ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇṭh (see guṇḍ-, gudh-) cl.10 P. ṭhayati-, to enclose or envelop, surround, cover (varia lectio) (see ava--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇṭhanan. concealing, covering with (in compound) (varia lectio guṇḍana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇṭhanāf. idem or 'n. concealing, covering with (in compound) (varia lectio guṇḍana-)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇṭhitamfn. enveloped, covered with (instrumental case or in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇṭhitamfn. for guṇḍita-, pounded, ground (see ava--, ā--, pari--, sam-ava--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyamfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyamfn. to be enumerated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyamfn. to be described or praised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyamfn. to be multiplied, multiplicand ( guṇyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyaSee guṇ/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyatvan. guṇya
gup cl.4 P. pyati- (parasmE-pada A1. gupyamāna-,in Prakritguppam ), to become perplexed or confused View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gup (for proper etc.See gopaya-& pāya-,from which the root is derived[ see ]; perf. jugopa- etc.;3. plural jugupur- etc.; future 2nd gopsyati- ; future 1st goptā-or gopitā- ; Aorist agaupsīt-or agopīt- ) to guard, defend, protect, preserve (from ablative) etc. ; to hide, conceal (infinitive mood gopitum-) : Causal gopayati- etc. See ss.vv. gopaya- and pāya-: Desiderative A1. jugupsate- (; Epic also P. ti-) to seek to defend one's self from (ablative), be on one's guard (see Va1rtt. 1) ; to beware of, shun, avoid, detest, spurn, despise (with accusative) etc. ; to feel offended or hurt : Desiderative of Desiderative jugupsiṣate- Va1rtt. 15 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gupmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' "defending, protecting" See dharma-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gupmfn. being on one's guard or preserving one's self from View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guph (= gumph-) cl.6. phati- ( Vii, 1, 59 ; ind.p. guphitvā-, ) , to string together, tie or string as a garland View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guphitamfn. (fr. guṣpit/a-), arranged, placed in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gupilam. "a protector", king
gupitamfn. protected, guarded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamfn. protected, guarded, preserved etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamfn. hidden, concealed, kept secret, secret etc. (with daṇḍa-,a secret fine, fine secretly imposed or exacted ; see gūḍha-d-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamfn. equals saṃgata- (? joined, combined) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamfn. (su--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptam. ( ) Name of several men belonging to the vaiśya- caste (; see p.358) , especially of the founder of the renowned gupta- dynasty in which the names of the sovereigns generally end in gupta- (see candra--, samudra--, skanda--; gupta-is also often found in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' in names of the vaiśya- class) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptāf. a married woman who withdraws from her lover's endearments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptam. Mucuna pruritus (pta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptam. Name of a woman (gopā- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptam. of a śākya- princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptam. (also) the era named after the gupta- dynasty (beginning D. 319; hence the gupta- year 165 corresponds to D. 484-85; in later times the years are called valabhī-- saṃvat- from the rulers of valabhi-, and the era is spoken of as the Gupta-Valabhi era). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptacaram. "going secretly", bala-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptadānan. a hidden gift View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptadhanan. money kept secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptadhanamfn. guarding one's money View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptadīkṣātantran. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptadūtam. a secret messenger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptagatim. "going secretly", a spy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptagṛhan. "secret room", bed-room View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptakam. a preserver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptakam. Name of a sauvīraka- prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptakathāf. a confidential communication View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamind. (in compound a-- ) secretly, privately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamaṇim. a hidden place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptamatim. "hidden-minded", Name of a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptaprayāgam. Name of a locality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptarajasvalāf. a girl who has begun to have her courses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptārman. Name of a locality (see /arman--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptāryakam. the prince āryaka- (who in youth was kept hidden) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptasādhanatantran. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptāsanan. a particular method of sitting (= siddhās-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptasarasvatīf. Name of a river (also called eastern sarasvatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptaśilamf(ā-)n. "of a hidden character", cunning (see śīla-g-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptasnehamf(ā-)n. having a secret affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptasnehāf. "having the oil hidden", Alangium hexapetalum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptasvedam. equals -snehā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptatamamfn. carefully guarded (as the senses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptāvadhūtamfn. one who has secretly shaken off from himself worldly obligation (opposed to vyaktāv-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptavatīf. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptaveṣam. dress used for concealment, disguise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptaveṣeind. in disguise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gupteind. in a hidden place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. preserving, protecting, protection etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. restraint (of body, mind, and speech) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. concealing, hiding, keeping secret (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. a means of protection, fortification, rampart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. a prison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. "place of concealment", a hole in the ground, sink, cellar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. digging a hole in the ground View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptif. "a leak in a ship"or"the well or lower deck of a boat" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptibandhamind. p. (not in ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptiguptam. Name (also title or epithet) of a jaina- teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptikam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptikāf. (see svara-gupti-) depth (of voice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptīkṛto hide, conceal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptipālakam. jailer, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptivādam. a secret conversation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guptyadhikṛtam. a jail-superintendent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gur (see 1. gṝ-) cl.6. gurate-, to raise, lift up (or"to make effort") ; (see ati--, apa--, abhi--, ava--, ā--, ud--, pra--): gur-, or gūr- cl.4. gūryate-, to hurt, ; to go : Causal gorayate- or gūray-, to raise, lift up (or"to make effort"), ; to eat (see gūr-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guraṇan. equals udyama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurd or gūrd- (q.v) cl.1. gurdate- or gūrd-, to play, sport, jump ; cl.10. gurdayati- or gūrd-, to dwell, inhabit, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gureṭakaa kind of grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurgaṇam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurjaram. (see gūrj-) the district gurjara- or Gujarat etc. (plural the people of Gujarat ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurjaram. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī- (varia lectio gujj-and guḍa-karī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurjarīf. idem or 'm. (see gūrj-) the district gurjara- or Gujarat etc. (plural the people of Gujarat )' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. (see gir/i-; compound g/arīyas-,once yas-tara-, guru-tara-,superl. gariṣṭha-, gurutama-See ss.vv.) heavy, weighty (opposed to lagh/u-) etc. (gaRa śauṇḍādi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. heavy in the stomach (food), difficult to digest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. great, large, extended, long (See -kratu-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. (in prosody) long by nature or position (a vowel) (a vowel long both by nature and by position is called garīyas- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. high in degree, vehement, violent, excessive, difficult, hard etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. grievous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. important, serious, momentous etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. valuable, highly prized (guru- equals garīyas-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. haughty, proud (speech) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. venerable, respectable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. any venerable or respectable person (father, mother, or any relative older than one's self) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. a spiritual parent or preceptor (from whom a youth receives the initiatory mantra- or prayer, who instructs him in the śāstra-s and conducts the necessary ceremonies up to that of investiture which is performed by the ācārya- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. the chief of (genitive case or in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. (with śākta-s) author of a mantra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. "preceptor of the gods", bṛhaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. (hence) the planet Jupiter etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. " pāṇḍu--teacher", droṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. prabhā-kara- (celebrated teacher of the mīmāṃsā-, usually mentioned with kumārila-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. (equals dharma-) "venerable", the 9th astrological mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. Mucuna pruritus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. Name of a son of saṃkṛti- dual number parents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. plural parents and other venerable persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. a honorific appellation of a preceptor (whose N. is also put in the plural), Jain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. "great (with child)", pregnant, a pregnant woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. the wife of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. ([ confer, compare ; Latin gravis; Gothic kauriths; Lithuanian gie4ras.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guin compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubham. " bṛhaspati-'s constellation", equals -devata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubham. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāram. "of heavy weight", Name of a son of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhārikamfn. heavy (in the stomach;food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāryāf. equals -dāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāvam. the condition of a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāvam. importance, weight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhṛtmfn. bearing heavy things (the earth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurucaryāf. attendance on a teacher, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudaivatan. equals gur/u-devata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudakṣiṇāf. a fee given to a spiritual preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudānan. a present to a religious teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudāram. sg. the teacher's wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurūdaratvan. dyspepsia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudarśanan. seeing the teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudāsam. Name of a teacher (mentioned in the introduction to the guru-gītā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudevasvāminm. Name of a scholiast. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudevatan. "having bṛhaspati- for its deity", the 8th lunar mansion puṣya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudhī varia lectio for rucira-dhī- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudhurf. plural hard labour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudīkṣāf. initiation into the office of a spiritual preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudīkṣātantran. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudinan. Thursday, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudivasam. " bṛhaspati-'s day", Thursday (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugatamfn. being with or belonging to a spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugavīf. the cow of a spiritual teacher (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurughnam. "killing a spiritual teacher", white mustard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugītāf. Name of a section of (relating to a spiritual teacher) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugītāstotran. idem or 'f. Name of a section of (relating to a spiritual teacher)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugṛhan. equals -kula- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugṛhan. " bṛhaspati-'s house", the signs Sagittarius and Pisces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruha varia lectio for guḍuha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruhanm. the murderer of a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurujanam. any venerable or elderly person (father, mother, the elders of a family etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukamfn. a little heavy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukamfn. (said of limbs slightly affected with sickness) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukamfn. (in prosody) long View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukaṇṭham. a peacock (see guruṇṭaka-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukāram. worship, adoration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurūkaraṇan. the making heavy or venerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukarmann. any affair of a spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukāryan. a serious or momentous affair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukāryan. equals -karman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukopam. violent wrath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurūkṛto make any one (accusative) one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukramam. succession of teachers or (with śākta-s) of authors of mantra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukratum. a great sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukṛtamfn. highly prized or praised () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukṛtamfn. worshipped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukṣopam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukulan. the house of a Guru vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukulavāsam. residence in the house of a Guru, a pupil's life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukulāvāsinm. "abiding in la- ", a pupil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulāghavan. great and small importance, relative importance or value View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulāghavan. length and shortness of vowels, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulaghutāf. heaviness and lightness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulaghutāf. great and little value () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumadhyamfn. equals madhye-guru-, heavy in the middle part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumardalam. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumatmfn. containing a vowel which is long by nature or position View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumatīf. pregnant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumattāf. heaviness, 7, 27. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumerum. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumukhīf. Name (also title or epithet) of a particular alphabet used by the Sikhs (a modification of devanāgarī-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumuṣṭim. a great handful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumuṣṭim. (of sacrificial grass, darbha-gurumuṣṭ/i-) (see gru-m-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruṇḍasee suruṇḍa-, parasmE-pada 1236. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruṇṭakam. (see guru-kaṇṭha-) a kind of peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupādāśrayam. the worship of (the feet of) a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupākamfn. difficult of digestion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruparipāṭīf. "succession of teachers", Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupatnīf. equals -dāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupattran. tin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupattrāf. the tamarind tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupattrakan. tin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupramodam. happiness, delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasādam. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasādam. "product of a Guru's favour" id est learning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasādanīyamfn. fit for propitiating one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasūtamfn. allowed by one's elder relations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupriyamfn. dear to a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupūjāf. the worship of one's spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupūjāf. the ceremonies in propitiation of bṛhaspati- when a work is to be performed or undertaken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruputram. a teacher's son Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gururatnan. " bṛhaspati-'s jewel", topaz View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusakhīf. the female friend of an elder relation (varia lectio khi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusamavāyam. a number of guru-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusaṃnidhim. presence of one's Guru, 10, 14 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusārāf. equals -śiṃśapā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusevāf. obsequiousness to a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśikharinm. "venerable mountain", the himālaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśiṃśapāf. equals śiṃśapā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśiṣyasaṃvādam. "dialogue between teacher and pupil", Name of a philosophical dialogue by caraṇa-dāsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruskandham. "large-trunked", the tree śleṣmaṇā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruskandham. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśokānalam. the fire of heavy sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśrīpādukāpūjāf. equals -pādāśraya-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusthiramfn. very firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurustrīgamanīyamfn. See gam-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśuśrūṣāf. obedience to one's guru- or guru-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśuśrūṣinmfn. (= - śuśrūṣu-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśuśrūṣumfn. obedient to one's Guru Va1rtt. 14 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāf. weight, heaviness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāf. "heaviness"and"dignity" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāf. burden, trouble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāf. importance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāf. the office of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutālam. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpam. "a teacher's bed", in compound
gurutalpam. the violation of a teacher's bed (intercourse with his wife) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpam. a violator of his teacher's bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpābhigamanan. idem or 'f. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107' (see gaurutalpika-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpagamfn. one who violates his teacher's bed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpagāminmfn. idem or 'mfn. one who violates his teacher's bed etc.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpāpanuttif. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalparatamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. one who violates his teacher's bed etc.' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpavratan. penance for violating a teacher's bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpinmfn. equals lpa-ga- (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutamamfn. (superl.) most important View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutamam. the best teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāpam. excessive heat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. heavier, very heavy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. heavy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. greater, worse, very hard or bad etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. more important, very important or valuable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. more venerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. very venerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. weight, heaviness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. (in prosody) length (of a vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. burden, trouble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. severity, violence (of medical treatment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. dulness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. greatness, magnitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. respectability, dignity, venerableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. the office of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvakan. heaviness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvadvṛttif. behaving to any one with as much respect as to a sacred teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvaṃśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvāram. equals -divasa- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvarcoghnam. "removing constipation", the lime or citron (limpāka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvarṇam. a vowel long by nature or by position View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvartakamfn. behaving respectfully towards parents or venerable persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvartinmfn. idem or 'mfn. behaving respectfully towards parents or venerable persons ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvartitāf. respectful behaviour towards venerable persons, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvāsam. equals -kula-vāsa- (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvatind. like a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvatind. as if to a Guru Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvṛttamfn. equals -vartaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvṛttimfn. long by nature (vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvṛttif. behaviour towards one's Guru
guruvṛttiparamfn. trying to behave respectfully towards a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvyathamfn. heavily distressed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruyoṣitf. a teacher's wife, Mn, ii, 210 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvin compound for r/u- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurv (= gur-) cl.1 P. gūrvati-, to raise, lift up (or"to make effort") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvakṣaran. a long syllable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvaṅganāf. equals ru-dāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvaṅganāf. any woman entitled to great respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvaṅganāgamam. adultery with a teacher's wife, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvantamfn. equals ante-guru-, heavy at the end View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvarthamfn. one who seeks to provide a maintenance for his Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvarthamfn. important View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvartham. anything of importance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvartham. a Guru's fee for instructing a pupil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvartham. anything relating to one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvartham. deep meaning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvarthamind. for one's parents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvarthamind. for or on account of one's Guru Va1rtt. 5 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvāvalif. "succession of teachers", Name of several works View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvīf. "venerable woman", a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvīf. of r/u-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurviṇīf. (for rvī-formed after garbhiṇī-) pregnant, a pregnant woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurviṇīf. an irregular species of āryā- metre. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurvīsakhīf. the female friend of an elder female relation (varia lectio khi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gusāyinm. Hussein. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṣpitan. (equals guphita-, gulph-) accumulation (ṣṭit/a-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guśrim. (equals kuśri-) "Name of a man" See gauśra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāf. a small globe or ball
guṭikāf. a pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāf. a pearl (varia lectio gulikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāf. a small pustule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāf. the cocoon of the silk-worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāf. a goblet (see guḍa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāmukhamfn. having a rounded orifice, iv, 35, 6. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāñjana(ñ-) n. collyrium formed like a globe or ball View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāpātam. falling of the ball id est drawing lots. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikāstra(s-) n. a bow from which balls of clay are thrown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṭikīkṛtamfn. formed into a pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsam. (equals guccha-; gudh- ) a bunch, bundle, clump (of grass), cluster (of blossoms) , nosegay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsam. a pearl necklace consisting of thirty-two strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsam. the plant or perfume granthi-parṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsakam. a bundle, bunch, cluster of blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsakam. a chowri View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsakam. a section of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsakapuṣpam. (equals guccha-p-) Alstonia scholaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gutsārdham. equals gucchār- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guvākam. (; equals gūv-) the betel-nut tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhaṅguramf(ā-)n. not fragile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhaṅguramf(ā-)n. unchangeable, invariable, firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhaṅguramf(ā-)n. (not curved) , flat, plain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhaṅguramf(ā-)n. level, flat, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhaṅguraimperishable, durable, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhigumphitamfn. strung together, interwoven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiguptamfn. guarded, protected. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiguptif. guarding, protecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhigur(subjunctive -jugurat-;Opt. 2. sg. -juguryās-) to assent, agree, approve of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinavaguptam. Name of a well-known author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃguptamfn. guarded, protected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhiguṇamfn. possessing superior qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhiguptamfn. protected. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhrigumfn. (/adhri--)(m. plural āvas-), irresistible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhrigum. Name of a heavenly killer of victims View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhrigum. Name of a formula concluding with an invocation of agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhvaragurum. Name (also title or epithet) of viṣṇu-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigurum. `first father', Name (also title or epithet) of brahmā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agrāṅgulim. the finger-tip. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agumfn. (fr. go with a-), destitute of cows, poor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agum. "destitute of rays", Name of rāhu- the ascending node. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇamfn. destitute of qualities or attributes (said of the supreme Being see nirguṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇamfn. destitute of good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇam. a fault. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇaśilamfn. of a worthless character. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇatāf. absence of qualities or of good qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇatvan. absence of qualities or of good qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇavādinmfn. fault-finding, censorious, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇavatmfn. destitute of qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇavatmfn. without good qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇinmfn. devoid of merit, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇinnot requiring the guṇa- change, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āguṇṭhitamfn. wrapped up or enveloped in (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguptamfn. unhidden, unconcealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguptamfn. unprotected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguptamfn. not keeping a secret. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgurA1. -gurate- (imperative 2. sg. -gurasva-) to approve, agree or assent to (accusative) ; (Potential -gureta-) to pronounce the āgur- (See the next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgurf. Name of applauding or approving exclamations or formularies (used by the priests at sacrificial rites) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āguraṇan. pronouncing the āgur- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āguravamf(ī-)n. (fr. a-guru-) idem or 'mfn. (fr. a-garu-), coming from or formed of Agallochum or Aloe wood ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āguravaSee āgarava-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agurumfn. not heavy, light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agurumfn. (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or before a single consonant
agurumn. the fragrant Aloe wood and tree, Aquilaria Agallocha. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahīnagum. Name of a prince (son of devānīka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aikaguṇyan. (fr. eka-guṇa-), the value of a single unit, simple unity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aiṅgudamf(ī-)n. coming from the plant iṅguda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aiṅgudan. the fruit of that plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajugupsitamfn. not disliked. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākāraguptif. concealing or suppressing (any expression of the face or any gesture that might show) one's feelings, dissimulation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣayaguṇamfn. possessing imperishable qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣayaguṇam. śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aligum. Name of a man, (gaRa gargādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amaragurum. "teacher of the gods", bṛhaspati-, the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmraguptam. Name of a man ( āmraguptāyani guptāyani-and gupti- m.a descendant of āmra-gupta- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmraguptāyanim. āmragupta
anaṅgurimfn. destitute of fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anaṅguṣṭhamfn. without the thumb, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anantaguṇamfn. having boundless excellencies. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagurum. "having no other as a Guru", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
andhīgum. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgum. or f. (?) a limb of the body, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgua bird, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulam. ( ag-or aṅg-), a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulam. the thumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulam. a finger's breadth, a measure equal to eight barley-corns, twelve aṅgula-s making a vitasti- or span, and twenty-four a hasta- or cubit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulam. (in astronomy) a digit, or twelfth part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulam. Name of the sage cāṇakya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āṅgulamf(ī-)n. sticking to the fingers, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulaka in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals aṅgula- id est so many aṅgula-s or fingers longitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulamānan. the measure or length of an aṅgula- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulamānamfn. having the length of an aṅgula-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulapramāṇa n. the measure or length of an aṅgula- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulapramāṇamfn. having the length of an aṅgula-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgularājim. a kind of snake, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulif. or aṅgulī- a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulif. a toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulif. the thumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulif. the great toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulif. the finger-like tip of an elephant's trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulif. the measure aṅgula-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulībhaṅgam. curving the fingers (in scorn), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīgranthim. a finger-Joint, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulijam. a finger-nail, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulikāf. a kind of ant, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āṅgulikamfn. (fr. aṅguli-),"like a finger" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulimātramfn. of the size of a finger, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulimoṭanan. snapping or cracking the fingers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulimudrā f. a seal-ring, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulimudrikāf. a seal-ring, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulimukha n. the tip of the finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīmukhan. the tip of the finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīpañcakan. the five fingers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīparvann. a finger-joint. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulipraṇejanan. water for washing the fingers, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguliprāśanan. eating with the fingers, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīsambhūtam. "produced on the finger", a finger nail. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulisaṃdeṃsam. snapping or cracking the fingers as a sign. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguliṣaṅgam. contact of the fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguliṣaṅgam. act of fingering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguliṣaṅgamfn. sticking to the fingers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulisphoṭanan. snapping or cracking the fingers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulitoraṇan. a sectarial mark on the forehead consisting of three fingers or lines shaped like an arch or doorway (toraṇa-), drawn with sandal or the ashes of cow-dung. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulitran. a finger-protector, a contrivance like a thimble (used by archers to protect the thumb or finger from being injured by the bowstring) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulitrāṇan. equals -tra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulitravatmfn. provided with it. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīveṣṭam. (probably) a glove, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguliveṣṭakam. a glove (?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguliveṣṭanan. a glove (?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīya n. a finger-ring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīyan. also aṅgulīka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīyakan. a finger-ring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulīyakan. also aṅgulīka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulyādi(aṅguli--) a gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulyagran. the tip of the finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgurif. or aṅgurī- [ ] (for aṅguli-, q.v) a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgurif. a toe (see an-aṅguri-, p/añcāṅguri-, sv-aṅgur/i-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgurīya mn. a finger-ring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgurīyakamn. a finger-ring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭham. the thumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭham. the great toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭham. a thumb's breadth, usually regarded as equal to an aṅgula-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭhamātramf(ī-)n. having the length or size of a thumb. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭhamātrakamf(ikā-)n. having the length or size of a thumb. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭhavibhedakam. "thumb-separator", a mitten, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭhikāf. Name of a shrub. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅguṣṭhyam. belonging to the thumb (the thumb nail). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aniguptamfn. not hidden or concealed, generally open or accessible, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antargudavalayam. (in anatomy) the sphincter muscle. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguind. behind the cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇamf(ā-)n. having similar qualities, congenial to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇamf(ā-)n. according or suitable to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇam. natural peculiarity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇamind. according to one's merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇayaNom. P. -guṇayati-, to favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuguṇikamfn. (fr. anu-guṇa-), knowing or studying the anu-guṇa- (id est according to a manual of the art of keeping within the bounds of one's faculties ?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuguṇyan. homogeneousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguptamfn. protected, sheltered, concealed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anūnagurumfn. of undiminished weight, very heavy.
aṇupriyaṅgu(/aṇu--), m. or f. plural Panicum Miliaceum and Panicum Italicum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvāṅgulitāf. having regular fingers (idem or 'ind. equals anu-pūrv/am-.'), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇagum. "having cold rays", the moon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaguh(subjunctive 2. sg. P. -gūhas- A1. -gūhathāś-; imperfect tense 3. plural /apāgūhan-; Aorist -aghu-kṣat-) to conceal, hide View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apagurto reject, disapprove, threaten ; to inveigh against any one: Intensive participle apa-j/argurāṇa- (See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order apa--2. gṝ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aparimitaguṇagaṇamfn. of unbounded excellences. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aphalgumfn. not vain, productive, profitable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apiguṇamfn. excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apraguṇamfn. perplexed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apraguṇaobstinate, refractory, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āpratinivṛttaguṇormicakramfn. (scilicet jñāna-,knowledge) through which the whole circle of wave-like qualities (of passion etc.) subside or cease completely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhaguccham. a necklace of sixteen (or twenty-four) strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ariṣṭagu(/arlṣṭa-) mfn. whose cattle are unhurt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthaguṇam. preference or advantage in regard to the sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃkhyeyaguṇamfn. innumerably multiplied, unnumbered. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśāpuraguggulum. a kind of bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśramagurum. the head of a religious order, a principal preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭaguṇamfn. eightfold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭaguṇan. "eight qualities", in compound exempli gratia, 'for example' aṣṭaguṇāśraya aṣṭaguṇāśraya- mfn. endowed with the eight qualities (as a king) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭaguṇāśrayamfn. aṣṭaguṇa
asuragurum. "teacher of the asura-s", the planet Venus (or śukra-) (see amarāri-pūjya-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvaguptam. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atadguṇam. (in rhetoric) the use of predicates not descriptive of the essential nature of the object. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atiguf. the plant Hemionites Cordifolia. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atiguṇamfn. having extraordinary qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atiguptamfn. closely concealed, very mysterious. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atigur(Potential /ati jugury/āt-), to cry out, give a shriek View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atigurumfn. very heavy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātiṣṭhadguind. till the cows stand to be milked or after sunset View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmaguṇan. virtue of the soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmaguptāf. the plant Mucuna Pruritus Hook View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmaguptif. the hiding-place of an animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyaṅgulamfn. exceeding an aṅgula- (finger's breadth). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyantaguṇinmfn. having extraordinary qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguh -gūhati- ([ ]), te- ([ etc.]) , to cover, hide, conceal, put into or inside ; to embrace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇamfn. deficient in good qualities (See ava-gaṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇḍitamfn. pounded, ground, pulverulent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭh -guṇṭhayati- (ind.p. -guṇṭhya-) to cover with, conceal, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhanan. hiding, veiling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhanan. (often kṛtāvaguṇṭhana-,"enveloped in") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhanan. a veil etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhanan. a peculiar intertwining of the fingers in certain religious ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhanan. sweeping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhanavatmfn. covered with a veil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhikāf. a veil
avaguṇṭhitamfn. covered, concealed, veiled, screened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaguṇṭhitamukhamfn. having the face veiled. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avagur(Potential -guret- ; imperfect tense avāgurat- ; ind.p. -gūrya- ) to assail any one (locative case or dative case) with threats. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalgujam. the plant Vernonia Anthelminthica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āvalgujamfn. (fr. a-valgu-ja-), coming or produced from the plant Vernonia Anthelminthica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalgukārinmfn. not dealing fairly with (locative case), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalguf. Name of a poisonous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviguṇamfn. not incomplete, not in a bad state, normal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayoguḍam. an iron ball View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhagodhāṅgulitravatmfn. having the (finger-protectors called) godhā- and aṅguli-tra- fastened on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhagudan. a kind of obstruction of the bowels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhagudinmfn. suffering from it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhāṅgulitra mfn. having the finger-guard fastened on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhāṅgulitrāṇamfn. having the finger-guard fastened on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahugumf(-)n. rich in cattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuguḍāf. Solanum Jacquini View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuguf. equals -guḍā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuguṇamfn. many-threaded (as a rope) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuguṇamfn. manifold, multifarious, much View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuguṇamfn. having many good qualities or virtues, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuguṇam. Name of a deva-gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhuguṇyan. possession of many excellences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahugurum. one who has read much but superficially, a sciolist (equals cumbaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhuśālaguḍam. pills so prepared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bakanakhagudapariṇaddham. plural the descendants of baka-nakha- and guda-pariṇaddha- gaRa tikakitavādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balaguptāf. N View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balaguptāf. of a peasant girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balakṣagum. "white-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālānucaragupta m. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bandhurakomalāṅgulimfn. (a hand) that has rounded or delicate fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bauddhadhikkāraguṇāandīf. Name of Comm. on it. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadraguptam. Name of a jaina- saint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadguṇa(in the beginning of a compound),"the qualities or virtues of bhagavat-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadguṇadarpaṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadguṇasārasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāguṇimiśram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgurāyaṇam. Name of a minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgurim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgurim. of an astronomer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgurim. of a lexicographer and grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgurim. of a lawyer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāguf. Name of work
bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhāf. Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgum. Name of a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgugirim. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguramf(ā-)n. apt to break, fragile, transitory, perishable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguramf(ā-)n. changeable, variable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguramf(ā-)n. bent, curled, crisped, wrinkled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguramf(ā-)n. fraudulent, dishonest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguram. a bend or reach of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguf. Name of two Plants (equals ati-viṣā-or priyaṅgu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgurakaSee mṛtyu-bh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguraniścayamfn. forming changeable resolutions, inconstant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅguratāf. fragility, transitoriness
bhaṅgurāvatmfn. having crooked ways, crafty, treacherous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgurayaNom. P. yati-, to break to pieces, destroy ; to crisp, curl (trans.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṅgurīkaraṇan. making fragile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhartṛguṇam. the excellence or virtue of a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaguṇṭhanan. covering with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭaphalgunam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvaguptiśatakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavānīguru() m. " bhavānī-'s father", Name of hima-vat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhikṣākaraguptam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhīmagum. (gava-or gu- equals go-) Name of man (see bhaimagava-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhīmaguptam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinnaguṇanan. multiplication of fractions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhogagucchan. hire of prostitution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhraṣṭagudamfn. suffering from prolapsus ani View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. plural ( bhrāj-) Name of a mythical race of beings (closely connected with fire, which they find[ ] and bring to men [ ] or enclose in wood [ ] or put in the navel of the world [ ];or which is brought to them and first kindled by mātari-śvan- [ ];they are also said to fabricate chariots [ ] and are mentioned together with the aṅgirasa-s, atharvan-s, ṛbhu-s, marut-s, druhyu-s etc.[ confer, compare ];in 12 bhṛgu-s are enumerated among gods; confer, compare Greek ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. Name of one of the chief Brahmanical families (to which the aitaśāyana-s are said to belong) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. sg. Name of a ṛṣi- regarded as the ancestor of the bhṛgu-s (he has the patronymic vāruṇi- and is the supposed author of ;he is enumerated among the 10 maharṣi-s created by the first manu- ; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of a son of kavi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of one of the prajā-pati-s produced from brahmā- skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of one of the 7 sages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of the father of cyavana- and 6 other sons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of the father of dhātṛ- and vidhātṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of the father of śrī- (by khyāti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of the author of a dharma-śāstra- (see bhṛgu-smṛti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of an astronomer (see bhṛgu-saṃhitā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of a medical authority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of the ṛṣi- jamad-agni- or his son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of śukra- or the planet Venus (called either bhṛgu- or the son of bhṛgu-;his day is Friday) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of kṛṣṇa- or of rudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of a son of artha-pati- and uncle of the poet bāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. of the top of the mountain bhṛgu-tuṅga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgum. a declivity, slope, precipice (see bhṛgu-patana-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgubharatasaṃvādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgubhavāf. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgubhūmim. Name of a son of aṅgiras- (belonging to the family of the bhṛgu-s see bharga-bhūmi-, bhāga-bhūmi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgudevam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgudevatamfn. worshipping the bhṛgu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgugītāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguharītakīf. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguja() () m. "son of bhṛgu-", the planet Venus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgukacchamfn. Name of a town and sacred place on the northern bank of the river narmadā- (now called Broach) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgukaccham. plural its inhabitants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgukacchatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgukṣetran. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgukṣetramāhātmyan. Name of wk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgukulodvaham. patronymic of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgumaṇḍalan. (in astronomy)" bhṛgu-'s circle" , Name of a karaṇa- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgunandanam. "son of bhṛgu-", the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgunandanam. patronymic of śaunaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgunandanam. of ruru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgunandanam. of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgupātam. committing suicide by precipitating one's self from a precipice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgupaṭalam. n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgupatanan. a fall from a precipice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgupatim. "chief of the bhṛgu-s", Name of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguprasravaṇam. " bhṛgu-'s spring", Name of a mountain (prob. equals -tuṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguputram. "son of bhṛgu-", the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgurājam. Name of a tutelary deity (varia lectio for bhṛṅgar-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgurākṣasam. Name of a ṛṣi- (said to have sacrificed men and cows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusaṃhitāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusaṃhitāsāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguśārdūlam. "best of bhṛgu-s", Name of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusattamam. "best of bhṛgu--", Name of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusiddhāntam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusmṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguśreṣṭham. "best of bhṛgu-s", Name of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusūnum. " bhṛgu-'s son", equals -suta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusutam. " bhṛgu-'s son", the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusutam. Name of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusūtran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgutanaya() m. "son of bhṛgu-", the planet Venus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgutīrthamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgutuṅgam. " bhṛgu-'s peak", Name of a sacred mountain in the himālaya- (or in the vindhya-;also called bhṛgos t- )
bhṛguvallīf. Name of the 3rd vallī- in the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguvalllyupaniṣadf. Name of the 9th Prapath in the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguvaṃśam. "race of bhṛgu-", Name of a family deriving their origin from paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguvāram. the day of Venus, Friday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguvāruṇīyopaniṣadbhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛguvāsaram. equals -vāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūdharaguhāntaratasind. from within the caves of the mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūmiguf. a hole in the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūmijaguggulum. a species of bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūrigumfn. (gu- equals go-) rich in cattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūriguṇamfn. multiplying greatly, bearing manifold fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyoguṇamfn. "doubled"and"having more virtues" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījaguptif. "seed-protector", a pod View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bisaguṇamfn. (a bow) strung with a lotus fibre, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaguptam. Name of a son of brahmā- (by the wife of the vidyā-dhara- bhīma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaguptam. of an astronomer (son of jiṣṇu- and author of the brahma-sphuṭa-siddhānta-, born A.D, 598) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaguptam. of a chief of the bhakta- sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaguptam. of a trigarta-ṣaṣṭha- on (varia lectio brāhma-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaguptam. plural Name of a race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaguptam. plural (fr. brahma-gupta-) Name of a race on (varia lectio brahma-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaguptīyam. a prince of the brahmagupta-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaguptīyam. a prince of the brāhmagupta-s (varia lectio brahma-g-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadguha m. ("having large caves") Name of a people (dwelling in a country lying behind the vindhya- mountains near Malwa, and perhaps comprising Bandelkhand) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadgurum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadgurugurvāvalipūjāśāntividhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhaspatiguptam. Name of man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhaguptam. (prob.) wrong reading for budha-g- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhagurum. a Buddhist spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
budhaguptam. Name of a prince (also written buddha-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakraguccham. "having circular clusters", Jonesia aśoka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakragulmam. "having a circular excretion", a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caladgumfn. one under whom the earth trembles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candraguptam. "moon-protected", Name of a renowned king (or reigning at pāṭali-putra- about 315 B.C. as the founder of a new dynasty;installed by the Brahman cāṇakya- after causing the death of nanda-) Va1rtt. 7 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candraguptam. Name of two kings of the gupta- dynasty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candraguptam. for citra-g- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāndraguptamfn. belonging to candra-gupta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candraguptakam. the king candra-gupta- (of pāṭali-putra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candraguptim. Name of a prince of avanti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāpaguṇam. a bow-string View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carācaragurum. the lord of the world (brahmā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carācaragurum. Name of śiva-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caritaguṇatvan. attainment of peculiar property or use (rthaka-tva- Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cārugucchāf. "beautiful-graped"a vine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāruguptam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturaṅgulan. 4 fingers of the hand (without the thumb) ; 4 fingers broad, 4 inches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturaṅgulam. Cathartocarpus fistula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturaṅgulaparyavanaddhamfn. overgrown with that plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturdaśaguṇamfn. having 14 merits see Scholiast or Commentator and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturdaśaguṇanāmann. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturdaśaguṇasthānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturguṇamf(ā-)n. fourfold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturguṇamf(ā-)n. tied with 4 strings (the upper garment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chattraguccham. "umbrella-clustered", Scirpus Kysoor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citragum. "possessing brindled cows", Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citraguptam. Name of one of yama-'s attendants (recorder of every man's good and evil deeds) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citraguptam. (also candra-g- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citraguptam. a secretary of a man of rank (kind of mixed caste) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citraguptam. a form of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citraguptam. Name of the 16th arhat- of the future utsarpiṇī-, jain. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citraguptam. of an author (?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrāṅgulitāf. the having beautiful fingers (confer, compare - keśatā-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
codanāguḍam. a ball to play with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dagum. N. See dāgavyāgani-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāhāgurun. equals dāha-kāṣṭha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāhanāguru wrong reading for dah-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dahanāgurun. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daityagurum. "preceptor of the daitya-s", Name of śukra-, the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāmodaraguptam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dānavagurum. preceptor of the danu-, regent of planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
darbhagurumuṣṭiSee g-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśagumfn. possessing 10 cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaguṇamfn. tenfold, 10 times larger or more, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaguṇamfn. See -kṣīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaguṇamind. tenfold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaguṇimfn. having 10 sacks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaguṇitamfn. multiplied by 10 , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśāṅgulan. a length of 10 fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśāṅgulamfn. 10 fingers long View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśāṅgulan. a water-melon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devaguf. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devaguhyan. a secret known only to the gods (see -rahasya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devaguptamfn. "god-guarded" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devagurum. the father or preceptor of the gods, id est kaśyapa- ( ) or bṛhaspati- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devagurum. god and preceptor (at the beg. of compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devalāṅgulikāf. Tragia Involucrata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devāsuragurum. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanaguptamfn. (for gupta-dh-) one who guards his money carefully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanaguptam. Name of a merchant's son ( dhanaguptatā -- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanaguptatāf. dhanagupta
dhanuguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurguṇam. a bow-string
dhanurguṇāf. Sanseviera Zeylanica (from the leaves of which a tough thread is extracted of which bow-strings were made) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanvantariguṇāguṇayogasatan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmagupmfn. protecting or observing the law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmaguptam. "law-protected", Name of men (also -miśra-), of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmaguptam. of a Buddhist school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmaguptacaritan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūliguccha m. the red powder thrown about at the Holi festival View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūligucchakam. the red powder thrown about at the Holi festival View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūpāgurun. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhupanāguru( ) dhūpāguru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhutaguṇa equals dhūtag- (q.v)
dhūtaguṇam. ascetic practice or precept (there are 12 according to ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣāgurum. a teacher of initiation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghāṅgulitāf. the having long fingers (one of the 32 signs of perfection), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ditisutagurum. the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣaguṇan. bad and good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣaguṇīkaraṇan. turning a fault into a merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣaguṇinmfn. having good and bad qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣaguṇitvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇam. plural the accessories of (id est unimportant) things, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇādarśanighaṇṭum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇādhirājam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇaparyāyam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇaśataślokīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyaguṇavivekam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛṣṭiguṇam. mark for the sight, aim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛṣṭigurum. "sight-lord", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durgagupta(for -g- ) m. Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśāṅgulamfn. having the breadth of 12 fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśāṅgulasāriṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaiguṇikamf(ī-)n. (fr. dviguṇa-) one who requires the double or cent per cent interest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaiguṇikam. usurer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaiguṇyan. doubling or the double etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaiguṇyan. duality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaiguṇyan. the possession of 2 out of the 3 qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvigum. (sc. samāsa-) Name of a tatpuruṣa- compound in which the Ist member is a numeral (being formed like dvi-gu-,"worth 2 cows") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇa(or dv/i-g-) mfn. double, twofold, of 2 kinds etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇamfn. doubled id est folded (garment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇamfn. twice as large or as much as (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇamfn. (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇāind., with kṛ-, to plough twice , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇākarṇamfn. having an ear divided by a slit (cattle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇataramfn. Comparative degree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇataramind. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇatvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇayaNom. P. yati-, to double, multiply by 2 Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇāyaNom. yate-, to become double View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇībhūto become double, grow, increase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇīkṛto double, make twofold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviguṇitamfn. doubled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipañcadvayasāṅgulamfn. having the height, depth etc. of 10 finger-breadths View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyaṅgulan. 2 fingers' breadth (laukarṣam-, lenātk-,or tk-,in such intervals ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyaṅgulamfn. 2 fingers broad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyaṅgulaśṛṅgamfn. having horns of 2 fingers' breadth (said to denote the age of a horned animal) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekagum. a particular agni-ṣṭoma- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekaguru m. having the same teacher, pupil of the same preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekagurukam. having the same teacher, pupil of the same preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekāśrayaguṇam. a simple attribute or predicate (as form, smell, taste, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekāśritaguṇam. a simple attribute or predicate (as form, smell, taste, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃguṇamfn. possessing such qualities or good qualities etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃguṇajātīyamfn. idem or 'mfn. possessing such qualities or good qualities etc.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃguṇasaṃpannamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. possessing such qualities or good qualities etc.' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃguṇopetamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. possessing such qualities or good qualities etc.' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhaguṇamfn. having the property of odour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaṅgukafor kaṅg- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhagurvīf. "great with child", pregnant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gātraguptam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- and lakṣmaṇā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gauggulavamfn. (fr. g/uggulu-), made from bdellium (an unguent) (varia lectio gaulg-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gauggulavam. patronymic f(ī-). gaRa śārṅgaravādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaulgulavamfn. equals gaugg-, made of bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaulgulavīf. patronymic fr. g/ulgulu-, only in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaulgulavīf. of va- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaulgulavīputram. metron. of gobhila- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaurīgurum. "father of gaurī-", the himālaya-
giriguḍam. a ball for playing with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
giriguf. equals -kandara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
golāṅgulam. for gūla- (q.v) a kind of monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
golāṅgulaparivartanam. Name of a mountain near rāja-gṛha- (varia lectio golī-gulap-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
golāṅguf. the female of that monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
golavalāṅgulaetc. See View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
golīgulaparivartanafor go-lāṅg- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmamadgurikāf. equals mya-m- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmamadgurikāf. equals -yuddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmyamadgurikāf. (equals ma-m-) the fish Silurus Singio View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhaguptaName of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhītāvaguṇṭhanamfn. veiled, covered, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhyagurufor guhya-g- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gūḍhagulphatāf. the having the ankle hidden (one of the 80 minor marks of a buddha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haiṅgulamfn. (fr. hiṅgula-) having the colour of vermilion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haiṅgulamfn. coming or derived from hiṅgulā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haliṅgum. Name of a man (See next) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haṃsaguhyan. "the mystery of the Universal Soul", Name of a particular hymn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haraguptam. Name of poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hāraguṭikāf. the bead or pearl of a necklace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hariguṇamaṇidarpaṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harigurustavamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harinaigumeṣin(?) m. Name of one of indra-'s attendants (see naigameṣa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harṣaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemaguham. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himagum. "cold-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hīnaguṇamfn. of inferior virtue or merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgum. Ferula Asa Foetida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgun. a fluid or resinous substance prepared from the roots of the Asa Foitida (used as a medicine or for seasoning) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguf. Solanum Melongena View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgukam. the Asa Foetida plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulam. n. a preparation of mercury with sulphur, vermilion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguf. See below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguf. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguf. of the tutelary deity of the dadhi-parṇa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulājāf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulakan. (prob.) vermilion, cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguf. Solanum Melongena or some other species View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulim. vermilion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulikāf. (ikā-) Solanum Jacquini View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulumn. () idem or 'm. vermilion ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguluf. Solanum Melongena View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgulukamn. () idem or 'f. Solanum Melongena ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgunāḍikāf. the resin of Gardenia Gummifera (see nāḍī-hiṅgu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguniryāsam. the fluid extracted from Asa Foetida (See above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguniryāsam. the Nimba tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguparṇīf. Gasdenia Gummifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgupattram. the iṅgudī- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgupattran. the leaf of the Asa Foitida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgupattrīf. equals -parṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅgurātam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguśirāṭikā(prob. wrong reading) f. a particular plant (= vaṃśa-pattrī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṅguśivāṭikāf. a particular plant (= vaṃśa-pattrī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṅgum. Name of rāhu- (the personified ascending node) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyaguptam. Name of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huguli f. Name of a town in Bengal (= Hugli) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huguf. Name of a town in Bengal (= Hugli) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hutāṅguli f. a finger of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hutāṅguf. a finger of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraguptamf(ā-)n. (/indra-) guarded or protected by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraguptam. Name of a Brahman. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragurum. teacher of indra-, Name of kaśyapa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṅgudamf(ī-). the medicinal tree Terminalia Catappa (in Bengal confounded with Putranjiva Roxburghii Wall.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṅgudan. the nut of the tree Terminalia Catappa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṅgudatailan. the oil of the iṅguda- nut, Va1rtt. 3, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṅgulamf(ī-). Terminalia Catappa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣadguṇamfn. of little merit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṣūguhamfn. hiding arrows, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. the father of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. rāma- (as viṣṇu-'s incarnation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāghanīgudan. sg. tail and anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyaguṇam. the lowest of the 3 guṇa-s (tamas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍam. plural Name of a saffron-cultivating people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍan. saffron
jagurimfn. ( gṝ- ) leading, conducting () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jālābaddhāṅgulipāṇipādatalstāf. the having the soles of the feet and palms and fingers covered with nets (or cross-lines; one of the 32 signs of perfection), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalagulmam. a turtle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalagulmam. equals -catvara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalagulmam. a whirlpool View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalamadgum. a kingfisher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jālāṅgulikamfn. equals la-pāda-bhuja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṅgulan. equals jāṅg- venom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅgulan. (equals jaṅg-) venom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅgulan. the fruit of the jālinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅguf. knowledge of poisons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅguf. idem or 'f. knowledge of poisons ' (varia lectio galī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅguf. durgā- (gaurī- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅguf. Luffa acutangula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅgulim. a snake-charmer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāṅgulikam. idem or 'm. a snake-charmer ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayaguptam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayaguptam. of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jiṣṇuguptam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvitaguptam. Name (also title or epithet) of two kings of magadha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupiṣumfn. ( gup- Desiderative) intending to protect. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsāf. dislike, abhorrence, disgust Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsanamfn. equals jugupsu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsanan. dislike View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsanan. censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsanīyamfn. disgusting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitamfn. abhorring anything (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitamfn. disliked, detested, disgusting etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitamfn. censured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitan. a disgusting or horrible deed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitan. (also karma-- idem or 'n. a disgusting or horrible deed ', ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitan. equals psā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitatamamfn. most disgusting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsitatvan. equals psā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsumfn. having a dislike or abhorrence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsyamfn. more disgusting than (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugurvaṇiSee 2. jṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugurvaṇimfn. fond of praising, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaiśorakaguggulun. a kind of elixir, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākaguhamfn. "crow-concealing" gaRa mūla-vibhujādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākakaṅguf. a kind of panic grass (Panicum miliaceum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākakaṅguf. idem or 'f. a kind of panic grass (Panicum miliaceum) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākamadgum. a water-hen, gallinule (dātyūha-,resembling a crow in colour) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaguptam. Name of a vaiśya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāgurum. (n. ) a kind of black aloe wood or Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālikāgurum. plural Name of certain authors of mystical prayers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalyāṇakaguḍam. a particular drug View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmaguṇam. "quality of desire", affection, passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmaguṇam. satiety, perfect enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmaguṇam. an object of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmaguṇam. plural the objects of the five senses, sensual enjoyments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇaguggulum. a species of bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāñcīguṇasthānan. the hips, haunches (see kāñcīpada-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kandaguḍūcīf. a species of Cocculus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍaguṇḍam. a species of grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅguf. a kind of Panic seed (several varieties are cultivated as food for the poor) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅgukamf(ā-) idem or 'f. a kind of Panic seed (several varieties are cultivated as food for the poor) commentator or commentary on ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṅgukan. a kind of corn (see kaṅgu-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅgulam. a particular position of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅguf. Celastrus Paniculatus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅguf. equals kaṅgu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅgunīpattrāf. Panicum Verticillatum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭheguḍam. the apple or protuberance in the throat, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāguṇam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphagulmam. a disease of the belly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphoṇiguḍam. a ball on the elbow (as a symbol of unsteadiness or uncertainty). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaphoṇiguḍāyaNom. A1. āyate-, to be like a ball on the elbow id est to be unsteady or uncertain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārāguptamfn. "prison-confined", imprisoned. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārakaguptif. a sentence with a hidden subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraṇaguṇam. "a quality of cause", an elementary or causal property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraṇaguṇodbhavaguṇam. a secondary or derivative property (as form, taste, smell, etc. produced by combinations of elementary or causal particles) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karāṅgulif. a finger of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmaguṇam. a quality or condition resulting from human acts (as separation, reunion etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmaguptan. a kind of artificial sentence which has the object hidden, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇamadguram. a sort of fish, Silurus unitus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kartṛguptan. (a kind of artificial sentence) in which the subject or agent is hidden,
kartṛguptakan. idem or 'n. (a kind of artificial sentence) in which the subject or agent is hidden, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryagurutāf. importance of any act. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryagurutvan. idem or 'f. importance of any act.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṣṭaguggulam. a kind of perfume commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṣṭhāgurum. Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauśikāṅgulim. "having paws like an owl", Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaguṇamfn. (in arithmetic or algebra) having a cypher as multiplier. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośagatavastiguhyatāf. having the pudenda hidden in the abdomen (one of the 32 signs of perfection), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyāguptan. a phrase the verb of which is hidden, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyāguptakan. Name of work (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyāguptif. equals pta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśagu(ś/a--) mfn. idem or 'mfn. one who has lean cattle ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇagulmam. (equals -garbha-) the plant Myrica sapida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇāgurun. idem or 'n. a black variety of Aloe wood '
kṛṣṇāgurumayamfn. made of that Aloe wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaṇabhaṅguramf(ā-)n. idem or 'mfn. perishing in an instant, transient, perishable ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemaguptam. Name of a king of Kashmir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣiptalaguḍamfn. one who flings the staff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīragucchaphalam. Mimusops Kauki View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudraguḍam. lump-sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudrahiṅguf. idem or 'f. equals -kaṇṭakārī- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudrahiṅgulikāf. equals -kaṇṭakārī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudreṅguf. Alhagi Maurorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulagurum. the head of a family, family preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulukkaguñjāf. (for ulkā-g-?) a firebrand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumāraguptam. "protected by the god of war", Name of several princes, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuñcitāṅgulimfn. with bent or curved fingers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuśāṅgurīyan. a ring of kuśa- grass (worn at religious ceremonies) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuśāṅgurīyakan. idem or 'n. a ring of kuśa- grass (worn at religious ceremonies) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṭīgum. Name of a man gaRa gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kvaṅgum. (equals kaṅgu-) a variety of Panic (Panicum italicum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laguḍam. (see lakuṭa-) a stick, staff, club etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laguḍan. Nerium Odorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laguḍahastam. "staff-in-hand", a man armed with a stick or mace, a staff-bearer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laguḍavaṃśikāf. a kind of small bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍikaSee lākuṭika-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laguḍinmfn. armed with or holding a club or staff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laguram. equals laguḍa- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lagurahastam. equals laguḍa-h- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalāmagu(lal/āma--) m. a facetious term for the penis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lambaguṇam. (in astronomy) the sine of the co-latitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāṅgulan. equals lāṅgūla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāṅgulan. membrum virile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāṅgulegṛhyaind. seizing by the tail gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakādi- (see lāṅgale-gṛhya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāṅgulikāf. Uraria Lagopodioides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāṅgulinīf. Name of a river (see lāṅgūlinī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laṅguf. millet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
latāṅguli(-) f. "creeper-finger", a branch serving as a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ligun. ( lag-?) the mind, heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ligum. a fool, blockhead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ligum. a deer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ligum. equals bhū-pradeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ligum. Name of a man gaRa nadādi- and gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgaguṇṭamarāmam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokagurum. a teacher of the world, instructor of the people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lolatkasāṅgulimfn. having restless or tremulous fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
loṣṭaguṭikāf. a pellet of clay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madagurupakṣamfn. having wings heavy with honey (as bees) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. (according to to majj-) a, diver-bird (a kind of aquatic bird or cormorant; confer, compare Latin mergus) etc. etc. (also guka- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. a species of wild animal frequenting the boughs of trees (= parṇa-mṛga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. a kind of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. a particular fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. a kind of galley or vessel of war View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. a particular mixed caste (the son of a niṣṭya- and a varuṭī-, a māhiṣya- who knows medicine, or a pāra-dhenuka- who proclaims orders ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. a person who kills wild beasts (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgum. Name of a son of śvaphalka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgubhūta wrong reading for maṅku-bh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madguram. () a species of fish, Macropteronatus Magur ( madgurapriyā -priyā- f.a female Macropteronatus ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madguram. a diver, pearl-fisher (as a particular mixed caste) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgurakam. Macropteronatus Magur View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madgurapriyāf. madgura
madgurasīf. a species of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madguśam. an ichneumon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhavaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuguñjanam. Hyperanthera Moringa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuvanavrajavāsigosvāmiguṇaleśāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhvagurum. the teacher madhva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyamāṅgulim. the middle finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyāṅguli(or -) f. the middle finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyegurumfn. (prob.) having a long syllable in the middle, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyemadhyamāṅgulikarpūramind. between middle finger and elbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
magum. equals maga-, a magian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
magundīf. Name of a mythical being (whose daughters are female demons) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahadguṇamfn. possessing the virtues of the great ( mahadguṇatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahadguṇatvan. mahadguṇa
mahāguham. a species of parasitical worm, (see -kuha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāguf. Hemionitis Cordifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāgulmāf. the soma- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāguṇam. a chief quality, cardinal virtue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāguṇamfn. possessing great excellencies, distinguished, very meritorious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāguṇamfn. very efficacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāguṇam. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāguṇatvan. the possession of great properties or virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāgurum. a very venerable person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahendraguptam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahendragurum. "great Inscr's teacher", Name of the planet Jupiter (= bṛhas-pati-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālāguṇam. the string of a garland, necklace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālāguṇāf. (scilicet lūtā-) a species of venomous spider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālāguṇaparikṣiptāf. "invested with the marriage-thread", a marriageable woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālavaguptam. Name of an author (also cāya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālyaguṇāyaNom. A1. yate- (fr. mālya-gnṇa-) to become the string of a garland, appear like a wreath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānaguṇaleśasūcakadaśakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaḥśilāguf. a cave of red arsenic (la-guhā- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānāṅgulamahātantran. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasāguptāf. (prob.) Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgalāgurun. a species of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgum. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgulan. evil, sin (equals pāpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅguram. a kind of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅguṣam. Name of a man gaRa kurvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṅguṣyam. patronymic fr. maṅguṣa- gaRa kurv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇiguṇanikaram. a multitude of strings of pearls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇiguṇanikaram. Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mañjuguñjam. a charming murmur or humming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mañjuguñjatsamīramfn. exhaling a sweet-sounding breeze or breath, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manoguptamfn. cherished or concealed in the mind, thought or meditated on secretly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manoguptāf. red arsenic (equals manaḥ-śilā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manoguptāf. a species of sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manthaguṇam. a churning-cord ( manthaguṇīkṛta ṇī-kṛta- mfn.made into a churning-cord, said of the serpent vāsuki-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manthaguṇīkṛtamfn. manthaguṇa
mantraguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantraguptif. secret counsel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṣīguḍikāf. a globule or blot of ink View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mathurāguhyavarnaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātrāgurumfn. (food) heavy on account of its quantity or ingredients View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātṛguptam. Name of a king and poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātṛguptābhiṣeṇanan. an expedition against mātṛ-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyagum. Name of cyavana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mauktikagumphikāf. a female stringer of properly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
merugurumfn. firm as Mount Meru, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitraguptamfn. (mitr/a--) protected by mitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitraguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitraguptif. protection of friends View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
modamañjarīguṇaleśamātrasucakāṣṭakan. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
modamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśakan. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛduparuṣaguṇam. dual number "mild and harsh qualities", mildness and harshness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgāṅkaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyubhaṅgurakam. equals -tūrya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyulāṅgulastotran. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktāguṇam. a string of pearls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktāguṇam. the excellence of a pearl, lustre or water of a pearls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukundadāsaguṇaleśāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlaguṇam. "root-multiplier", the co-efficient of a root (in algebra) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlaguṇajātif. assimilation and reduction of the root's co-efficient with a fraction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murāriguptam. Name of a disciple of caitanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṣṭyaṅgulam. n. a particular measure of length View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nābhiguḍakam. equals -kaṇṭaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nābhiguptam. Name of a son of hiraṇya-retas- and of a varṣa- in kuśa-dvīpa- ruled by him View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāḍīhiṅgun. the resin of Gardenia Gummifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naigutam. destroyer of enemies (or of nigut-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nairguṇyan. absence of qualities or properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nairguṇyan. want of good qualities or excellencies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nairguṇyamfn. having no connection with qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakhagucchaphalāf. a kind of pulse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nalinīgulman. Name of an adhyayana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nalinīgulman. of a vimāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namogurum. spiritual teacher, a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandiguptam. Name of a prince of kaśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārāyaṇagupta(?) m. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navaguṇitamfn. multiplied by 9 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nicayagulmam. a swelling of the abdomen caused by an excess of the 3 humours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidhiguhyakādhipam. "lord of the treasures and guhyaka-s", kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigumfn. pleasing, charming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigum. the mind (equals manas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigum. dirt (4. gu-?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigum. a root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigum. painting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niguḍhakam. a species of wild bean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niguhP. A1. -guhati-, te-, (Aorist nyaūḍha-,or ny-aghukṣata- ) to cover, conceal, hide etc.: Causal -guhayati- () idem or ' infinitive mood -gopitum-, to conceal ' , (Bombay edition -gūhan-for hayan-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigup infinitive mood -gopitum-, to conceal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigutm. (3. gu-?) an enemy (see naiguta-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nilaṅgum. a species of worm (varia lectio for nīl-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlaṅgum. (according to nīlaṇg/u-fr. ni-+ lag-) a species of worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlaṅgum. a species of fly or bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlaṅgum. a jackal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlaṅgum. equals pra-sūta-, or pra-sūna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlāṅgum. idem or 'm. equals pra-sūta-, or pra-sūna- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlanirguṇḍīf. a species of blue nirguṇḍī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niraṅgulimfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niraṅgulimfn. fingerless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niraṅguṣṭhamfn. not touched with the thumb, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirāśaguṭikāf. wrong reading for sa-g- (See under 2. nir-āsa-,p.553) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirāsaguṭikāf. a pill to produce vomiting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirgulikamfn. having no pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirgulmamf(ā-)n. shrubless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇamf(ā-)n. having no cord or string, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇamf(ā-)n. having no good qualities or virtues, bad, worthless, vicious etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇamf(ā-)n. devoid of all qualities or properties etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇamf(ā-)n. having no epithet, Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇamf(ā-)n. (said of the Supreme Being) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇaetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇakamfn. having no qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇāmasamfn. of bad or vicious mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇatāf. absence of qualities or properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇatāf. want of good qualities, wickedness, viciousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇatattvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇātmakamfn. having no qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇatvan. absence of qualities or properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇatvan. want of good qualities, wickedness, viciousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇḍī nirguṇḍi f. () Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇḍi nirguṇḍī f. () Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇḍī f. the root of a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirguṇṭīf. Vitex Negundo () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirgup(only perfect tense -jugopa-), to guard, protect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmārgukamfn. drawing off, withdrawing from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niruddhagudam. contraction or obstruction of the rectum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nistraiguṇyamfn. destitute of the three guṇa-s (sattva-, rajas-, tamas-;See gnṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛṣaḍgum. Name of a ṛṣi- (varia lectio ruśaṅgu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāṅgulīyakan. a toe-ring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padāṅguṣṭham. the great toe (varia lectio pād-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāṅguṣṭham. "foot-thumb", the great toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāṅguṣṭhaśritāvanimfn. touching the ground with the toes, on tip-toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāṅguṣṭhikāf. a ring worn on the great toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padārthaguṇacintāmaṇim. Name of work
padmaguptam. Name of a poet (called also pari-mala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣaguptam. "wing-protected", a species of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paliṅgum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pallavāṅgulif. a young shoot like a finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
palliguptam. (with lauhitya-), Name (also title or epithet) of a teacher, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṃsuguṇṭhitamfn. covered with dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcagumfn. bought with 5 cows Va1rtt. 3 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaguṇamfn. fivefold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaguṇamfn. having 5 virtues or good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaguptam. "covered or protected in a fivefold manner", a tortoise (as drawing in its 4 feet and head; see pañcāṅga-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaguptam. the materialistic system of the cārvāka-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaguptif. Medicago Esculenta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgaguptam. a tortoise or turtle (see pañca-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgulamfn. measuring 5 fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgulam. Ricinus Communis (which has 5-lobed leaves) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅguf. a species of shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgulimfn. 5 fingers broad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgulimfn. having 5 fingers or finger-like divisions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgurimfn. 5-fingered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgumf(-,or ū-)n. (fr. paj-?; see ) lame, halt, crippled in the legs etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgumf(-,or ū-)n. Name of those elements of the body which are themselves without motion (but are moved by the wind) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgum. Name of the planet Saturn (as moving slowly) (see -vāsara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgum. of nirjita-varman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgubhāvam. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgugraham. the sea-monster makara- (see paṅka-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgugraham. one of the signs of the zodiac (see makara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgukamfn. equals paṅgu-, lame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgulamfn. idem or 'mfn. equals paṅgu-, lame ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgulan. (?) lameness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgulam. a horse of a glassy or silvery white colour
pāṅgulyan. (fr. paṅgula-) limping, hobbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṅgulyahāriṇīf. Name of a kind of shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅguf. lameness, motionlessness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgutāhāriṇīf. "destroying lameness", a species of shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅgutvan. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅguvakrakarmaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅguvāsaram. Saturday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paraguṇa(in the beginning of a compound) the virtues of another ( paraguṇagrāhin -grāhin- mfn.assuming them) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paraguṇamfn. beneficial to another or to a foe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paraguṇagrāhinmfn. paraguṇa
parāparagurum. a Guru of an intermediate class View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāparagurum. Name of the goddess durgā- (see parāt-parag-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parātparagurum. the teacher of the teacher of the teacher of a teacher (see, parāpara-g-under para-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parighagurumfn. as heavy as an iron bar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariguṇḍitamfn. covered with dust, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariguṇitamfn. (fr. -guṇaya-) reiterated, repeated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariguṇitamfn. augmented by addition of (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariguṇṭhitamfn. ( guṇṭh-) veiled in, hidden by (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariguponly Desiderative -jugupsate-, to beware of, be on one's guard against (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parvaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parvāṅgulan. a particular measure of length, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryagumfn. (?) in pāramahaṃsyap- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paścātpādadviguṇamfn. (a skin) doubled or folded double by (bending) the hind-foot (inwards) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pativrataguṇam. the virtue of loyalty or fidelity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattraguptam. a kind of bird (see pakṣa-g-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattraguptam. Asteracantha Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattrāṅgu pattrāṅguli f. equals tra-bhaṅga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattrāṅguli pattrāṅgulī f. equals tra-bhaṅga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāyaguṇḍam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phagula(?) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālaguptam. "ploughshare-defended", Name of bala-rāma- (see halāyudha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgumf(-,or -)n. reddish, red View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgumf(-,or -)n. small, minute, feeble, weak, pithless, unsubstantial, insignificant, worthless, unprofitable, useless etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. Ficus Oppositifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. a red powder usually of the root of wild ginger (coloured with sappan wood and thrown over one another by the Hindus at the holī- festival; see phalgūtsava-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. the spring season View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. (scilicet vāc-) a falsehood lie View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. Name of a river flowing Past gayā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. dual number (in astrology) Name of a nakṣatra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgudamfn. "giving little"avaricious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. Name of a river (equals phalgu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguhastinīf. Name of a poetess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgulukam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguṇa wrong reading for phalguna-, naka-, -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunamf(ī-)n. reddish, red View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunamf(ī-)n. born under the nakṣatra- phalgunī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunam. Name of a man ( phalgunasvāmin -svāmin- m.a temple built by phalgunī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunam. the month phālguna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunam. Name of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālguṇa wrong reading for phālguna-, -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunamf(-)n. relating to the nakṣatra- phalgunī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunamf(-)n. born under the nakṣatra- phalgunī- (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunam. (with or scilicet māsa-) the month during which the full moon stands in the nakṣatra- phalgunī- (February-March) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunam. Name of arjuna- (equals phalguna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunam. Terminalia Arjuna (equals nadī-ja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunan. a species of grass used as a substitute for the soma- plant (and also called arjunānī-)
phālgunan. Name of a place of pilgrimage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunaetc. See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguṇaka wrong reading for phalguna-, naka-, -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunālam. the month phālguna- (equals phālgunāla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunālam. the month phālguna- (equals phalgunāla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunānujam. "younger brother of the month phālguna-", the vernal month caitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunasvāminm. phalguna
phalguṇī wrong reading for phalguna-, naka-, -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. See below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. (sg. dual number and plural) Name of a double lunar mansion (pūrvā-and uttarā-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. Ficus Oppositifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālguṇī wrong reading for phālguna-, -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālguf. See below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunim. patronymic fr. phālguna- (equals arjuna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālguf. the lunar mansion phalgunī- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālguf. equals -paurṇamāsī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunībhavam. Name of the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunībhavam. Name of the planet Jupiter (see phalgunī-bh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunikamfn. relating to the nakṣatra- phalgunī- or to the day of full moon in the month phālguna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunikam. (scilicet māsa-) the month phālguna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunīpakṣam. the dark half in the month phālguna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunīpaurṇamāsīf. the day of full moon in the month phālguna- (on which the holī- or great vernal festival is celebrated) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunīpūrṇamāsam. the full moon in the nakṣatra- uttara-phalgunī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgunīpūrvasamayam. the time when the moon is in the nakṣatra- pūrva-phalgunī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunyam. Name of the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguprāsaha(g/u--) m. of little strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgurakṣitam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguśrāddhan. a kind of śrāddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguf. () worthlessness, vanity, insignificance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgutīrthan. Name of a sacred bathing-place near gayā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalgutvan. () worthlessness, vanity, insignificance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguvāṭikāf. Ficus Oppositifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguvṛntam. a species of Symplocos View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalguvṛntākam. a species of Calosanthes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pitṛmātṛguruśuśrūṣādhyānavatmfn. only intent on obeying father and mother and teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pittagulmam. a swelling of the abdomen caused by (excess of) bile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhaṅguramfn. breaking (perishable ?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracchannaguptamfn. secretly hidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgguṇamfn. possessing any previously mentioned quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudagagramfn. having the tips turned somewhat east and somewhat north (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudakind. to the north east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudakplavamfn. () inclining towards the north-east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudakplavanamfn. ( ) inclining towards the north-east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudakpravaṇamfn. sloping north-eastward or sloping towards the east or north
prāgudañcmf(īcī-)n. north-eastern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudaṅmukhamfn. having the face turned to the north-east (or to the east or north) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguddhārasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgudīcīf. (With or scilicet aiś-) the north-east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguktif. previous utterance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇamf(ā-)n. straight (literally and lig.) , right, correct, honest, upright View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇamf(ā-)n. being in a good state or condition, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇanan. putting straight, arranging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇaracanāf. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇayaNom. P. yati-, to put straight, set right ; to develop, exhibit, manifest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇīin compound for guṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇībhūto make one's self fit or ready for (dative case), Kuv. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇīkaraṇan. putting straight, arranging properly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇīkṛto put straight or in order, make smooth or even ; to make amenable to (locative case) ; to nourish, bring up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇinmfn. smooth or even id est friendly towards (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇitamfn. made even or smooth or straight, put in order properly arranged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praguṇyamfn. more exceeding, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguṇyan. (fr. -guṇa-) right position or direction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pragupCaus. -gopayati-, to protect, guard ; to conceal, keep secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pragur(only Aorist -gūrta-), to cry aloud ("to make great efforts") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgutpattif. first appearance, first manifestation (of a disease) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguttaramf(ā-)n. north-eastern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguttarāf. (with or scilicet diś-) the north-east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguttaradigbhāgam. the north-eastern side of (genitive case) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguttaradigvibhāgam. the north-eastern side of (genitive case) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguttaratasind. north-eastwards, to the north-east of (with ablative or genitive case) [ ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāguttareṇaind. north-eastwards, to the north-east of (with ablative or genitive case) [ ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajāguptif. protection of subjects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajñāguptamfn. protected by understanding (-śarīra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajñāguptamfn. Name of a Buddhist scholar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākphālgunam. the planet Jupiter (see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākphālguneyam. the planet Jupiter (see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākphalguf. equals pūrva-ph- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākphālguf. equals pūrva-ph- (q.v) (varia lectio -phalgunī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākphalgunībhavam. bṛhaspati- or the planet Jupiter (born when the moon was in the mansion prākphalgunī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakṛtiguṇam. one of the 3 constituent essences of (See guṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasāritāṅgulimfn. (a hand) with extended fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiguind. against a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratigu(only Intensive -j/oguve-), to proclaim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiguptamfn. ( gup-) guarded protected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratigupyamfn. to be guarded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratigupyamind. one must guard against (abl .) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyagudakind. towards the north-west View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaguḍamfn. one who likes sugar, fond of showing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. panic seed, Panicum Italicum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. Aglaia Odorata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. Sinapis Ramosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. long pepper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. a medicinal plant and perfume (commonly called priyaṅgu- and described in some places as a fragrant seed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. a particular creeper (said to put forth blossoms at the touch of women) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgumf. Italian millet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgun. (prob.) panic seed or mustard seed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgun. saffron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅgudvīpan. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅguf. Panicum Italicum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyaṅguśyāmāf. Name of the wife of nara-vāhanadatta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛśnigumfn. (p/ṛ-) equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛśnigum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛṣṭhāvaguṇṭhanapaṭam. a horse-cloth (covering the back) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthagguṇamfn. having distinct properties. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthagupādānan. separate mention View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃguṇajantujīvam. the living or animal soul combined with the qualities of man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purogurumfn. heavy before or in front, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvaphalguf. "the first phalgunī-", Name of the 11th nakṣatra- (see uttara-phalgunī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvaphalgunībhavam. Name of bṛhas-pati- or the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣṭigu(p/u-) m. Name of a man (said to be a kāṇva- and author of ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhaguptam. (for rādhā-g-; see ) Name of a minister of aśoka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raghunāthabhaṭṭagosvāmiguṇaleśāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājaguhyan. a royal mystery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājagurum. a king's minister or counsellor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajoguṇamayamf(ī-)n. having the quality rajas- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktagulmam. a particular form of the disease called gulma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktagulminīf. a female suffering from it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktakaṅgum. Panicum Italicum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmaguṇākaram. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujaguruparamparāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
randhraguptif. concealing one's weak points View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasaguṇamfn. possessing the quality of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raśanāguṇam. the cord of a girdle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raśanāguṇāspadan. "place for the cord of a girdle", the waist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāṣṭraguptif. protection of a kingdom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratagurum. a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rathaguptif. "car-preservative", a fence of wood or iron protecting a war-chariots from collisions etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratiguṇam. Name of a deva-gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratimañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭakan. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnamañjarīguṇaleśamātrasūcakāṣṭakan. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśakan. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnāṅgulīyaka() n. a finger-ring (set) with gems. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnāṅgurīyaka() () n. a finger-ring (set) with gems. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raviguptam. (with bhadanta-) Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravipatigurumūrtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
reṇuguṇṭhitamfn. covered with dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guttamamfn. ending in a ṛc- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
riktaguruSee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
romaguccham. the tail of the Yak used as a Chowrie (see cāmara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
romagutsan. the tail of the Yak used as a Chowrie (see cāmara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛṣadgum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛṣiguptamfn. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakanāmadaśakan. of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpaguṇamfn. possessing the quality of colour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpaguṇamfn. (in the beginning of a compound) beauty of form View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpaguṇopetamfn. endowed with it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpakavirājagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭakan. Name of stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruśadgumfn. (r/uśad--) having white or bright cattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruśadgum. Name of a man (see ruśaṅgu-, ruṣaṅgu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruṣadgum. Name of a king (prob. wrong reading for ruśad-gu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruśaṅgum. (see ruṣaṅgu-and ruśad-gu-) Name of a ṛṣi- (varia lectio nṛṣaṅgu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruṣaṅgum. Name of a Brahman (prob. wrong reading for ruśad-gu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabalagumfn. having mottled cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdaguṇam. the quality of sounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdaguṇam. the excellence of the sound or form (of a poem, as opp. to artha-g- q.v;there are 10 guṇālaṃkāras-,viz. ojas-, prasāda-, śleṣa-, samatā-, samādhi-, mādhurya-, saukumārya-, udāratā-, artha-vyakti-,and kānti-,qq. vv.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śācigumfn. (prob.) going or advancing strongly (fr., gu- equals ga-[ see adhri-gu-] "having strong cattle or clearly manifested rays", fr. gu- equals go-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sācīguṇaName of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍaṅgaguggulum. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍaṅguli( on Va1rtt. 1) (idem or 'f. a six-limbed id est complete army ' on Va1rtt. 4), Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍaṅgulidatta(idem or '( on Va1rtt. 1) (idem or 'f. a six-limbed id est complete army ' on Va1rtt. 4), Name of a man.' on Va1rtt. 4), Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇam. plural the qualities perceived by the five senses and manas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇam. the six excellencies or advantages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇam. the six acts or measures to be practised by a king in warfare (viz. saṃdhi-,"peace", vigraha-,"war", yāna-,"marching", āsana-,"sitting encamped", dvaidhī-bhāva-,"dividing his forces", saṃśraya-,"seeking the protection of a more powerful king") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇan. an assemblage of six qualities or properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇamfn. sixfold, six times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇan. having six excellencies or advantages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadguṇam. a good quality, virtue etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadguṇamf(ā-)n. having good quality, virtuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadguṇācāryam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadguṇanirguṇavādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguṇīkṛto make sixfold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyan. (fr. ṣaḍ-guṇa- q.v) the aggregate of the six qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyan. the six good qualities or excellencies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyan. the six measures or acts of royal policy etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyan. six articles of any kind, multiplication of anything by six View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādguṇyan. (fr. sad-guṇa-) the having good qualities, excellence, superiority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyaguṇavedinmfn. acquainted with the virtues of the six measures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyaprayogam. the application or practice of the six measures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyasaṃyutamfn. connected or accompanied with the six measures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāḍguṇyavatmfn. endowed with six excellencies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadgurum. a good teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍgurubhāṣyan. Name of a commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguruśiṣyam. Name of a Commentator on kātyāyana-'s ṛg-veda-sarvānukramaṇī- (who lived in the 12th century, A.D.)
sadgurustotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhuniguhinmfn. on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāgarabuddhidhāryabhijñaguptam. Name of a buddha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sagumfn. along with cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguḍamf(ā-)n. sugared (?), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguḍaśṛṅgakamf(ikā-)n. furnished with cupolas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sagulikamfn. along with a pill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇamf(ā-)n. furnished with (or together with) a string or cord etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇamf(ā-)n. furnished with particular attributes or properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇamf(ā-)n. having qualities, qualified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇamf(ā-)n. having good qualities or virtues, virtuous ( saguṇatva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇamf(ā-)n. worldly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇanirguṇavādam. Name of a vedānta- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇatvan. saguṇa
saguṇavatīf. Name of work (on the mystic power of the letters of the alphabet, ascribed to śaṃkarācārya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saguṇinmfn. having good qualities, virtuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇyan. (fr. sa-guṇa-) excellence, superiority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahagumfn. together with cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahaguḍamfn. provided with sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasragumfn. possessing a thousand cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasragumfn. thousand-rayed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasragumfn. thousand eyed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasragum. the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasragum. Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasraguṇamfn. a thousandfold ( sahasraguṇatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasraguṇatāf. sahasraguṇa
sahasraguṇitamfn. multiplied a thousand times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahitāṅgulimfn. having fingers which have grown together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaikṣyaguṇakramamfn. possessing skill and cleverness and dexterity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śailagurumfn. as heavy as a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śailagurum. "chief of mountains", Name of the himālaya-, kum- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakalāṅguṣṭhakamfn. (Vedic) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakṛdguha() m. plural Name of peoples. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālaguptāyanim. patronymic fr. prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
salilagurumfn. heavy with tears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samabhiguhA1. -gūhate-, to crouch down, cower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānaguṇamfn. having equal virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samārgaṇaguṇamfn. furnished with arrows and a bowstring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samasarvaguṇamfn. plural endowed equally with all virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samavaguhA1. -gūhate-, to crouch down, cower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samavaguṇṭhitamfn. ( guṇṭh-) completely wrapped up or enveloped in (accusative)
saṃdhiguptan. an artificial sentence in which (by euphonic changes of letters) the meaning is hidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhyāvandanagurubhāṣyan. Name of work
saṃghaguhyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃghaguptam. Name of the father of vāg-bhaṭa- (see saṃgha-pati-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgrāmaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃgrāmikaguṇam. the martial qualities of a king (consisting of the 3 śakti-s, the ṣāḍguṇya-, and the astrādy-abhyāsa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃgumfn. idem or '(ś/aṃ--) f. blessing cattle ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃgumfn. (gender doubtful) a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguṇamfn. multiplied with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguṇayaNom. (fr. prec.) P. yati-, to multiply View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguṇīkṛtamfn. multiplied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptamfn. ( gup-) well guarded or protected or preserved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptamfn. well hidden, concealed, kept secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptam. a particular buddha- or Buddhist saint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptalekham. saṃguptārtha
saṃguptārtham. a secret matter, hidden meaning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptārthamfn. having a hidden meaning ( saṃguptalekha -lekha- m.a letter having a hidden meaning) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptif. guarding, protection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃguptif. concealment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃniruddhagudam. obstruction of the lower intestine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampiṇḍitāṅgulimfn. having the fingers clenched or closed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsāragurum. the world's Guru (applied to kāma-, god of love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudguñjP. -guñjati-, to begin to hum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudraguptam. Name of a king of Northern India (who reigned from about 345 till 380 A.D.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samunnatalāṅgulamfn. having the tail erect (see sam-uddhata-l-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samupaguhP. A1. -gūhati-, te-, to embrace, surround View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samyagguṇan. right or true virtue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samyaguktamfn. properly or accurately said, said in the same away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanaṅgum. or f. (perhaps fr. sanam-+ gu-,"formerly a cow?") a particular object or substance prepared from leather Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṅgaguptasūnum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṅguṣṭhā varia lectio for ṅguṣṭhā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṅguṣṭhamfn. together with the thumb ( sāṅguṣṭham am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṅguṣṭhāf. Abrus Precatorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṅguṣṭhamind. sāṅguṣṭha
śāntaguṇamfn. one whose virtues are destroyed, id est deceased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntigupta() m. Name of man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntiguru() m. Name of man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntyākaraguptam. Name of poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptagumfn. (t/a--) possessing 7 oxen or cows, driving 7 oxen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptagum. Name of an āṅgirasa- (author of the hymn ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptaguṇamf(ā-)n. sevenfold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptaśataguptavatīvyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaragulmam. a clump of reeds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaragulmam. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāraguṇam. any chief or principal virtue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāragurumfn. heavy with weight (as steps) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saralāṅguliśobhinmfn. having beautiful straight fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāraphalgumfn. strong and (or) weak, good and (or) bad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāraphalguf. () value and (or) worthlessness, goodness and (or) badness, comparative importance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāraphalgutvan. () value and (or) worthlessness, goodness and (or) badness, comparative importance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvabhūtaguhāśayamfn. being in the heart of all beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvagu(s/arva--) mfn. together with all cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvagubyagṛhyamfn. together with all domestics View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇamfn. valid through all parts See guṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇamfn. guṇa
sarvaguṇālaṃkāravyūham. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇasaṃcayagatam. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇasampannamfn. endowed with every excellence, gifted with every good quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇaviśuddhigarbham. Name of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārvaguṇikamfn. (fr. sarva-guṇa-) endued with every good quality or excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇinmfn. possessing all excellences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaguṇopetamfn. endowed with every good quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvagurumfn. consisting of only long syllables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvalokagurum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasaguṇamfn. possessing excellencies in everything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasvāmiguṇopetamfn. endowed with all the qualities of a master View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśiguhyāf. the juice of the liquorice-root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśiguptam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatagumfn. possessed of a hundred cows ([ confer, compare Greek .;]) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇamfn. a hundred-fold, a hundred-fold more valuable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇamfn. a hundred times ( śataguṇam am- ind.a hundred times, a hundred time more than[ ablative ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇamfn. a hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇācāryam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇādhikamind. more than a hundred times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇamind. śataguṇa
śataguṇībhāvam. a hundred-fold increase, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇībhūP. -bhavati-, to be multiplied a hundred times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇībhūtamfn. multiplied a hundred times View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguṇṭamfn. increased a hundred-fold, a hundred times longer (as a night) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataguptāf. Euphorbia Antiquorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sattvaguṇam. the quality of purity or goodness (See above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sattvaguṇinmfn. having the above quality predominant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhagurum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sidguṇḍam. a person whose father is a Brahman and whose mother is a parājakī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikṣāgurum. a religious preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikṣākaraguptam. (prob.) Name of a Scholiast or Commentator on the hariprabodha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīlaguptamfn. hidden or crafty by character, cunning (see gupta-śīla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilgum. equals sukha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhaguptam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhaguptam. of the father of vāg-bhaṭa- (varia lectio saṃgha-g-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhanādaguggulum. a particular mixture
siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiśiragum. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītagum. equals -kiraṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītagum. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitaguñjāf. a white-blossomed Abrus Precatorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītagutanayam. "son of the moon", the planet Mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaguptadevam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivagurum. Name of the father of śaṃkarācārya- (son of vidyādhirāja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaguptam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaguptam. of an elephant-keeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandagurum. "father of skanda-", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śleṣmagulmam. a swelling in the abdomen caused by phlegm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaragurum. "love-preceptor", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snehaguṇitamfn. endowed with love or affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snehagurumfn. heavy-(hearted) from love for (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣoḍaśāṅgulakamfn. "having a breadth of 16 fingers" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sparśaguṇamfn. having the quality of tangibility (said of the air) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhaguṇasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛdāgum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīguṇalekhāf. Name of a princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīguṇaratnakośam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīguṇasahasranāmann. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīgunnam. Name of a mīmāṃsaka- (a contemporary of maṅkha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīgurusahasranāmastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīraṅgagurustotran. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śṛṅgāraguptam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śruṣṭigu(śr/uṣṭi--) mfn. Name of a ṛṣi- (having the patronymic kāṇva- and author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutiviṣayaguṇamfn. having the quality (sound) which is the object of hearing or which is perceptible by the ear (said of ether) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthagum. a hump on the back (varia lectio sthaḍu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlakaṅgum. a sort of grain or corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūraguf. (equals guda-kāṇḍe sthūlo bhāgaḥ-) (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīgurum. a female Guru or priestess (who teaches initiatory mantra-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhākaraguptam. "protected by a multitude of good works", Name of a man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugumfn. equals -g/ava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugulphamf(ā-)n. having beautiful ankles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguṇamf(ā-)n. very virtuous or excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguṇinmfn. idem or 'mf(ā-)n. very virtuous or excellent ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptamfn. (s/u--) well guarded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptamfn. well hidden or concealed, kept very secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptāf. Mucuna Pruritus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptabhāṇḍamf(ā-)n. looking well after the household utensils ( suguptabhāṇḍatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptabhāṇḍatāf. suguptabhāṇḍa
suguptalekham. a very private letter or one written in cipher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptamind. very secretly or privately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptamind. very carefully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptataramfn. well hidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptif. good protection, great secrecy (accusative with ā-dhā-,"to observe great secrecy") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suguptīkṛP. -karoti-, to keep well, guard carefully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugurumfn. very heinous (as a crime) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugurumfn. a good teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklāgurun. white agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sundaragurukāvyan. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supraguptamfn. well hidden, very secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suragurum. "preceptor of the gods", Name of bṛhas-pati- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suragurum. the planet Jupiter (ror divasaḥ-,"Thursday") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suragurudivasam. Thursday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surapatigurum. " indra-'s teacher, bṛhas-pati-", the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surarājagurum. (equals sura-patig-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suraśatrugurum. the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surāsuragurum. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surāsuragurum. of kaśyapa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryagupta(?) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃguptamfn. well kept or guarded or concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suśīlaguṇavatmfn. having an amiable temper and other good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suśliṣṭaguṇamfn. having the strings tightly knotted (as a garland, suśliṣṭaguṇatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suśliṣṭaguṇatāf. suśliṣṭaguṇa
suvarṇakaṇaguggulum. idem or 'm. a species of bdellium ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suviguṇamfn. destitute of all virtues or merits, very wicked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguṇam. one's own merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguṇamfn. having one's own merits, appropriate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguṇaprakāśakamfn. proclaiming one's own merits, boastful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguṇatasind. from one's own personal merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguptamfn. self-defended, self-preserved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguptāf. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguptāf. Mimosa Pudica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguptāf. Mucuna Pruritus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaguptāf. cowach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svalpāṅgulif. the little finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāmiguṇam. the virtue of a ruler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaṅgurimfn. handsome-fingered (said of savitṛ- and sinīvālī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svanuguptamfn. well hidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaraguptif. depth of voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayamagurutvan. state of lightness existing in one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayaṃguṇaparityāgam. spontaneous abandonment of"the thread"and of"virtue" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayaṃguptāf. "self-preserved", Mucuna Pruritus or Carpopogon Pruriens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayaṃgurutvan. (its) own weight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayoniguṇakṛtmfn. operating like that from which it is derived View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetaguṇavatmfn. possessed of the quality of whiteness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetaguñjāf. a white variety of Abrus Precatorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svinnāṅgulimfn. having perspiring or moist fingers
śyāmakaṅgum. black Panic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇamfn. possessing these qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇam. the quality of that or those, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇam. the virtue of (that or) those (persons) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇam. (in rhetoric) transferring the qualities of one thing to another (a figure of speech) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇam. also a-- negative "a figure of speech in which a quality expected in any object is denied", 52 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇasaṃvijñānan. (a bahuvrīhi- compound) in which the qualities implied are perceived along with the thing itself (exempli gratia, 'for example' dīrghakarṇa-,"long-ear";opposed to a-- exempli gratia, 'for example' dṛṣṭasāgara-,"one who has seen the ocean") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadguṇatvan. the having its qualities (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tādṛgguṇamf(ā-)n. of such qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tailāgurun. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
talāṅgulitravatmfn. furnished with and tala- (-tra-) and aṅguli-tra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmasaguṇam. the quality of tamas- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamoguṇam. the quality of darkness or ignorance (See t/amas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamoguṇinmfn. having the quality of tamas- predominant, ignorant, proud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmraguf. Name of a mythical cave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārāgurum. plural Name of particular authors of mantra-s (with śākta-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tātagumfn. agreeable to a father View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tātagum. a paternal uncle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathāgataguhyakan. " tathāgata--mystery", Name of a Buddhist work (highly revered in Nepal) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathāgataguṇajñānācintyaviṣayāvatāranirdeśam. "direction how to attain to the inconceivable subject of the tathā-gata-'s qualities and knowledge", Name of a Buddh. sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathāguṇamf(ā-)n. endowed with such qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāvadguṇamfn. having so many qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāvadguṇitamfn. (in mathematics) squared. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tigmagumfn. hot-rayed, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiktaguñjāf. Pongamia glabra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiryagguṇanan. oblique multiplication. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiṣṭhadguind. (),"when the cows (go-) stand to be milked" , after sunset View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiṣyaguptam. Name of the founder of schism 2. of the Jain community. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiguṇikamfn. relating to the 3 guṇa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiguṇikamfn. thrice repeated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiguṇyan. the state of consisting of 3 threads, tripleness ; 3 qualities (śaitya-, saugandhya-, māndya-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiguṇyan. the 3 guṇa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiguṇyamfn. having the 3 guṇa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiguṇyavatmfn. idem or 'mfn. having the 3 guṇa-s ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tribhuvanagurum. "the 3 worlds' master", śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tridaśagurum. "thirty-god-preceptor", bṛhaspati- (regent of Jupiter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇan. sg. the 3 guṇa-s (sattva-, rajas-,and tamas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇam. plural idem or 'n. sg. the 3 guṇa-s (sattva-, rajas-,and tamas-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇamf(ā-)n. containing them View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇamf(ā-)n. consisting of 3 threads or strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇamf(ā-)n. threefold, thrice as great or as much, triple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇamf(ā-)n. (sapta tri-guṇāni dināni-,3 x 7 days) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇākarṇamfn. whose ear-lobes are slit into 3 divisions (as a mark of distinction) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇākhyamfn. said of different mixtures and of a kind of oil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇākṛtamfn. equals tṛtīyā-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇamind. in 3 ways View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇaparivāran. the trident View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇātmakamfn. possessing the 3 guṇa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triguṇīkṛtyaind. ind.p. making threefold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triśīrṣaguf. Name of a cavern in kailāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tryaṅgulan. 3 fingers' breadth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tryaṅgulan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tryaṅgulamfn. 3 fingers broad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuhinagum. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulāguḍam. a kind of ball (used as a missile) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulyaguṇamfn. possessing the same qualities, equally good View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvaguttarāsaṅgavatmfn. having an upper garment made of bark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvagutthāf. "skin-produced", chyle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ubhayaguṇamfn. possessed of both qualities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udaṅgulīkamfn. having the fingers upraised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udayaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udguhP. A1. -gūhati-, -te-, to wind through, twist through View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udgurP. -gurate- (parasmE-pada -gur/amāṇa- ) to raise one's voice in a threatening manner ; to raise (a weapon etc.), lift up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
umāgurum. " umā-'s Guru or father", Name of himavat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
umāgurunadīf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagum. Name of a king (varia lectio upa-guru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguind. near a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagudha(varia lectio upa-guḍa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguhP. -gūhati-, to hide, cover, conceal : P. A1. to clasp, embrace, press to the bosom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguhya ind.p. having hidden, hiding, concealing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguhyahaving embraced, embracing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagup View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguptamfn. hidden, concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguptam. Name of a king. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguptavittamfn. of concealed resources View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagurum. Name of a king (varia lectio upa-gu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagurum. an assistant teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguruind. near a teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upamadgum. Name of a younger brother of madgu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavigulphCaus. (Potential 3. plural -gulphayeyus-) to add abundantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upendraguptam. Name of various men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvagudam. a particular disease in the mouth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvāṅgulimfn. with raised fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣadgum. Name of a son of svāhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣaṃgum. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣaṃgum. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣaṃgum. of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṇagum. "hot-rayed", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttaraphalgu f. Name of lunar mansions (see proṣṭhapadā-, phalgunī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttaraphālguf. Name of lunar mansions (see proṣṭhapadā-, phalgunī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utthitāṅgulim. the palm of the hand with the fingers extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditralaguḍam. a drum-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgdevatāgurum. "master of words", Name of kāli-dāsa- (in a quot.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāggudam. a kind of bat or bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgguli m. the betel-bearer (of a king or prince etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāggulikam. the betel-bearer (of a king or prince etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāggumpham. plural "word-weaving", artificial language View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgguṇa vāg-guda- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgguṇam. excellence of speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gu(prob.) f. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gujior vāgujī- f. equals vākucī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guli equals paṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇan. Averrhoa Carambola View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjāram. a species of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guf. a net (for catching deer or wild animals), trap, toils, snare, noose and Calcutta edition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guram. the son of a vaiśya- and a veṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guram. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurāvṛttimfn. one who lives by snaring animals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurāvṛttif. livelihood obtained by snaring or catching animals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurim. Name of a writer on medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurikam. a deer-catcher, hunter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gusam. a species of large fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guttaran. the last word, end of a speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guttaran. speech and reply View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahadguind. (pr. p. of vah-+ go-) at the time when the oxen are yoked gaRa tiṣṭhad-gv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyanāthapāyaguṇḍam. (or ḍe-) Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiguṇyan. (fr. vi-guṇa-) absence of or freedom from qualities, absence of attributes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiguṇyan. difference of qualities, contrariety of properties, diversity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiguṇyan. imperfection, defectiveness (with janmanaḥ-,"inferiority of birth") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiguṇyan. faultiness, badness, unskilfulness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikhānasabhṛgusaṃhitāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇuguptamfn. taught by viṣṇu-gupta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgumfn. () handsome, beautiful, lovely, attractive ( valgu /u- ind.beautifully) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgum. a goat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgum. Name of one of the four tutelary deities of the bodhi- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgum. (prob.) Name of a place gaRa varaṇādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgun. an eyelash View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valguind. valgu
vālgudam. a kind of bat (see vāg-guda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgudantīsutam. metron. of indra- Scholiast or Commentator on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgujam. or View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valguf. equals avalguja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgujaṅgham. "handsome-legged", Name of a son of viśvāmitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgukamfn. equals valgu-, handsome, beautiful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgukam. a kind of tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgukan. (only ) sandal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgukan. a wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgukan. price (equals paṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālgukamf(ī-)n. very handsome or beautiful gaRa aṅguly-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgulam. the flying fox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valguf. a species of night-bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valguf. idem or 'f. a species of night-bird ' or a kind of bat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgulikāf. a box, chest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgulikāf. equals valgulī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgunādamfn. singing sweetly (said of a bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgupattram. Phaselus Trilobus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
valgupodakīAmaranthus Polygamus or Oleraceus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāmadevaguhyam. (with śaiva-s) one of the five forms of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśagulmaName of a sacred bathing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanagulmam. a forest-shrub or bush View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanaguptam. "forest-protected", a spy, emissary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanargumfn. moving about in woods, wandering in a forest or wilderness, a savage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanargumfn. a thief or robber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanarguetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṅguf. equals vangalā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vapurguṇam. personal beauty, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇagurum. "father or chief of the castes", a king, prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇāśramagurum. "chief of caste and order", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasugupta m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasuguptācāryam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātagulmam. "wind-cluster", a gale, high wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātagulmam. acute gout or rheumatism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātagulmavatmfn. suffering from the above disease. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātagulminmfn. suffering from the above disease. ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsagurum. a teacher of children, preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyagulmakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyugulmam. "wind-cluster", a whirlwind, hurricane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyugulmam. a whirlpool, eddy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedaguhyamfn. concealed in the veda- (said of viṣṇu-) ( vedaguhyopaniṣad hyopaniṣad- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedaguhyopaniṣadf. vedaguhya
vedaguptamfn. "one who has preserved the veda-", Name of kṛṣṇa- (a son of parāśara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedaguptif. the preservation of the veda- (by the Brahmanical caste) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedhaguptam. (in music) a particular rāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṇugulmam. n. a bamboo-thicket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhaṅguramfn. unsteady (as a look) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibudhagurum. "teacher of the gods", bṛhas-pati- or the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicitravāgurocchrāyamayamf(ī-)n. filled with various outspread nets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhānagumpham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhuguptim. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhvastaparaguṇamfn. one who detracts from the merits of another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyāgurum. an instructor in science (especially in sacred science) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vigulphamfn. (see vi-phalka-) abundant, plentiful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. without a string (See below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. deficient, imperfect, destitute of (compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. unsuccessful, ineffective View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. adverse (as fortune) (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. void of qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. destitute of merits, wicked, bad etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇamfn. disordered, corrupted (as the humours of the body) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇaetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇatāf. disordered condition, corruption View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viguṇīkṛP. -karoti-, to detach the string of a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vigup Desiderative -jugupsate-, to shrink away from, wish to conceal from View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṃśatyaṅgulimfn. twenty-fingered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viniguhP. -gūhati-, to cover over, conceal, hide View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virādhaguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virahaguṇitamfn. increased by separation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viralāṅgulimfn. (feet) having the toes wide apart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣaguṇam. a special or distinct quality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣaguṇam. (in philosophy) a substance of a distinct kind (as soul, time, space, ether, and the five atoms enumerated above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. "hidden by viṣṇu-", Name of the muni- vātsyāyana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. of the saint kauṇḍinya- (said to have been concealed by viṣṇu- when pursued by śiva-, whom he had incensed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. of the minister and sage cāṇakya- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. of a follower of śaṃkarācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. of an astronomer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. of a Buddhist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptam. a species of bulbous plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptakan. a kind of radish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuguptasiddhāntam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visṛtaguṇamfn. one who has the string (of a bow etc.) stretched out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvagudhmfn. (Nominal verb -ghut-) all-enveloping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvaguṇādarśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvagurum. the father of the universe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekaviguṇamfn. "wanting discrimination", unwise, foolish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhāṅgulif. the great finger, the thumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhāṅgulif. the great toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhāṅguṣṭham. the great toe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhāṅguṣṭham. the thumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣagulmam. plural trees and shrubs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣagulmāvṛtamfn. covered with trees and shrubs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣadgum. Name of a king (Bombay edition ruṣadru-; see ṛṣad-gu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttaguṇḍam. a kind of grass (equals dīrgha-nāla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyājagurum. only in appearance a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyaṅgulan. the 60th part of an aṅgula- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyaṅgulīkṛP. -karoti- to deprive of the fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyaṅguṣṭhaa kind of plant (wrong reading for kāṅguṣṭha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyañjanaguṇam. (?) Name of work on condiments in cookery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyasanavāguf. the net or snare of adversity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyayaguṇamfn. prodigal, spendthrift, one who spends all his money, impoverished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyomaguṇam. "quality of the air", sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yādṛgguṇamfn. of whatever qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñaguhyam. Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāguṇamind. according to qualities or endowments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathākarmaguṇamind. according to actions and qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāpratiguṇais() ind. according to qualities, to the best of one's abilities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāpratiguṇam() () ind. according to qualities, to the best of one's abilities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogarājaguggulum. a particular medicines preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyaviśeṣaguṇavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoniguṇam. the property of a womb, quality of a place of origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yvāguor yvāgulyā- f. sour scum of boiled rice (see yavāgū-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yvāgulyā f. sour scum of boiled rice (see yavāgū-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
222 results
gu गु (गू) र्जरः 1 The district of Gujarath. -2 An inhabitant of Gujarath; तेषां मार्गे परिचयवशादर्जितं गुर्जराणां यः संतापं शिथिलमकरोत् सोमनाथं विलोक्य Vikr.18.97. -री N. of a Rāgiṇī.
gu गु (गू) वाकः The betel-nut tree.
gu गु I. 6 P. (गुवति, गून) To void by stool, void excrement, discharge fæces. -II. 1 Ā. Ved. (गवते) To speak indistinctly.
gucchaḥ गुच्छः 1 A bundle, bunch (in general); गुच्छगुल्मं तु विविधम् Ms.1.48. -2 A bunch of flowers, a cluster of blossoms, a clump (of trees &c.); अक्ष्णोर्निक्षिपदञ्जनं श्रवणयोस्तापिच्छगुच्छावलिम् Gīt.11; Ms.1.48; Śi.6.5; Y.2.229. -3 The plumage of a peacock. -4 A necklace of pearls (in general). -5 A pearl necklace of 32 (or, according to some, of 7) strings; Kau. A. 2.11. -Comp. -अर्धः a pearl necklace of 24 strings. (-र्धः, -र्धम्) half of a cluster. -कणिशः a kind of corn. -पत्रः the palm tree. -फलः 1 the vine. -2 plantain tree.
gucchakaḥ गुच्छकः see गुच्छ.
gucchālaḥ गुच्छालः The plant Andropogon Schœnanthus (Mar. गवती चहा).
gu गुड् 6 P. (गुडति) 1 To defend, preserve. -2 To strike, injure.
gud गुद् 1 Ā. (गोदते, गुदित) To play.
guḍa गुड a. Thick; मुखं मुकुन्दस्य गुडालकावृतम् Bhāg.1.38.9. cf. गुडाकेशः.
guḍā गुडा 1 The cotton plant. -2 A pill.
guḍaḥ गुडः 1 Treacle, molasses; गुडधानाः Sk.; गुडौदनः Y.1. 34; गुडद्वितीयां हरीतकीं भक्षयेत् Suśr. -2 A globe, ball; साग्निः सगुडशृङ्गिका Mb.3.15.8. -3 A ball for playing with. -4 A mouthful, bit. -5 An elephant's armour. -6 The cotton tree. -7 A pill; Śāraṅgdhara 13.1. -Comp. -उदकम् water mixed with molasses. -उद्भवा sugar. -ओदनम् rice boiled with coarse sugar; Y.1. 33. -करी f. N. of a Rāgiṇī (गुर्जरी). -तृणम्, -दारुः, -रु n. sugar-cane. -त्वच्-चा f. the aromatic bark of the Laurus Cassia (Mar. दालचिनी). -धेनुः f. a milch-cow symbolically represented by molasses and offered as a present to Brāhmaṇas. -पिष्टम् a sort of sweatmeat, flour and molasses ground and boiled together; Y.1. 289. -फलः the Pīlu tree. -शर्करा refined sugar. -शृङ्गम् a cupola. -शृङ्गिका an apparatus or missile for throwing balls; Mb.3.15.8. -हरीतकी myrobalan preserved in molasses (Mar. मुरांवळा).
guḍākā गुडाका 1 Sloth. -2 Sleep.
guḍakaḥ गुडकः [गुडेन पक्वः वा˚ कन्] 1 A ball; सभुशुण्ड्यश्मगुडका Mb.3.15.8. -2 A mouthful. -3 A kind of drug prepared with molasses. -डिका 1 A small ball. -2 A pill. -3 Kernel. -कम् Molasses.
guḍākeśaḥ गुडाकेशः (Thick-haired) 1 An epithet of Arjuna; मम देहे गुडाकेश यच्चान्यद् द्रष्टुमर्हसि Bg.11.7. (and in several other places of the Gītā.) -2 An epithet of Śiva.
guḍalam गुडलम् Spirituous liquor distilled from molasses.
gudam गुदम् The anus; intestine; rectum; आन्त्रेभ्यस्ते गुदाभ्यो वनिष्ठोर्हृदयादधि Rv.1.163.3; Y.3.93; Ms.5.136; 8.262. -दा The anus; vein (नाडी); सिन्धवो द्रुगुदा Bṛi. Up.1.1.1. -Comp. -अङ्कुरः piles. -आवर्तः obstruction of the bowels. -उद्भवः piles. -ओष्ठः the opening of the anus. -कीलः, -कीलकः piles. -ग्रहः constipation, flatulence, spasm of the rectum. -निर्गमः see गुदभ्रंश. -पाकः inflammation of the anus. -भ्रंशः prollapsus ani. -वर्त्मन् n. the anus. -स्तम्भः constipation.
guḍeraḥ गुडेरः 1 A ball, globe. -2 A mouthful, bit.
gudh गुध् I. 4 P. (गुध्यति, गुधित) To wrap up, cover, envelop, clothe. -II. 9 P. (गुध्नाति) To be angry. -III. 1 Ā. (गोधते) To play, sport.
gudhera गुधेर a. Protecting; a defender.
gudhita गुधित a. Surrounded, enclosed.
guḍu गुडु (डू) ची N. of a very useful medicinal plant, Cocculus Cordifolius (Mar. गुळवेल).
guḍuguḍāyanam गुडुगुडायनम् A rattling in the throat (as breath) caused by cough.
guggulaḥ गुग्गुलः लुः A particular fragrant gum resin. (Mar. गुग्गुळ); Bṛi. S.57.3,5; गुग्गुलं पावकशिखं ... Śiva. B.3.19.
guggulukaḥ गुग्गुलुकः A dealer in bdellium.
guh गुह् 1 U. (गूहति-ते, जुगूह, जुगुहे, अगूहीत्, अगूहिष्ठ, अगूढ, अघुक्षत्-त, गूहिष्यति-ते, घोक्ष्यति-ते, गूहितुम्, गोढुम्, गूढ) To cover, hide, conceal, keep secret; गुह्यं च गूहति गुणान् प्रकटीकरोति Bh.2.72; गूहेत्कूर्म इवाङ्गानि Ms.7.15; R.14.49; Bk. 16.41. -2 To cover with clothes.
gu गुहा 1 A cave, cavern, hiding-place; गुहानिबद्धप्रतिशब्द- दीर्घम् R.2.28.51; धर्मस्य तत्त्वं निहित गुहायाम् Mb. -2 Hiding, concealing. -3 A pit, hole in the ground. -4 The heart; Śvet. Up.3.2; भगवान्सर्वभूतानामध्यक्षो$वस्थितो गुहाम् Bhāg.2.9.24. -5 Intellect; विद्धि त्वमेतन्निहितं गुहायाम् Kaṭh.1.14; भद्रं वो$स्तु निहितं यद्गुहायाम् Mb.1.191.25. -Comp. -आहित a. placed in the heart. -चरम् Brahman. -मुख a. 'cave-mouthed', wide-mouthed, openmouthed. -शयः 1 a mouse. -2 a tiger or lion. -3 the Supreme soul.
guhaḥ गुहः [गुह्-क] 1 An epithet of Kārtikeya; गुह इवाप्रति- हतशक्तिः K.8; Ku.5.14. -2 A horse. -3 N. of a Chāṇḍāla or Niṣāda, king of Śṛiṅgaver and a friend of Rāma. -4 An epithet of Viṣṇu; also of Śiva. -Comp. -कम् (pl.) the number six. -राजः the peculiar form of construction of a temple. -षष्ठी the sixth day in the first fortnight of मार्गशीर्ष.
guheraḥ गुहेरः 1 A guardian, protector. -2 A blacksmith.
guhilam गुहिलम् Wealth, property.
guhinam गुहिनम् A wood, thicket.
guhya गुह्य pot. p. 1 To be concealed, covered or kept secret, private; गुह्यं च गूहति Bh.2.72. -2 Secret, solitary, retired. -3 Mysterious; Bg.18.63; पुरुषार्थज्ञानमिदं गुह्यम् Sāṅ K.69. -ह्यः 1 Hypocrisy. -2 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -3 A tortoise. -ह्यम् 1 A secret, mystery; मौनं चैवास्मि गुह्यानाम् Bg.1.38;9.2; Ms.12.117; Pt.2.49; नास्य गुह्यं परे विद्युः छिद्रं विद्यात्परस्य च Kau. A.1.15. -2 A privity, the male or female organ of generation; सगुडं पिष्टरचितं गुह्यरूपं जुगुप्सितम् Ks.2.56. -3 The anus. -4 a private, secret place; मैथुनं सततं धर्म्यं गुह्ये चैव समाचरेत् Mb.12.193.17. -Comp. -गुरुः an epithet of Śiva; (considered as the special teacher of the Tantras). -दीपकः the fire-fly. -निष्यन्दः urine. -पुष्पः the Aśvattha tree ('with concealed blossoms'). -भाषितम् 1 secret speech or conversation. -2 a secret. -मयः an epithet of Kārtikeya. -रुज् f. a disease of the pudenda; Bṛi. S.5.86. -विद्या knowledge of Mantras or mystical incantations; V. P.1.9.117.
guhyakaḥ गुह्यकः 1 N. of a class of demigods, who, like the Yakṣas, are attendants of Kubera and guardians of his treasures; गुह्यकस्तं ययाचे Me.5; Ms.12.47. -2 The number 'eleven'. -Comp. -अधिपतिः, -ईश्वरः an epithet of Kubera.
guj गुज् 1 P. (गोजति), often गुञ्ज् 1 P. (गुञ्जति, गुञ्जित or गुजित) To sound inarticulately or indistinctly, hum, buzz; षट्पदो$सौ न जुगुञ्ज यः कलम् Bk.2.19;6.143;14. 2; U.2.29;5.6; अयि दलदरविन्दस्यन्दमानं मरन्दं तव किमपि लिहन्तो मञ्जु गुञ्जन्तु भृङ्गाः Bv.1.5.
gulaḥ गुलः 1 Molasses; cf. गुड. -2 the glans penis. -3 Clitoris. -ली 1 A pill. -2 Small-pox.
gulikā गुलिका 1 A ball; त्वद्गुच्छावलिमौक्तिकानि गुलिकास्तं राजहंसं विभोः N.3.127; a bead; वैढूर्यगुलिकाचितम् Rām.3.64. 44. -2 A pearl. -3 A bullet; एकापि गुलिका तत्र नलिका- यन्त्रनिर्गता Śiva. B. -Comp. -क्रीडा playing with a ball.
gulikaḥ गुलिकः 1 N. of a minor planet (The son of Saturn). -2 Having a poisoned weapon (= hunter), -3 N. of a country. -4 A quarter-elephant; गुलिको मन्दतनये रस- बद्धास्त्रदेशयोः । दिङ्नागे ...... Nm.
guliṅkaḥ गुलिङ्कः A sparrow. गुलुच्छः gulucchḥ गुलुञ्छः guluñchḥ गुलुच्छः गुलुञ्छः A bunch or cluster; see गुच्छ; Śi.12.37.
gulmaḥ गुल्मः ल्मम् [गुड् मक् डस्य लः Tv.] 1 A clump or cluster of trees, a thicket, wood, bush; विशालगुल्मं प्ररुज- न्वनस्पतीन् Bhāg.8.2.2; Ms.1.48;7.192;12.58; Y.2.229. -2 A troop of soldiers; i. e. three सेनामुखs; cf. Mb.1.2.2; a division of an army, consisting of 45 foot, 27 horse, 9 chariots and 9 elephants (according to राजधर्मकाण्ड of कृत्यकल्पतरु of लक्ष्मीधर; cf. also दण्डविवेक, G. O. S.52, p.31). -3 A fort, entrenchment; मध्यमेन च गुल्मेन रक्षिभिः सा सुरक्षिता, Mb.3.15.11. -4 The spleen. -5 A chronic enlargement of the spleen. -6 A village police-station. -7 A wharf of stairs (Mar. घाट). -8 Disciplining an army, keeping it in a posture of defence. -9 War-camp; तथैव गुल्मे संप्रेक्ष्य शयानान्मध्यगौल्मिकान् Mb. 1.8.41. -1 A tent; Mb.6.86.54. -ल्मी 1 A cluster or clump of trees. -2 Jujube. -3 Small cardamoms. -4 A tent. -Comp. -कुष्ठम् a. kind of leprosy. -केतुः a small sort of cane, sorrel. -केश a. having bushy hair. -मूलम् fresh ginger. -वातः, -उदरः a disease of the spleen.
gulmin गुल्मिन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Growing in a clump or cluster; विरोप्यन्तां बहुविधाश्छायावन्तश्च गुल्मिनः Rām.7.54.11. -2 Having a diseased spleen, or a spleen affected by गुल्म. -3 Composed of different divisions (as a force &c.).
gulphaḥ गुल्फः The ankle; आगुल्फकीर्णापणमार्गपुष्पम् Ku.7.55; गुल्फावलम्बिना K.1. -Comp. -दध्न a. reaching down the ankle; कीलालव्यतिकरगुल्फदध्नपङ्कः Māl.3.17. -वलयम् a. anklet; विस्फुरद्गुल्फवलयम् ... Śiva. B.6.88.
gulyaḥ गुल्यः Sweetness, a sweet taste.
gumaṭī गुमटी A woman with her face covered with a veil. L. D. B.
gumphaḥ गुम्फः [गुम्फ्-घञ्] 1 Tying, stringing together. गुम्फो वाणीनाम् B. R.1.1. -2 Putting together, composing, arrangement. -3 A bracelet. -4 A whisker, a mustachio.
gumphanā गुम्फना [गुम्फ्-युच्] 1 Stringing together. -2 Arranging, composing. -3 Good adjustment (of words and their senses), good composition; वाक्ये शब्दार्थयोः सम्यग्रचना गुम्फना मता.
gu गुण् 1 U. (गुणयति-ते, गुणित) 1 To multiply. -2 To advise. -3 To invite.
guṇa गुण a. Of good quality (गुणवान्); भ्राता कथं नाम मया गुणस्य भ्रातुर्वधं राम विरोचयेत Rām.4.24.9.
guṇaḥ गुणः [गुण्-अच्] 1 A quality (good or bad); सुगुण, दुर्गुण; यदङ्गनारूपसरूपतायाः कञ्चिद्गुणं भेदकमिच्छतीभिः Śi.3.42. -2 (a) A good quality, merit, virtue, excellence; कतमे ते गुणाः Māl.1; वसन्ति हि प्रेम्णि गुणा न वस्तुनि Ki.8.37; R.1.9,22; साधुत्वे तस्य को गुणः Pt.4.18. (b) Eminence. -3 Use, advantage, good (with instr. usually), Pt. 5.; कः स्थानलाभे गुणः 2.21; H.1.49; Mu.1.15. -4 Effect, result, efficacy, good result; संभावनागुणमवेहि तमीश्वराणाम् Ś.7.4; गुणमहतां महते गुणाय योगः Ki.1.25;6. 7. -5 (a) A single thread or string. (b) Thread, string, rope, cord, मेखलागुणैः Ku.4.8;5.1; तृणैर्गुणत्व- मापन्नैर्वध्यन्ते मत्तदन्तिनः H.1.32; यतः परेषां गुणग्रहीतासि Bv.1. 9 (where गुण also means 'a merit'). -6 The bow- string; गुणकृत्ये धनुषो नियोजिता Ku.4.15,29; कनकपिङ्गतडिद्- गुणसंयुतम् R.9.54. -7 The string of a musical instrument; कलवल्लकीगुणस्वानमानम् Śi.4.57. -8 A sinew. -9 A quality, attribute, property in general; यादृग्गुणेन भर्त्रा स्त्री संयुज्येत यथाविधि Ms.9.22. -1 A quality, characteristic or property of all substances, one of the seven categories of padārthas of the Vaiśeṣikas, (the number of these properties is 24). -11 An ingredient or constituent of nature, any one of the three properties belonging to all created things; (these are स्त्व, रजस् and तमस्); गुणत्रयविभागाय Ku.2.4; सत्त्वं रजस्तम इति गुणाः प्रकृतिसंभवाः Bg.14.5; R.3.27. -12 A wick, cotton thread; नृपदीपो धनस्नेहं प्रजाभ्यः संहरन्नपि । अन्तर- स्थैर्गुणैः शुभ्रैर्लक्ष्यते नैव केनचित् ॥ Pt.1.221. -13 An object of sense, (these are five रूप, रस, गन्ध, स्पर्श, and शब्द); गुणैर्गुणान्स भुञ्जान आत्मप्रद्योतितैः प्रभुः Bhāg.11.3.5. -14 Repetition, multiplication, denoting 'folds' or 'times', usually at the end of comp. after numerals; आहारो द्विगुणः स्त्रीणां बुद्धिस्तासां चतुर्गुणा । ष़ड्गुणो व्यवसायश्च कामश्चाष्टगुणः स्मृतः ॥ Chāṇ.78; so त्रिणुण; शतगुणीभवति becomes a hundred-fold, अध्यर्धगुणमाहुर्यं बले शौर्ये च केशव Mb.11.2.1. -15 A secondary element, a subordinate part (opp. मुख्य); न च गुणानुग्रहार्थं प्रधानस्यावृत्तिर्युक्ता ŚB. on MS.12.1.4. -16 Excess, abundance, superfluity; पराङ्मुखवधं कृत्वा को$त्र प्राप्तस्त्वया गुणः Rām.4.17.16. -17 An adjective, a word subordinate to another in a sentence. -18 The substitution of ए, ओ, अर् and अल् for इ, उ, ऋ (short or long) and लृ, or the vowels अ, ए, ओ and अर् and अल्. -19 (In Rhet.) Quality considered as an inherent property of a Rasa or sentiment. Mammaṭa thus defines गुण. --ये रहस्याङ्गिनो धर्माः शौर्यादय इवात्मनः । उत्कर्ष- हेतवस्ते स्युरचलस्थितयो गुणाः ॥ K. P.8. (Some writers on rhetoric, such as Vāmana, Jagannātha Paṇḍita, Daṇḍin and others, consider Guṇas to be properties both of शब्द and अर्थ, and mention ten varieties under each head. Mammaṭa, however, recognises only three, and, after discussing and criticizing the views of others, says : माधुर्यौजःप्रसादाख्यास्त्रयस्ते न पुनर्दश K. P.8); Ki.17.6. -2 (In gram. and Mīm.) Property considered as the meaning of a class of words; e. g. grammarians recognise four kinds of the meaning of words; जाति, गुण, किया and द्रव्य, and give गौः, शुक्लः, चलः and डित्थः as instances to illustrate these meanings. -21 (In politics) A proper course of action, an expedient. (The expedients to be used by a king in foreign politics are six :-- 1 सन्धि peace or alliance; 2 विग्रह war; 3 यान march or expedition; 4 स्थान or आसन halt; 5 संश्रय seeking shelter; 6 द्वैध or द्वैधीभाव duplicity; सन्धिर्ना विग्रहो यानमासनं द्वैधमाश्रयः Ak.) see Y.1.346; Ms.7.16; Śi.2.26; R.8.21. -22 The number 'three' (derived from the three qualities). -23 The chord of an arc (in geom.). -24 An organ of sense. -25 A subordinate dish; Ms. 3.226,233. -26 A cook. -27 An epithet of Bhīma as in युधिष्टिरो$पि गुणप्रियः Vas. -28 Leaving, abandonment. -29 A multiplier, coefficient (in math.) -3 Division, subdivision, species, kind. -31 The peculiar property of letters which are pronounced with external utterance (बाह्यप्रयत्न); they are eleven. -Comp. -अग्ऱ्यम् a principal quality; ˚वर्तिन्; स्वमूर्तिभेदेन गुणाग्ऱ्यवर्तिना पतिः प्रजानामिव सर्गमात्मनः R.3.27. -अगुणः merit and demerit Ms.3.22;9.331; अनपेक्ष्य गुणागुणौ जनः स्वरुचिं निश्चयतो$नु- धावति Si.16.44. -अतीत a. freed from all properties, being beyond them; सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी गुणातीतः स उच्यते Bg.14.25. (-तः) the Supreme Being. -अधिष्ठानकम् the region of the breast where the girdle is fastened. -अनुबन्धित्वम् connection or association with virtues; गुणा गुणानुबन्धित्वात्तस्य सप्रसवा इव R.1.22. -अनुरागः love or appreciation of the good qualities of others; गुणा- नुरागादिव सख्यमीयिवान्न बाधते$स्य त्रिगणः परस्परम् Ki.1.11. -अनुरोधः conformity or suitableness to good qualities. -अन्तरम् a different (higher) quality; गुणान्तरं व्रजति शिल्पमाधातुः M.1.6. -अन्वित, -उपपन्न, -युक्त, -संपन्न a. endowed with good qualities, meritorious, worthy, good, excellent. -अपवादः, -निन्दा disparagement, detraction. -अभिधानम् A subsidiary injunction; द्रव्योपदेशाद्वा गुणा- भिधानं स्यात् M.8.4.5. -आकरः 1 'a mine of merits', one endowed with all virtues; सृजति तावदशेषगुणाकरं पुरुषरत्न- मलङ्करणं मुवः Bh.2.92. -2 N. of Śiva. -आढ्य a. rich in virtues. -आत्मन् a. having qualities. -आधारः 'a receptacle of virtues', a virtuous or meritorious person. -आश्रय a. virtuous, excellent. -ईश्वरः 1 the Supreme Being. -2 the Chitrakūṭa mountain. -उत्कर्षः excellence of merit, possession of superior qualities. -उत्कीर्तनम् panegyric, eulogium. -उत्कृष्ट a. superior in merit; Ms.8.73. -उपेत a. endowed with good qualities; पुत्रमेवङ्गुणोपेतं चक्रवर्तिनमाप्नुहि Ś.1.12. -ओघः, -घम् superior or abundant merits. -कथनम् extolling, praising. -2 a condition or state of mind of the hero of a drama to which he is reduced by Cupid. -कर्तृत्वम् the state of an agent of properties; गुणकर्तृत्वे$पि तथा कर्तेव भवत्युदासीनः Sāṅ. K.2. -कर्मन् n. 1 an unessential or secondary action. -2 (in gram.) the secondary or less immediate (i. e. indirect) object of an action; e. g. in the example नेता$श्वस्य स्रुघ्नं स्रुघ्नस्य वा, स्रुघ्नम् is a गुणकर्मन्. ˚विभाग a. distinguishing an action and an attribute. -कल्पना f. imputing a figurative meaning, one of the modes of interpreting a sentence. According to it an expression may be understood as conveying not what is actually expressed by it but the quality or qualities thereof. e. g. सिंहो देवदत्तः means प्रसह्यकरी देवदत्तः; ŚB. on MS.1.2.1. -काण्डः a series of subsidiary (details); एवमेक उत्कृष्यमाणः सर्वं गुणकाण्डमुत्कर्षति ŚB. on MS.5. 1.24. -कार a. productive of good qualities, profitable, salutary. (-रः) 1 a cook who prepares sidedishes or any secondary articles of food. -2 an epithet of Bhīma. -3 (in math.) the multiplier. -कीर्तनम्, -श्लाघा, -स्तुतिः f. praise, extolling. -कृत्यम् the function of a bow-string; गुणकृत्ये धनुषो नियोजिता Ku.4.15. -गणः a number or series of good qualities; Bhāg.5.3.11. -गानम् singing of merits, panegyric, praise. -गृध्नु a. 1 desiring good qualities; ये चान्ये गुणगृध्नवः Bhāg.3.14.2. -2 possessing enviable or good qualities. -गृह्य a. appreciating or admiring merits (wherever they may be), attached to merits; appreciative; ननु वक्तृविशेषनिःस्पृहा गुणगृह्या वचने विपश्चितः Ki.2.5. -गौरी a woman chaste by virtuous conduct; अनृतगिरं गुणगौरि मा कृथा माम् Śi. -ग्रहणम् appreciating merits. -ग्रहीतृ, -ग्राहक, -ग्राहिन् a. appreciating the merits (of others); श्रीहर्षो निपुणः कविः परिषदप्येषा गुणग्राहिणी Ratn.1.4; Śi.2.82; Bv.1.9. -ग्रामः a collection of virtues or merits; गुरुतरगुणग्रामांभोजस्फुटोज्ज्वलचन्द्रिका Bh.3.116; गणयति गुणग्रामम् Gīt.2; Bv.1.13. -घातिन् a. detractor, envious, censorious. -ज्ञ a. knowing how to admire or appreciate merits, appreciative; भगवति कमलालये भृशमगुणज्ञासि Mu.2; गुणा गुणज्ञेषु गुणा भवन्ति H. Pr.47. -त्रयम्, -त्रितयम् the three constituent properties of nature; i. e. सत्त्व, रजस् and तमस्. ˚आभासः life. -दोषौ (du.) virtue and vice; ˚कथा; Pt.2.67. -धर्मः the virtue or duty incidental to the possession of certain qualities. -निधिः a store of virtues. -पदी a woman having feet as thin as cords. -पूगम् great merits; भवद्गुणपूगपूरितम् (श्रवणम्) Śi.9.64. -प्रकर्षः excellence of merits, great merit; गुणप्रकर्षादुडुपेन शम्भोरलङ्- घ्यमुल्लङ्घितमुत्तमाङ्गम् Mk.4.23. -भावः being subsidiary to something else; परार्थता हि गुणभावः । ŚB. on MS.4.3.1. -भोक्तृ a. perceiving the properties of things; निर्गुणं गुणभोक्तृ च Bg.13.14. -महत् a superior quality. -मुष्टिः f. a particular method of stringing the bow; cf. पताका वज्रमुष्टिश्च सिंहकर्णस्तथैव च । मत्सरी काकतुण्डी च योजनीया यथा- क्रमम् ॥ Dhanur.84. -रागः delighting in the merits of others; गुणरागगतां तस्य रूपिणीमिव दुर्गतिम् Ks.2.51. -राशिः an epithet of Śiva -लक्षणम् mark or indication of an internal property. -लयनिका, -लयनी a tent. -लुब्ध a. 1 desirous of merits. -2 attached to merits. -वचनम्, -वाचकः a word which connotes an attribute or quality, an adjective, or substantive used attributively; as श्वेत in श्वेतो$श्वः. -वादः 1 pointing out good merits. -2 a statement in a secondary sense; गुणवादस्तु MS. 1.2.1 (Śabara explains this as : गौण एष वादो भवति यत् सम्बन्धिनि स्तोतव्ये सम्बन्ध्यन्तरं स्तूयते । ŚB. on ibid.). -3 a statement contradictory to other arguments; Madhusūdana. -विवेचना discrimination in appreciating the merits of others, a just sense of merit. -विशेषाः external organs, mind and spiritual ignorance; परस्पर- विलक्षणा गुणविशेषाः (बाह्येन्द्रियमनो$हङ्काराश्च) Sāṅ. K.36. -षः a different property. -वृक्षः, -वृक्षकः a mast or a post to which a ship or boat is fastened. -वृत्तिः f. 1 a secondary or unessential condition or relation (opp. मुख्यवृत्ति). -2 the character or style of merits. -वैशेष्यम् pre-eminence of merit; अन्योन्यगुणवैशेष्यान्न किंचिदतिरिच्यते Ms.9.296. -शब्दः an adjective. -संख्यानम् 'enumeration of the three essential qualities', a term applied to the Sāṅkhya (including the Yoga) system of philosophy; ज्ञानं कर्म च कर्ता च त्रिधैव गुणभेदतः प्रोच्यते गुणसंख्याने Bg.18.19. -संगः 1 association with qualities or merits. -2 attachment to objects of sense or worldly pleasures. -संग्रहः a collection of merits or properties; कथं गुणज्ञो विरमेद्विना पशुं श्रीर्यत्प्रवव्रे गुणसंग्रहेच्छया Bhāg.4.2.26. -संपद् f. excellence or richness of merits, great merit, perfection; गुणसंपदा समधिगम्य Ki.5.24. -सागरः 1 'an ocean of merit, a very meritorious man. -2 an epithet of Brahmā. -हीन a. 1 void of merit', meritless; काममामरणात्तिष्ठेद्- गृहे कन्यर्तुमत्यपि । न चैवैनां प्रयच्छेत्तु गुणहीनाय कर्हिचित् Ms.9. 89. -2 poor (as food).
guṇakaḥ गुणकः [गुण्-ण्वुल्] 1 A calculator. -2 A multiplier (in math.).
guṇamaya गुणमय a. 1 Consisting of single threads. -2 Consisting of the three constituent properties of nature. -3 Possessed of merits, meritorious.
guṇanam गुणनम् [गुण्-ल्युट्] 1 Multiplication. -2 Enumeration. -3 Describing merits or qualities, pointing out or enumerating merits; इह रसभणने कृतहरिगुणने मधुरिपुपदसेवके Gīt.7. -4 Reiterated study, repetition. -नी Examining books, studying; collating and correcting copies to determine the value of variants.
guṇanikā गुणनिका [गुण् भावे युच् स्वार्थे क] 1 Study, repeated reading, repetition; विशेषविदुषः शास्त्रं यत्तवोद्ग्राह्यते पुरः । हेतुः परिचयस्थैर्ये वक्तुर्गुणनिकैव सा ॥ Śi.2.75 (आम्रेडितम् Malli.); श्रुतेर्गुणनिकानिकामपरिपूतवक्त्राम्बुजान् Viś. Guṇā.159. -2 Dancing, the science or profession of dancing. -3 The prologue or introduction to a drama. -4 A garland, necklace; दरिद्राणां चिन्तामणिगुणनिका A. L.3. -5 Determining the value of the various readings of a manuscript. -6 A cipher, the character in arithmetic which expresses nothing.
guṇanīya गुणनीय a. [गुण् करणे अनीयर्] 1 To be multiplied. -2 To be enumerated. -3 To be advised. -यः Stydy, practice. -यम् The multiplicand.
guṇatā गुणता त्वम् 1 Subordination, dependence. -2 Virtue, excellence, good qualities. -3 Being endowed with or possession of, qualities in general. -4 Multiplication. -5 The state of a rope or cord.
guṇataḥ गुणतः ind. 1 According to the three chief qualities (of all existing things); Ms.11.185. -2 According to property. -3 According to merit.
guṇavat गुणवत् a. 1 Endowed with good qualities, virtuous, meritorious, good, excellent; गुणवति मृत्ये (निवेद्य दुःखं सुखी भवति) Pt.1.11. -2 Endowed with qualities. -3 Delicious; भोजयेत्तान्गुणवता सदन्नेन शुचिस्मिते Bhāg.8.16.54.
guṇavattā गुणवत्ता त्वम् 1 The possession of good qualities; गुणवत्तापि परप्रयोजना R.8.31. -2 Excellence, superiority.
guṇḍ गुण्ड् 1 P. (गुण़्डयति, गुण्डित) 1 To cover, hide. -2 To pound, reduce to powder.
gund गुन्द् 1 P. (गुन्द्रयति) To lie.
gundā गुन्दा (न्द्रा) लः The Chātaka bird.
guṇḍaḥ गुण्डः [गुण्ड्-अच्] 1 A kind of fragrant grass. -2 Pounding, grinding.
guṇḍakaḥ गुण्डकः 1 Dust, power. -2 An oil-vessel. -3 A soft or low pleasing tone. -4 Dirty flour or meal.
gundalaḥ गुन्दलः The sound of a small oblong drum.
guṇḍanam गुण्डनम् Concealing, covering, hiding.
guṇḍicā गुण्डिचा f. 1 One of the twelve festivals of God Puruṣottama. -2 N. of this place of festival; Utkalakhaṇḍa.
guṇḍikaḥ गुण्डिकः Flour, meal, powder.
guṇḍita गुण्डित a. 1 Pounded, ground. -2 Covered with dust.
gundraḥ गुन्द्रः A kind of grass.
guṇībhūta गुणीभूत a. 1 Deprived of the original meaning or importance. -2 Made secondary or subordinate; गुणी- भूताः स्म ते राजन् Mb.14.71.24. -3 Invested with attributes. -4 Made or having become a merit or ornament. -5 Varied according to qualities. -6 Having a certain force or application (as a word &c.). -Comp. -व्यङ्ग्यम् (in Rhet.) the second of the three divisions of Kāvya (poetry), in which the charm of the suggested sense is not more striking than that of the expressed one. S. D. thus defines it :-- अपरं तु गुणीभूतव्यङ्ग्यं वाच्यादनुत्तमे व्यङ्ग्ये । 265. This division of Kāvya is further subdivided into 8 classes; see S. D.266 and K. P.5.
guṇikā गुणिका A tumour, a swelling.
guṇin गुणिन् a. [गुण-इन्] 1 Possessed of or endowed with merits, meritorious; गुणी गुणं वेत्ति न वेत्ति निर्गुणः; Ms.8. 73; Y.2.78. -2 Good, auspicious; गुणिन्यहनि Dk.61. -3 Familiar with the merits of anything. -4 Possessing qualities (as an object); गुणानां गुणिनां चैव परिणाममभीप्सताम् Bhāg.2.8.14. -5 Possessed of the three qualities; Ve.6.43. -6 Having (subordinate) parts, principal (Opp. गुण); गुणगुणिनोरेव सम्बन्धः. -नी A bow.
guṇita गुणित p. p. [गुण् कर्मणि क्त] 1 Multiplied. -2 Heaped together, collected; कपोतौ स्नेहगुणितहृदयौ गृहधर्मिणौ Bhāg. 11.7.54. -3 Enumerated.
guñjā गुञ्जा [गुञ्ज्-अच्] 1 A small shrub of that name, bearing a red black berry; अन्तर्विषमया (for ˚य्यः) ह्येता बहिश्चैव मनोरमाः । गुञ्जाफलसमाकारा योषितः केन निर्मिताः ॥ Pt.1. 196; किं जातु गुञ्जाफलभूषणानां सुवर्णकारेण वनेचराणाम् Vikr.1.25. -2 A berry of this shrub used as a weight, measuring on an average 1 grains Troy, or an artificial weight called Gunja measuring about 2 grains. -3 Humming, a low murmuring sound. -4 a kettle-drum; ...गुञ्जा जुगुञ्जुः करघट्टिताः Bk.14.2. -5 A tavern. -6 Reflection, meditation. -7 A kind of plant with a poisonous root.
guñjaḥ गुञ्जः 1 Humming. -2 A cluster of blossoms, bunch of flowers, a nosegay; cf. गुच्छ. -Comp. -कृत् a large black bee.
guñjanam गुञ्जनम् Sounding low, humming, buzzing.
guñjikā गुञ्जिका A berry of the Guñjā plant.
guñjitam गुञ्जितम् Humming, murmuring; स्वच्छन्दं दलदरविन्द ते मरन्दं विन्दन्तो विदधतु गुञ्जितं मिलिन्दाः Bv.1.15; न गुञ्जितं तन्न जहार यन्मनः Bk.2.19.
guṇṭh गुण्ठ् 1 U. (गुण्ठयति-ते, गुण्ठित) 1 To encircle, surround, envelop, enclose. -2 To hide, conceal.
guṇṭhanam गुण्ठनम् 1 Concealing, covering, hiding. -2 Smearing, as in भस्मगुण्ठनम्.
guṇṭhita गुण्ठित a. 1 Surrounded, covered; धरणी रेणुगुण्ठितः Mb.1.74.53. -2 Pounded, ground, reduced to dust.
guṇya गुण्य a. [गुण्-यत्] 1 Endowed with merits or virtues; गुण्यगुण्य इति न व्यजीगणत् Śi.14.47. -2 To be enumerated. -3 To be described or praised. -4 To be multiplied, the multiplicand.
gup गुप् I. 1 P. (गोपायति, गोपायित or गुप्त) 1 To guard, protect, defend, watch over; गोपायन्ति कुलस्त्रिय आत्मानम् Mb.; जुगोपात्मानमत्रस्तः R.1.21; जुगोप गोरूपधरामिवोर्विम् 2.3; Bk.17.8. -2 To hide, conceal; किं वक्षश्चरणानति- व्यतिकरव्याजेन गोपाय्यते Amaru.26; see गुप्त. -II. 1 Ā. जुगुप्सते strictly desid. of गुप्) 1 To despise, shun, abhor, detest, censure; (with abl. sometimes acc. also); पापाज्जुगुप्सते Sk.; किं त्वं मामजुगुप्सिष्ठाः Bk.15.19; Y.3. 296. -2 To hide, conceal (गोपते in this sense). -III. 4 P. (गुप्यति) To be confused or disturbed. -IV. 1 U. (गोपयति-ते) 1 To shine. -2 To speak. -3 To conceal; तव गोप्यते किमिव Śi.9.59;11.34; (the following stanza from कविरहस्य illustrates the root in its different conjugations :-- गोपायति क्षितिमिमां चतुरब्धिसीमां पापा- ज्जुगुप्सत उदारमतिः सदैव । वित्तं न गोपयति यस्तु वणीयकेम्यो धीरो न गुप्यति महत्यपि कार्यजाते ॥)
guph गुफ् or गुम्फ् 6 P. [गु-गुम्फति, गुम्फित) 1 To put string or weave together, tie, wind round; गुम्फिताः शिरसि वेणयो$भवन् Śi.14.3; विश्वाभिरामगुणगौरवगुम्फितानाम् Bv.1.71; Bk.7.15. -2 (fig.) To write, compose. -Caus. To string together; गुम्फयन्तीव सुश्लक्ष्णपदरत्नमयीं स्रजम् Ks.72.79.
guphita गुफित गुम्फित p. p. Strung together, tied, woven.
gupilaḥ गुपिलः 1 A king. -2 A protector.
gupita गुपित a. 1 Protected, guarded; आच्छद्विधानैर्गुपितो बार्हतैः सोम रक्षितः Rv.1.85.4.
gupta गुप्त p. p. [गुप् कर्मणि क्त] 1 Protected, preserved, guarded; गुप्तं ददृशुरात्मानं सर्वाः स्वप्नेषु वामनैः R.1.6. -2 Hidden, concealed, kept secret; Ms.2.16;7.76; 8.374. -3 Secret, private. -4 Invisible, withdrawn from sight. -5 Joined. -प्तः 1 An appellation usually (though not necessarily) added to the name of a Vaiśya; as जन्द्रगुप्तः, समुद्रगुप्तः &c. (Usually शर्मन् or देव is added to the name of a Brāhmaṇa; गुप्त, भूति or दत्त to that of a Vaiśya; and दास to that of a Śūdra; cf. शर्मा देवश्च विप्रस्य वर्मा त्राता च भूभुजः । भूतिर्दत्तश्च वैश्यस्य दासः शूद्रस्य कारयेत्). -2 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -प्तम् ind. Secretly, privately, apart. -प्ता One of the principal female characters in a poetical composition, a lady married to another (परकीया) who conceals her lover's caresses and endearments past, present and future; वृत्तसुरतगोपना, वर्तिष्यमाणसुरतगोपना and वर्तमानसुरतगोपना; see Rasamañjarī 24. -Comp. -कथा a secret or confidential communication, a secret. -गतिः a spy, an emissary. -गृहम् bed-room. -चर a. going secretly. (-रः) 1 an epithet of Balarāma. -2 a spy, an emissary. -दानम् a secret gift or present. -धनम् money kept secret. -वेशः a disguise. -स्नेहा N. of the plant Alangium Hexapetalum (Mar. पिस्ता ?).
guptakaḥ गुप्तकः A preserver.
guptiḥ गुप्तिः f. [गुप्-भावे क्तिन्] 1 Preserving, protection; सर्वस्यास्य तु सर्गस्य गुप्त्यर्थम् Ms.1.87,94,99; Y.1.198. -2 Concealing, hiding. -3 Covering, sheathing; असिधारासु कोषगुप्तिः K.11. -4 A hole in the ground, a cavern, sink, cellar. -5 Digging a hole in the ground. -6 A means of protection, fortification, rampart; गुप्तावपि मनोहरम् Ku.6.38. -7 Confinement, prison; सरभस इव गुप्तिस्फोटमर्कः करोति Śi.11.6. -8 The lower deck of a boat. -9 A leak in a ship. -1 Check, stoppage; तथा$स्य स्याज्जाठरी द्वारगुप्तिः Mb.12.269.26.
gur गुर् I. 6 Ā. [गुरते, गूर्त-गूर्ण] 1 To make an effort or exertion. -II. 4 Ā. (p. p. गूर्ण) 1 To hurt, kill, injure. -2 To go. -Caus. 1 to raise, lift up. -2 To eat.
guraṇam गुरणम् [गुर् भावे ल्युट्] Effort, perseverance.
gurd गुर्द् See गूर्द्.
guru गुरु a. (-रु, -र्वी f.) [ग कु उच्च Uṇ.1.24.] (compar. गरीयस्; superl. गरिष्ठ) 1 Heavy, weighty (opp. लघु); (fig. also); तेन धूर्जगतो गुर्वी सचिवेषु निचिक्षिपे R.1.34;3.35; 12.12; विमुच्य वासांसि गुरूणि साम्प्रतम् Ṛs.1.7. -2 Great, large, long, extended. -3 Long (in duration or length). आरम्भगुर्वी Bh.2.6; गुरुषु दिवसेष्वेषु गच्छत्सु Me.85. -4 Important, momentous, great; विभवगुरुभिः कृत्यैः Ś.4. 19; स्वार्थात्सतां गुरुतरा प्रणयिक्रियैव V.4.31; Ku.3.13; Bh.3.7; R.14.35. -5 Arduous, difficult (to bear); कान्ताविरहगुरुणा शापेन Me.1. -6 Great, excessive, violent, intense; गुरुः प्रहर्षः प्रबभूव नात्मनि R.3.17; गुर्वपि विरहदुःखम् Ś.4.16; Bg.6.22. -7 Venerable, respectable. -8 Heavy, hard of digestion (as food). -9 Best, excellent. -1 Dear, beloved. -11 Haughty, proud (as a speech). -12 (In prosody) Long, as a syllable, either in itself, or being short, followed by a conjunct consonant &c.; e. g. ई in ईड् or त in तस्कर (It is usually represented by ग in works on prosody; मात्तौ गौ चेच्छालिनी वेदलोकैः &c.). -13 Irresistible, unassailable; जागर्ति दंशाय...गुरुर्भुजङ्गी Māl.6.1. -14 Mighty; powerful. -15 Valuable, highly prized; पूर्वं पूर्वं गुरु ज्ञेयम् Y.2.3. -16 Grievous; Me.85. -रुः 1 (a) A father; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेकपार्थिवः क्षितावभूदेकधनुर्धरो$पि सः R.3.31,48;4.1; 8.29. (b) Forefather, ancestor; त्वां मैत्रावरुणो$भिनन्दतु गुरुर्यस्ते गुरूणामपि U.5.27. (c) Father-in-law; त्वं हि मे गुरुः (तद्धर्मतः स्नुषा ते$हम्) Rām.7.26.28-29. -2 Any venerable or respectable person, an elderly personage or relative, the elders (pl.) शुश्रूषस्व गुरून् Ś.4.18; Bg. 2.5; Bv.2.7,18,19,49; आज्ञा गुरूणां ह्यविचारणीया R. 14.46. -3 A teacher, preceptor; गुरुशिष्यौ. -4 Particularly, a religious teacher, spiritual preceptor. तौ गुरुर्गुरुपत्नी च प्रीत्या प्रतिननन्दतुः R.1.57; (technically a Guru is one who performs the purificatory ceremonies over a boy and instructs him in the Vedas; स गुरुर्यः क्रियाः कृत्वा वेदमस्मै प्रयच्छति Y.1.34). -5 A lord, head, superintendent, ruler; सर्वे गुरुहिते स्थिताः Rām.4.4.6; कर्णाश्रमाणां गुरवे स वर्णी R.5.19 the head of the castes or orders; गुरुर्नृपाणां गुरवे निवेद्य 2.68. -6 N. of Bṛihaspati, the preceptor of the gods; गुरुं नेत्रसहस्रेण चोदयामास वासवः Ku.2.29; Pt.1.23. -7 The planet Jupiter; गुरुकाव्यानुगां बिभ्रच्चान्द्रीमभिनभः श्रियम् Śi.2.2. -8 The propounder of a new doctrine. -9 The lunar asterism called पुष्य. -1 N. of Droṇa, teacher of the Kauravas and Pāṇḍavas. -11 N. of Prabhākara, the leader of a school of the Mīmāṁsakas (called after him Prābhākara). -12 The supreme spirit. -Comp. -अक्षरम् a long syllable. -अङ्गना 1 the wife of a Guru. -2 A woman entitled to great respect. -अर्थ a. important; सतीं व्यादाय शृण्वन्तो लघ्वीं गुर्वर्थगह्वराम् Bhāg.3. 16.14. (-र्थः) a preceptor's fee for instructing a pupil; गुर्वर्थमाहर्तुमहं यतिष्ये R.5.17. -उत्तम a. highly revered. (-मः) the Supreme soul. -उपदेशः 1 Consultation of the experts; एषु स्थानेषु गुरूपदेशात् सम्यङ् नाडीं परीक्ष्य शिरामोचनं कुर्यात् Śālihotra of Bhoja, 82. -2 advice by the elders or by the preceptor. -कण्ठः a peacock. -कारः worship, adoration. -कार्यम् 1 a serious or weighty affair. -2 the office of a spiritual teacher. -कुलम् the residence of a Guru (गुरुगृह), academy; वसन् गुरुकुले नित्यं नित्यम- ध्ययने रतः Mb.9.4.3; आवृत्तानां गुरुकुलाद्विप्राणां पूजको भवेत् Ms.7.82. -कृत a. 1 worshipped. -2 made much of; अहो निन्द्यं रूपं कविजनविशेषैर्गुरु कृतम् Bh.3.2. -क्रमः instruction handed down through a series of teachers, traditional instruction. -गृहम् signs (राशिs) Sagittarius (धनु) and Pisces (मीन). -घ्नः white mustard. -चर्या attendance upon a preceptor; Māl.9.51. -जनः any venerable person, an elderly relative, the elders collectively; नापेक्षितो गुरुजनः K.158; Bv.2.7. -तल्पः 1 the bed (wife) of a teacher. -2 violation or violator of a teacher's bed; Mb.12.56.32. -तल्पगः, -तल्पिन् m. 1 one who violates his teacher's bed (wife), (ranked in Hindu law as a sinner of the worst kind, committer of an अतिपातक; cf. Ms.11.13); Mb.3.43.6. -2 one who defiles his step-mother. -दक्षिणा fee given to a spiritual preceptor; उपात्तविद्यो गुरुदक्षिणार्थी R.5.1. -दानम् a Guru's gift. -दैवतम् the constellation पुष्य. -पत्रा the tamarind tree. -त्रम् tin. -पाक a. difficult of digestion. -पूजा 1 the ceremonies in propitiation of Bṛihaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken. -2 the worship of one's spiritual preceptor. -प्रसादः the product of a Guru's blessing, i. e. learning. -भम् 1 the constellation पुष्य. -2 a bow. -3 the sign Pisces of the zodiac. -भावः importance, weight. -मर्दलः a kind of drum or tabor. -रत्नम् 1 topaz; (Mar. पुष्पराग, गोमेद). -2 a gem brought from the Himālaya and the Indus. -लाघवम् relative importance or value; विरोधिषु महीपाल निश्चित्य गुरु- लाघवम् Mb.3.131.12; Ś.5. -वर्चोघ्नः the lime, citron. -वर्तिन्, -वासिन् m. a student (ब्रह्मचारिन्) who resides at his preceptor's house. -वर्ति, -ता f. respectful behaviour towards Guru (elder or venerable person); निवेद्य गुरवे राज्यं भजिष्ये गुरुवर्तिताम् Rām.2.115.19. -वारः, -वासरः Thursday. -वृत्तिः f. the conduct of a pupil towards his preceptor; Rām.2.9.2. -व्यथ a. greatly distressed, heavy with grief; वचोभिराशाजननैर्भवानिव गुरुव्यथम् V. 3.9. -शिखरिन् m. an epithet of the Himālaya. -श्रुतिः a mantra (especially गायत्री); जपमानो गुरुश्रुतिम् Mb.13. 136.6. -स्वम् (= ष्वम्) the preceptor's wealth or property; गवां क्षीरं गुरुष्वं ते... Bm.1.35.
guruka गुरुक a. (-की f.) 1 A little heavy. -2 Long (in prosody).
gurumatī गुरुमती A pregnant woman; स्त्रियाः स्वसुर्गुरुमत्या वधो$यम् Bhāg.1.2.21. -त्ता Heaviness; तमश्मानं मन्यमान आत्मनो गुरुमत्तया Bhāg.1.7.27.
gurutā गुरुता त्वम् 1 Weight, heaviness. -2 Burden, trouble. -3 Dignity, greatness; U.6.19; लोके गुरुत्वं विपरीततां वा स्वचेष्टितान्येव नरं नयन्ति H.2.46; Śi.16.27. -4 Respectability, venerableness. -5 The office of a teacher; Ks.19. -6 Importance. -7 Universal gravitation.
gurutama गुरुतम a. Most important. -मः 1 A best teacher. -2 N. of Viṣṇu.
gurv गुर्व् 1 P. (गुर्वति) 1 To endeavour, try. -2 To raise or elevate.
gurviṇī गुर्विणी गुर्वी A pregnant woman; उत्तरां त्वमवेक्षस्व गुर्विणीं मा शुचः शुभे Mb.14.36; गुर्विणीं नानुगच्छन्ति न स्पृशन्ति रजस्वलाम् -र्वी The wife of a preceptor.
guṣpita गुष्पित a. Ved. Interlaced, intwined, accumulation; अपि वृश्च पुराणवद् व्रततेरिव गुष्पितम् Rv.8.4.6.
guṭī गुटी = गुटिका q. v.
guṭikā गुटिका 1 A pill. -2 A round pebble, any small globe or ball; लोष्टगुटिकाः क्षिपति Mk.5. -3 The cocoon of the silk worm. -4 A pearl; निर्धौतहारगुटिकाविशदं हिमाम्भः R.5.7; विभ्राणो धूमकेतुं मधुकरगुटिका दन्तमुद्दण्डदण्डम् Rājapraśasti (गणेशस्तुतिः). -5 A small pustule. -Comp. -अञ्जनम् a kind of collyrium. -अस्त्रम् A missile for throwing stones; गुटिकास्त्रैर्लोहगोलैः शिलीमुखशरासनैः Parṇāl 4. 76. -यन्त्रम् a rifle, a musket; जागरूकैरहोरात्रं गुटिकायन्त्र- धारिभिः Śiva. B.17.72.
gutsaḥ गुत्सः = गुच्छ q. v.
gutsakaḥ गुत्सकः [गुच्छ-स्वार्थादौ कन्] 1 A bundle, bunch. -2 A nosegay. -3 A cow-tail, chowrie. -4 The section or chapter of a book.
agu अगु a.. [नास्ति गौर्यस्य] Ved. 1 Destitute of cows or rays; poor. उक्थं चन शस्यमानमगोः Rv.8.2.14. -2 Wicked (?). -गुः 1 N. of Rāhu. -2 Darkness.
aguṇa अगुण a. 1 Destitute of attributes (referring to God). -2 Having no good qualities, worthless; अगुणो$ यमकोशः M.3, गुणयुक्तो दरिद्रो$पि नेश्वरैरगुणैः समः ॥ Mk.4. 22. -णः [न. त.] A fault, defect, demerit, vice; तद्वः सर्वं प्रवक्ष्यामि प्रसवे च गुणागुणान् Ms.3.22; गुणागुणज्ञ knowing merit and demerit; लोभश्चेदगुणेन किम् Bh.2.55; अगुणेषु तस्य धियमस्तवतः Ki.6.21. vices; -णम् 1 Absolution (मोक्ष, कैवल्य); धर्मादयः किमगुणेन च काङ्क्षितेन Bhāg. 7.6.25. -2 Supreme Being (परब्रह्म). -Comp. _वादिन् a. fault-finding, censorious, not appreciating merits. -शील a. of a worthless character.
aguru अगुरु a. [न. त.] 1 Not heavy,light. -2 (In prosody) Short. -3 Having no teacher. -4 One different from a teacher. -रु n. (m. also) [न गुरुर्यस्मात्] 1 The fragrant aloe wood and tree; Aquiluria Agallocha. -2 That which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha. -3 The Śiśu tree (शिंशपा). -Comp. -शिंशपा [अगुरुः सारो यस्यास्ताद्दशी शिंशपा; मध्यमपदलो.] the Śiśu tree. -सारः a sort of perfume.
agulmakam अगुल्मकम् Disjointed (army); गुल्मीभूतमगुल्मकम् Śukra.4.87.
aṅgu अङ्गुः [अङ्ग्-उन्] A hand (occurring in अङ्गुष्ठ q. v.).
aṅguriḥ अङ्गुरिः री = अङ्गुलि q. v.
aṅgulaḥ अङ्गुलः [अङ्ग्-उल्] 1 A finger. -2 The thumb, अङ्गौ पाणौ लीयते (n. also). -3 A finger's breadth (n. also), equal to 8 barley-corns, 12 Aṅgulas making a वितस्ति or span, and 24 a हस्त or cubit; शङ्कुर्दशाङ्गुलः Ms. 8.271. -4 (Astr.) A digit or 12th part. -5 N. of the sage Chāṇakya or Vātsyāyana. अङ्गुलिः aṅguliḥ ली lī रिः riḥ री rī अङ्गुलिः ली रिः री f. [अङ्ग्-उलि Uṇ.4.2] A finger (the names of the 5 fingers are अङ्गुष्ठ thumb, तर्जनी forefinger, मध्यमा middle finger, अनामिका ring-finger, and कनिष्ठा or कनिष्ठिका the little finger); a toe (of the foot); एकविंशो$यं पुरुषः दश हस्त्या अङ्गुलयो दश पाद्या आत्मैकविंशः Ait. Br. -2 The thumb, great toe. -3 The tip of an elephant's trunk. cf. Mātaṅga L.6.9. -4 The measure अङ्गुल. -5 N. of the tree गजकर्णिका. (Mar. काकडी ?) -6 Penis (?). -Comp. -ग्रन्थिः f. (also -पर्वन) The portion of the finger between two joints. -तारणम् [अङ्गुलेः तोरणमिव कृतम्] a mark on the forehead of the form of the half moon made with sandal &c. -त्रम् त्राणम् [अङ्गुलिं त्रायते, अङ्गुलिस्त्रायते अनेन त्रै -क.] a fingerprotector (a contrivance like a thimble used by archers to protect the thumb or fingers from being injured by the bow-string). सज्जैश्चापैर्बद्धगोधाङ्गुलित्रैः Pañch. 2; व्रजति पुरतरुण्यो बद्धचित्राङ्गुलित्रे Bk.1.26. -पञ्चकम् the five fingers collectively. -फला f. Dolichos lablab (Mar. घेवडा). -मुद्रा, -मुद्रिका a seal-ring. इयमङ्गुलिमुद्रा आर्यमवगतार्थं करिष्यति Mu.1. -मोटनम्, -स्फोटनम् [अङ्गुल्योर्मोटनं मर्दनं स्फोटनं ताडनं वा यत्र] snapping or cracking the fingers (Mar चुटकी). -वेष्टः ring; अङ्गदान्यङ्गुलीवेष्टान् Rām.6.65.26. -सङ्गा [अङ्गुलौ सङ्गो यस्याः सा] sticking to the fingers; ˚गा यवागूः ˚गा यवागूः ˚गा गाः सादयति P. VIII.3.8 Sk. (अङ्गुलिसंलेपकारकं यवागूद्रव्यम् Tv.) (-ङ्गः) contact of the fingers; act of fingering. गतमङ्गुलिषङ्गं त्वां ..... Bk.9.78. -संज्ञा [तृ. त.] a sign made by the finger; मुखार्पितैकाङ्गुलिसंज्ञयैव Ku.3.41 -सन्देशः making signs with fingers; cracking or snapping the fingers as a sign. -संभूत a. [स. त.] produced from or on the finger. (-तः) a finger nail.
aṅgulikā अङ्गुलिका 1 = अङ्गुलि. -2 A sort of ant. अङ्गुली (री) यम्, -कम्, -यकम् [अङ्गुलौ-रौ भवम्, स्वार्थे कन्] A finger-ring; तव सुचरितमङ्गुलीयं नूनं प्रतनु ममेव Ś. 6.1; m. also; काकुत्स्थस्याङ्गुलीयकः Bk.8.118.
aṅguṣṭhaḥ अङ्गुष्ठः [अङ्गौ पाणौ प्राधान्येन तिष्ठति; अङ्गु-स्था P.VIII. 4.97] 1 The thumb; great toe. -2 A thumb's breadth, usually regarded as equal to अङ्गुल [cf. Zend angusta, Pers. angust.] -Comp. -मात्र a. [परिमाणार्थे मात्रच्] of the length or size of a thumb; अङ्गुष्ठमात्रः पुरुषो$ङ्गुष्ठं च समाश्रितः । Narā. Up. ˚त्रं पुरुषं निश्चकर्ष बलाद्यमः Mb.
aṅguṣṭhyaḥ अङ्गुष्ठ्यः [अङ्गुष्ठे भवः छ] The thumb-nail.
atadguṇaḥ अतद्गुणः (Rhet.) The 'non-borrower', N. of a figure of speech in which the thing in question does not assume the quality of another, though there is a reason for it; परगुणाननुहारस्त्वस्य तत्स्यादतद्गुणः; e. g. धवलो$ सि यद्यपि सुन्दर तथापि त्वया मम रञ्जितं हृदयम् । रागपूरिते$पि हृदये सुभग निहितो न रक्तो$सि ॥ _x001F_6K.P.1; _x001F_6or संगतान्यगुणानङ्गीकारमाहुर- तद्गुणम् । चिरं रागिणि मच्चित्ते निहितो$पि न रज्यसि ॥ Kuval. -Comp. -संविज्ञानः N. of a variety of Bahuvrīhi; e. g. दृष्टसमुद्रमानय; अत्र गुणीभूतस्य समुद्रस्य नानयने$न्वयः इति˚ नः बहुव्रीहिः; लम्बकर्णमानय इति तु तद्गुणसंविज्ञानः. Tv.
atiguṇa अतिगुण a. 1 Having excellent or superior qualities. -2 Devoid of merits, worthless [गुणमतिक्रान्तः]. -णः Excellent merits.
atiguru अतिगुरु a. Very heavy (such as mercury &c.). -रुः A very respectable person, such as a father, mother &c. (त्रयः पुरुषस्य अतिगुरवो भवन्ति पिता माता आचार्यश्च)
atigu अतिगुहा [अतिक्रान्ता गुहां मध्यावकाशेन] N. of the plant पृश्निपर्णी. (Mar. सालवण).
adhiguṇa अधिगुण a. [अधिका गुणा यस्य] 1 Possessing superior qualities, worthy, meritorious; याच्ञा मोघा वरमधिगुणे नाधमे लब्धकामा Me.6. -2 [अधिगतो गुणो ज्या येन] well strung (as a bow); ˚शरासनं जनाः Ki.12.14. -णः A superior or eminent merit.
anaṅguri अनङ्गुरि लि a. [न. ब.] Destitute of fingers.
anuguṇa अनुगुण a. [अनुकूलो गुणो यस्य] Having similar qualities, of the same nature; कान्तारतापसाविक्षू वंशकानुगुणौ स्मृतौ Susr.; conformable to, favourable or agreeable to, suitable, according to; मनोरथस्यानुगुणं सर्वदा यस्य चेष्टितम् Mv.7.7 obedient to the will 7.38; गुणसम्पदानुगुणतां गमितः Ki.6.33;1.13; congenial, suitable, fit; ˚अन्न- लाभात् Dk.64,94; अननुगुणदाराणाम् Dk.13 not having wives worthy of themselves; (वीणा) उत्कण्ठितस्य हृदयानुगुणा वयस्या Mk.3.3 agreeable or pleasing to the heart, exactly after the heart (Tv. here takes ˚णा mean तन्त्रीयुक्तवीणा itself); अत्र द्वावप्युपध्मानीयावेव न शान्तानुगुणौ R. G.; रसानुगुणतामेति S. D.; ˚णं सर्वास्ववस्थासु यत् U.1.39. -णः A natural peculiarity. -णम् adv. 1 Favourably, conformably to one's desires; चिरेणानुगुणं प्रोक्ता प्रतिपत्तिपराङ्मुखी Bk.8.95. -2 Agreeably or conformably to (in comp.); तदादेशानुगुणं भवदागमनमभूत् Dk. 11. -3 Naturally.
anuguṇatvam अनुगुणत्वम् Favourableness.
anuguṇayati अनुगुणयति Den. P. To make favourable, conciliate; bring about, secure; सम्पदो$नुगुणयन् सुखैषिणाम् Ki.13.44.
anugupta अनुगुप्त a. Covered, sheltered.
apaguṇaḥ अपगुणः 1 A demerit, fault. -2 Devoid of all qualities (merits and demerits) निर्गुणः; सकलैर्वपुः सकलदोषसमुदित- मिदं गुणैस्तव । व्यक्तमपगुण गुणत्रितयत्यजनप्रयासमुपयासि किं मुधा ॥ Śi.15.32.
apagur अपगुर् 6 A. 1 To disapprove, reject. -2 To threaten, menace; revile, censure, reproach, rail at; इन्द्रो अपगूर्या जघान Rv.5.32.6. -3 To deprive of.
apaguh अपगुह् 1 U. (अपगूहति-ते) To hide, conceal.
apajargurāṇa अपजर्गुराण a. [अपगृ-यङ्लुक् चानश्] Ved. Accustomed to take off or remove the covering &c. (आच्छादनादि- मोचनशील) जिगर्तिमिन्द्रो अपजर्गुराणः प्रति श्बसन्तमव दानवं हन् Rv.5.29.4.
apraguṇa अप्रगुण a. Perplexed, confounded.
aphalgu अफल्गु a. Productive, profitable; तरीषु तत्रत्यमफल्गु भाण्डम् Śi.3.76.
abhaṅgura अभङ्गुर a. Undisturbed, firm.
abhigup अभिगुप् 1 P. 1 To guard, protect, defend; लङ्काया- मभिगुप्तायां सागरेण समन्ततः Rām. -2 To hide, conceal.
abhiguptiḥ अभिगुप्तिः f. 1 Guarding, protecting. -2 Self-denial, self-control; तपो दमः सत्यमात्माभिगुप्तिः Mb.12.299.7.
abhigur अभिगुर् 6 U. To assent or agree to, approve of (Ved).
ayoguḍa अयोगुड जाल &c. See under अयस्.
ātiṣṭhadgu आतिष्ठद्गु [तिष्ठन्ति गावः यस्मिन् काले दोहाय] ind. Upto the time when cows stand to be milked (after an hour or an hour and a half after evening). आतिष्ठद्गु जपन् सन्ध्यां प्रकान्तामायतीगवम् Bk.4.14.
ānuguṇyam आनुगुण्यम् [अनुगुणस्य भावः कर्म वा ष्यञ्] Favourableness, suitableness, congruity.
āvalguja आवल्गुज a. Produced from the plant अवल्गुज.
iṅgu इङ्गुः A disease. इङ्गुदः iṅgudḥ दी dī इङ्गुलः iṅgulḥ इङ्गुदः दी इङ्गुलः N. of a medicinal tree, Terminalia Catappa (Mar. हिंगणबेट); इङ्गुदीपादपः सो$ यम् U.1.21; प्रस्निग्धाः क्वचिदिङ्गुदीफलभिदः सूच्यन्त एवोपलाः Ś.1.14. -दम् the nut of the tree.
udgur उद्गुर् 6 Ā. To raise the voice in a menacing manner, to raise (a weapon, āc.), lift up; Bk.
upagu उपगु ind. Near a cow. -गुः A cowherd.
upagupta उपगुप्त a. Hidden, concealed; ˚वित्त whose wealth is concealed.
upaguruḥ उपगुरुः An assistant teacher. -रु ind. Near a teacher.
upaguh उपगुह् 1 U. 1 To clasp, embrace; तरङ्गहस्तैरुपगूहतीव R.13.63,18.47; Bk.14.52; Śi.9.38. -2 To hide, conceal, cover, encircle, gird round; वनमालोपगूढः K.24,38.
uṣaṅgu उषङ्गुः N. of Śiva.
aikaguṇyam ऐकगुण्यम् The value of single unit, simple unity; Mb.
aiṅguda ऐङ्गुद a. (-दी f.) [इङ्गुदी-अण्] Produced from the इङ्गुदी tree; ऐङ्गुदं बदरैर्मिश्रं पिण्याकं दर्भसंस्तरे Rām.2.13.29. -दम् The nut of the इङ्गुदी tree.
kaṅgu कङ्गु n. (-गू f.) कङ्गुनी A kind of Panic seed (four kinds of it are mentioned in Bhāva P.). (Mar. राळा.)
kaṅgulaḥ कङ्गुलः The hand.
kulakkaguñjā कुलक्कगुञ्जा A fire-brand.
kvaṅgu क्वङ्गुः See प्रियङ्गु (Mar. कांग).
jaṅgulam जङ्गुलम् Poison, venom.
guḍam जागुडम् Saffron. -डः N. of a country famous for its saffron; अगाद्रथो अवनिं जागुडकुङ्कुमाभिताम्राम् Śi.2.3.
jāṅgulam जाङ्गुलम् Poison, venom. -ली 1 Knowledge of poisons, possession of charms or drugs as antidotes; -Comp. -विद् m. 1 A snake-doctor; तस्मादस्य जाङ्गुलीविदो भिषजश्च आसन्नाः स्युः Kau. A.1.21. -2 An epithet of Durgā. जाङ्गुलिः jāṅguliḥ जाङ्गुलिकः jāṅgulikḥ जाङ्गुलिः जाङ्गुलिकः A snake-doctor, a dealer in antidotes (विषवैद्य); मां जाङ्गुलिकमालोक्य महतीं शान्तिमागताः Śiva. B.13.44.
jugupsitam जुगुप्सितम् A disgusting or horrible deed; जुगुप्सितं धर्मकृते$नुशासतः Bhāg.1.5.15. कर्मजुगुप्सितेन ibid 1.7.42.
tiṣṭhadgu तिष्ठद्गु ind. At the time when cows stand to be milked (i. e. after an hour or an hour and a half after evening); आतिष्ठद्गु जपन् संध्याम् Bk.4.14 (तिष्ठद्गु = रात्रैः प्रथमनाडिका).
traiguṇika त्रैगुणिक a. (-की f.) Triple, three-fold.
traiguṇyam त्रैगुण्यम् 1 The state of consisting of three threads, qualities &c. -4 Triplicity. -3 The three Guṇas or properties (सत्व, रजस् and तमस्) taken collectively; त्रैगुण्योद्भवमत्र लोकचरितं नानारसं दृश्यते M.1.4.
dvaiguṇikaḥ द्वैगुणिकः A usurer who charges cent per cent interest.
dvaiguṇyam द्वैगुण्यम् 1 Double amount, value or measure. -2 Duality. -3 The possession of two out of the three qualities सत्त्व, रजस् and तमस्.
nigu निगु a. Pleasing. -गुः 1 The mind. -2 Dirt, excrement. -3 A root. -4 Painting.
nigup निगुप् To conceal. See गुप्; इच्छतीशश्च्युताचारान् दारानिव निगोपितुम् Ki.15.19.
nairguṇyam नैर्गुण्यम् 1 Absence of qualities or properties; गुणा- नुरक्तं व्यसनाय जन्तोः क्षेमाय नैर्गुण्यमथो मनः स्यात् Bhāg.5.11.8. -2 Want of excellence, absence of good qualities; नैर्गुण्यमेव साधीयो धिगस्तु गुणगौरवम् Bv.1.88.
paṅgu पङ्गु a. (-ङ्ग or -ङ्ग्वी f.) Lame, halt, crippled. -गुः 1 A lame man; मूकं करोति वाचालं पङ्गुं लङ्घयते गिरिम्. -2 An epithet of Saturn. -Comp. -ग्राहः 1 a crocodile (मकर). -2 the tenth sign of the zodiac; Capricornus (मकर). -वासरः Saturday.
paṅguka पङ्गुक a. Lame, crippled.
paṅgu पङ्गुता 1 Lameness; पङ्गुतामश्वहारकः Ms.11.51. -2 motionlessness.
paṅgula पङ्गुल a. Lame, crippled; चक्षुषा विप्रहीणस्य पङ्गुलस्य जडस्य वा । हरेत यो वै सर्वस्वं तं विद्याद् ब्रह्मघातिनम् ॥ -लः 1 A horse of silvery white colour. -2 The planet Śani. पच् I. 1 U. (पचति-ते, पपाच-पेचे, आपक्षीत्-अपक्त, पक्ष्यति-ते, पक्तुम्, पक्व) 1 To cook, roast, dress (as food &c.) (said to govern two accusatives; as तण्डुलानोदनं पचति, but this use is very rare in classical Sanskrit); यः पचत्यात्मकारणात् Ms. 3.118; शूले मत्स्यानिवापक्ष्यन् दुर्बलान् बलवत्तराः 7.2; Bh.1.85. -2 To bake, burn (as bricks); see पक्व -3 To digest (as food); पचाम्यन्नं चतुर्विधम् Bg.15.14. -4 To ripen, mature, -5 To bring to perfection, develop (as understanding). -6 To melt (as metals). -7 cook (for oneself) (Ā.tm). -Pass. (पच्यते) 1 To be cooked. -2 To become ripe, matured or developed, ripen; (fig.) to bear fruit, attain perfection or fulfilment; सद्य एव सुकृतां हि पच्यते कल्पवृक्षफलधर्मि काङ्क्षितम् R.11.5. -3 To be inflamed. -Caus. 1 (पाचयति-ते) To cause to be cooked, to have cooked or dressed (food &c.). -2 To cause to ripen or develop, bring to maturity, perfection, or completion. -3 To cure, heal. -Desid. (पिपक्षति) To wish to cook &c. -With परि to ripen, mature, develop. -वि˚ 1 To mature, develop, ripen, bear fruit; गर्भशालिसधर्माणस्तस्य गूढं विपेचिरे R.17.53. -2 To digest. -3 To cook thoroughly. -II. 1 Ā. (पचते) To make clear or evident; see (पञ्चते) also. -Caus. 1 To explain fully, dilate upon, amplify. -2 To spread.
pariguṇita परिगुणित a. 1 Reiterated, repeated. -2 Augmented by addition; Bhāg.5.3.11.
pāṅgulyam पाङ्गुल्यम् Limping, halting.
praguṇa प्रगुण a. Straight, honest, upright (lit. and fig.); बहिः सर्वाकारप्रगुणरमणीयं व्यवहरन् Māl.1.14. -2 Being in the right state or condition, having excellent qualities; श्रमजयात् प्रगुणां च करोत्यसौ तनुमतो$नुमतः सचिवैर्ययौ R.9.49. -3 (a) Worthy, suitable, meritorious; वरीयानन्योन्य- प्रगुणगुणनिर्माणनिपुणः Māl.1.16. (b) Efficient; प्राणत्राणं प्रगुणमभवन्मत्परिष्वङ्गकल्पः 9.46. -4 Skilful, clever. (प्रगुणीकृ means: 1 To make straight, put in order, arrange. -2 To make smooth. -3 To nourish, bring up.)
praguṇībhū प्रगुणीभू To make oneself fit or ready for.
praguṇanam प्रगुणनम् Putting straight, arranging.
praguṇayati प्रगुणयति Den. P. = प्रगुणीकृ above.
praguṇita प्रगुणित a. Made even or straight. -2 Made smooth.
praguṇya प्रगुण्य a. More, exceeding. -2 Excellent.
prāguṇyam प्रागुण्यम् Right position or direction.
priyaṅgu प्रियङ्गुः 1 N. of a creeper (said to put forth blossoms at the touch of women); प्रियङ्गुश्यामाङ्गप्रकृतिरपि Māl.3.9. (For some of the conventions of poets about the blossoming of trees, see the quotation under अशोक.) -2 Long pepper. -3 A plant and its perfume (Mar. गव्हला); Mb.13.14.87. -4 A kind of millet (राजिका; Mar. राळा); दश ग्राम्याणि धान्यानि भवन्ति व्रीहियवास्तिलमाषा अणुप्रियङ्गवो गोधूमाश्च खल्वाश्च खलकुलाश्च Bṛi. Up.6.3.13. -गु n. 1 Saffron. -2 mustard seed. -Comp. -द्वीपम् N. of a country; Buddh.
phalgu फल्गु a. [फल्-उ गुक् च Uṇ.1.18] 1 Pithless, unessential; unsubstantial; सारं ततो ग्राह्यमपास्य फल्गु Pt.1. -2 Worthless, useless, unimportant; 'फल्गु तुच्छमसारं च' Yādava.; तरीषु तत्रत्यमफल्गु भाण्डम् Śi.3.76. -3 Small, minute; नामरूपविभेदेन फल्ग्व्या च कलया कृताः Bhāg.8.3.22. -4 Vain, unmeaning. -5 Weak, feeble, flimsy; फल्गूनि तत्र महतां जीवो जीवस्य जीवनम् Bhāg.1.13.47. -6 Untrue. -7 Beautiful, lovely. -ल्गुः f. 1 The spring season. -2 The opposite-leaved fig-tree (Mar. बोखाडा). -3 N. of a river at Gayā. -4 A red powder of wild ginger (Mar. गुलाल) thrown by the Hindus over one another at the Holi festival. -5 (du.) (In astrol.) N. of a नक्षत्र. -Comp. -उत्सवः the vernal festival, commonly called Holi. -द a. avaricious. -वाक् a falsehood, lie. -वाटिका the opposite-leaved fig-tree.
phalgu फल्गुता त्वम् Worthlessness, vanity, insignificance; न हि गणयति क्षुद्रो जन्तुः परिग्रहफल्गुताम् Bh.2.9.
phalguna फल्गुन a. 1 Red. -2 Born under the constellation फल्गुनी. -नः 1 The month of Phālguna. -2 N. of Indra. -3 Of Arjuna.
phalgunālaḥ फल्गुनालः The month of Phālguna.
phalgu फल्गुनी N. of a constellation (पूर्वा and उत्तरा); मैत्रे मुहूर्ते शशलाञ्छनेन योगं गतासूत्तरफल्गुनीषु Ku.7.6. -Comp. -भवः the planet Jupiter.
phalgunikaḥ फल्गुनिकः The month of Phālguna; L. D. B.
phālgunaḥ फाल्गुनः 1 N. of a Hindu month (corresponding to February-March). -2 An epithet of Arjuna; Mb. thus explains the epithet:-- उत्तराभ्यां फल्गुनीभ्यां नक्षत्राभ्या- महं दिवा । जातो हिमवतः पृष्ठे तेन मां फाल्गुनं विदुः ॥ -3 N. of a tree, also called अर्जुन. -Comp. -अनुजः 1 the month Chaitra. -2 the vernal season; (वसन्तकाल). -3 an epithet of नकुल and सहदेव.
phālgunālaḥ फाल्गुनालः = फाल्गुन.
phālgu फाल्गुनी The full-moon day of the month फाल्गुन; ˚भवः an epithet of the planet Jupiter.
bāhuguṇyam बाहुगुण्यम् 1 Possession of many virtues or excellences; एषां हि बाहुगुण्येन गिरिदुर्गं विशिष्यते Ms.7.71. -2 Excess, plenty.
bhaṅgura भङ्गुर a. [भञ्ज्-घुरच्] 1 Apt to break, fragile, brittle. -2 Frail, transitory, transient, perishable; आमरणान्ताः प्रणयाः कोपास्तत्क्षणभङ्गुराः; सर्वमुत्पादि भङ्गुरम् H.1. 181; Śi.16.72. -3 Changeful, variable. -4 Crooked, bent. -5 Curved, curled; शशिमुखि तव भाति भङ्गुरभ्रूः Gīt.1. -6 Fraudulent, dishonest, crafty. -रः The bend of a river. -Comp. -निश्चय a. vacillating, unsettled in mind.
bhaṅgurayati भङ्गुरयति Den. P. 1 To break to pieces, destroy. -2 To curl.
bhaṅgurīkaraṇam भङ्गुरीकरणम् Making fragile.
bhāguriḥ भागुरिः N. of a famous author of a Smṛiti and Vyākaraṇa; वष्टि भागुरिरल्लोपमवाप्योरुपसर्गयोः Sk.
bhugubhugu भुगुभुगुः The sound of fire (अग्निध्वनि); अनुष्णाशीत- संस्पर्शो वह्नौ भुगुभुगुध्वनिः Pañchadaśī.2.3.
bhṛgu भृगुः 1 N. of a sage, regarded as the ancestor of the family of the Bhṛigus, and described in Ms.1.35 as one of the ten patriarchs created by the first Manu; (said to be so called because he was produced along with flames; सह ज्वालाभिरुत्पन्ने भृगुस्तस्माद् भृगुः स्मृतः ।). [On one occasion when the sages could not agree as to which of the three gods, Brahman, Viṣṇu and Śiva, was best entitled to the worship of Brāhmaṇas, the sage Bhṛigu was sent to test the character of the three gods. He first went to the abode of Brahman, and, on approaching him, purposely omitted an obeisance. Upon this the god reprehended him severely, but was pacified by apologies. Next he entered the abode of Śiva in Kailāsa, and omitted, as before, all tokens of adoration. The vindictive deity was enraged and would have destroyed him, had he not conciliated him by mild words. (According to another account, Bhṛigu was coldly received by Brahman, and he, therefore, cursed him that he would receive no worship or adoration; and condemned Śiva to take the form of a Liṅga, as he got no access to the deity who was engaged in private with his wife). Lastly he went to Viṣṇu, and finding him asleep, he boldly gave the god a kick on his breast which at once awoke him. Instead of showing anger, however, the God arose, and on seeing Bhṛigu, inquired tenderly whether his foot was hurt, and then began to rub it gently. 'This', said Bhṛigu, 'is the mightiest god. He overtops all by the most potent of all weapons--kindness and generosity'. Viṣṇu was therefore, declared to be the god who was best entitled to the worship of all.] -2 N. of the sage Jamadagni. -3 An epithet of Śukra. -4 The planet Venus. -5 A cliff, precipice; कृत्वा पुंवत्पातमुच्चैर्मृगुभ्यः Śi.4.23; भृगुपतनकारणमपृच्छम् Dk. -6 Table-land, the level summit of a mountain. -7 N. of Kṛiṣṇa. -8 An epithet of Śiva. -9 Friday. -Comp. -उद्वहः an epithet of Paraśurāma. -कच्छः, -च्छम् N. of a place on the north bank of the Narmadā (modern Broach). -जः, -तनयः 1 an epithet of Śukra. -2 the planet Venus. -नन्दनः 1 an epithet of Paraśurāma; वीरो न यस्य भगवान् भृगुनन्दनो$पि U.5.34. -2 of Śukra. -3 of Śaunaka; एवं निशम्य भृगुनन्दनसाधुवादम् Bhāg.1.1. 14. -पतनम् a fall from a precipice. -पतिः an epithet of Paraśurāma; भृगुपतियशोवर्त्म यत् क्रौञ्चरन्ध्रम् Me.59; so भृगूणांपतिः. -पातः Throwing oneself down from a cliff or a precipice; thus committing suicide; तत्र तत्यजुरा मानं भृगुपातेन केचन Śiva B.2.39. -वंशः N. of a family descended from Paraśurāma;. -वारः, -वासरः Friday. -शार्दूलः, -श्रेष्ठः, -सत्तमः epithets of Paraśurāma;. -सुतः, -सूनुः 1 an epithet of Paraśurāma;. -2 of Venus or Śukra; भृगुसूनुधरापुत्रौ शशिजेन समन्वितौ Mb.9.11.17.
bhṛgukaḥ भृगुकः N. of a country.
maṅguraḥ मङ्गुरः A kind of fish.
maṅgulam मङ्गुलम् An evil, a sin.
madgu मद्गुः [मस्ज्-उ न्यक्वा˚; cf. Uṇ.1.7] 1 A kind of aquatic bird, a cormorant or driver; मांसं गृधो वपां मद्गुः (भवति) Ms.12.63. -2 A kind of snake. -3 A kind of wild animal. -4 A kind of galley or vessel of war; को$पि मद्गुरभ्यधावत् Dk. -5 N. of a degraded mixed tribe, the offspring of a Brāhmaṇa by a woman of the bard class; see Ms.1.48. -6 An outcast.
madguraḥ मद्गुरः [मद् गुक् उरच् न्यङक्वा˚; cf. Uṇ.4.41] 1 A diver, pearl-fisher. -2 A kind of sheat-fish. -3 N. of a degraded mixed tribe; see मद्गु (5).
madgurakaḥ मद्गुरकः A मद्गुर fish; (शृङ्गीमत्स्य).
madgurasī मद्गुरसी f. A kind of fish, the 'wife of मद्गुर' (भार्यायां मद्गुरस्य च).
vyāgu व्यागुली Sour scum of boiled rice; cf. यवागू. -3 N. of Śiva. -4 N. of a tree (हिज्जल). -5 The planet Mars. -क्ता 1 Lac. -2 The plant गुञ्जा. -3 One of the 7 tongues of fire. -4 (In music) N. of a श्रुति. -क्तम् 1 Blood; रक्तं सर्वशरीरस्थं जीवस्याधारमुत्तमम् Bhāva P. -2 Copper. -3 Cinnabar. -4 Saffron. -5 Vermilion. -6 Dried Emblic Myrobalan; L. D. B. -7 A disease of the eyes. -8 The menstrual fluid. -9 Red sandal; रक्तं पीतं गुरु स्वादु छर्दितृष्णास्रपित्तनुत् । पित्तनेत्रहितं वृष्यं ज्वरव्रण- विषापहम् Bhāva P. -Comp. -अक्त a. 1 dyed red, tinged. -2 smeared with blood. (-क्तम्) red sandal. -अक्ष a. 1 red-eyed. -2 fearful. (-क्षः) 1 a buffalo. -2 a pigeon. -3 a crane (सारस). -4 N. of a संवत्सर. -5 the Chakora bird. -अङ्कः a coral. -अङ्गः 1 a bug. -2 the planet Mars. -3 the disc of the sun or moon. (-ङ्गम्) 1 a coral (also m. and f.) -2 saffron. -अति(ती)सारः dysentery, bloody flux; पित्तकृत तु यदात्यर्थं द्रव्यमश्नाति पैत्तिके । तद्दोषाज्जायते शीघ्रं रक्तातीसार उल्बणः ॥ Bhāva P. -अधरा a Kinnarī. -अधि- मन्थः inflammation of the eyes. -अपहम् myrrh. -अम्बर a. clad in red garments. (-रम्) a red garment. (-रः) a vagrant devotee wearing red garments. -अर्बुदः a bloody tumour. -अर्शस् n. a form of piles. -अशोकः the red-flowered Aśoka; रक्ताशोकरुचा विशेषितगुणो बिम्बाधरा- लक्तकः M.3.5. -आकारः coral -आधारः the skin. -आभ a. red-looking. -आशयः any viscus containing or secreting blood (as the heart, spleen, or liver). -उत्पलम् the red lotus. -उपलम् red chalk, red earth. -कण्ठ, -कण्ठिन् a. sweet-voiced. (-m.) the cuckoo; प्लावितै रक्तकण्ठानां कूजितैश्च पतत्रिणाम् Bhāg.4.6.12. -कन्दः, -कन्दलः coral. -कदम्बः the red-flowering Kadamba. -कमलम् the red lotus. -कुमुदम् a red lily. -केसरः the coral tree. -कैरवः, -कोकनदः a red lotus-flower. -गन्धकम् myrrh. -ग्रन्थिः a particular form of urinary disease. -ग्रीवः 1 a demon. -2 a kind of pigeon. -घ्नः the Rohitaka tree. (-घ्नी) the Dūrvā grass. -चन्दनम् 1 redsandal. -2 saffron. -चूर्णम् vermilion. -च्छद a. redleaved. -छर्दिः f. vomiting blood. -जिह्वः a lion. -तुण्डः a parrot. -तेजस् n. flesh. -दन्तिका, -दन्ती N. of Durgā; स्तुवन्तो व्याहरिष्यन्ति सततं रक्तदन्तिकाम् Devīmāhātmyam. -दृश् m. a pigeon. -धातुः 1 red chalk, orpiment. -2 copper. -नाडी a fistulous ulcer on the gum caused by a bad state of blood. -नासिकः an owl. -पः a demon, an evil spirit. (-पा) 1 a leech. -2 a Dākiṇī. -पक्षः N. of Garuḍa. -पटः a kind of mendicant; केचिद् रक्तपटीकृताश्च जटिलाः कापालिकाश्चापरे Pt.4.34 (esp. Jains); धर्म इत्युपधर्मेषु नग्नरक्तपटादिषु । प्रायेण सज्जते भ्रान्त्या पेशलेषु च वाग्मिषु ॥ Bhāg.4.19.25. -पद्मम् A red lotus. -पल्लवः the Aśoka tree. -पातः blood-shed. -पाता a leech. -पाद a. red-footed. (-दः) 1 a bird with red feet, a parrot. -2 a war-chariot. -3 an elephant. -पायिन् m. a bug. -पायिनी a leech. -पारदः, -दम् cinnabar. -पिण्डम् 1 a red pimple. -2 a spontaneous discharge of blood from the nose and mouth. -पित्तम् derangement of the blood produced by bile; संयोगाद् दूषणात् तत् तु सामान्याद् गन्धवर्णयोः । रक्तं च पित्तमाख्यातं रक्तपित्त मनीषिभिः Bhāva P. -पुष्पः N. of several plants:-- करवीर, रोहितक, दाडिम, बन्धूक, पुन्नाग &c. -ष्पा N. of the plant Punarnavā पुनर्नवा परारक्ता रक्तपुष्पा परारिका Bhāva P. -पूयम् N. of a hell. -पूरकम् = वृक्षाम्ल q. v, -प्रमेहः the passing of blood in the urine. -फलः the figtree. -बिन्दुः N. of a demon; रक्तबिन्दुर्यदा भूमौ पतत्यस्य शरीरतः । समुत्पतति मेदिन्यास्तत्प्रमाणस्तदासुरः Devīmāhātmyam. -बीजः the pomegranate tree. -मत्स्यः a kind of red fish. -भवम् flesh. -भाव a. 1 red. -2 loving, amorous. -मञ्जरः the Nichula tree. -मण्डलम् a red lotus-flower. -मेहः the voiding of blood with urine; विस्रमुष्णं सलवणं रक्ताभं रक्तमेहतः Bhāva P. -मोक्षः, -मोक्षणम् bleeding, letting out blood. -राजिः a particular disease of the eye. -रेणुः 1 vermilion. -2 the Punnāga tree. -3 an angry man. -4 A bud of the Palāśa tree. -लोचनः a pigeon. -वटी, -वरटी small-pox. -वर्गः1 lac. -2 the pomegranate tree. -3 safflower. -वर्ण a. red-coloured. (-र्णः) 1 redcolour. -2 cochineal insect. (-र्णम्) gold. -वर्धनः Solanum Melongena (Mar. डोरली वांगी). -वसन, -वासस् a. clothed in red; Ms.8.256. (-m.) a Brāhmaṇa in the fourth order of life. -वालुकम्, -का vermilion. -विकारः deterioration of blood. -विद्रधिः a boil filled with bloood. -वृष्टिः a. shower of blood forboding evil; रक्ते (वर्षिते) शस्त्रोद्योगः Jyotiśtattvam. -वीजः the pomegranate tree; (see रक्तबीज above). -शासनम् vermilion. -शीर्षकः a kind of heron. -शृङ्गिकम् a kind of poison. -ष्ठीवी the spitting of blood. -संकोचः safflower. -संकोचकम् a red lotus-flower. -संझम् saffron. -संदंशिका a leech. -संध्यकम् the red lotus. -सारम् red sandal. -स्रावः hemorrhage.
guḍika लागुडिक See लाकुटिक.
lāṅgulam लाङ्गुलम् 1 A tail. -2 Membrum virile.
ligu लिगुः [लिग्-कुः Un.1.36] 1 A deer. -2 A fool, blockhead. -3 A sage. -n. The heart.
valgu वल्गु a. [वल् संवरणे उ गुक् च Uṇ.1.19] 1 Lovely, beautiful, handsome, attractive; तद्वल्गुना युगपदुन्मिषितेन तावत् R.5.68; जलमड्डुकवाद्यवल्गुवल्गत्... Śi.5.29; Ki.18.11. -2 Sweet; आनम्य वल्गुवचनैर्विनिवारिते$पि Bv.2.136. -3 Precious. -adv. Beautifully, splendidly; हृदि वाचि तथान्येषां वल्गु वल्गन्ति सूक्तयः Pt.1.62. -ल्गुः A goat. -Comp. -नाद a. singing sweetly. -पत्रः a kind of wild pulse.
valguka वल्गुक a. Handsome, lovely, beautiful. -कम् 1 Sandal. -2 Price. -3 A wood.
valgulaḥ वल्गुलः The flying fox.
valgulikā वल्गुलिका 1 A cockroach. -2 A chest.
gu वागुरा [वा-हिंसने उरच् गन् च Uṇ.1.4] A trap, net, snare, toils, meshes; को वा दुर्जनवागुरासु पतितः क्षेमेण यातः पुमान् Pt.1.146. -Comp. -वृत्तिः f. livelihood obtained by catching wild animals. (-त्तिः) a fowler, huntsman; Ms.1.32.
gurikaḥ वागुरिकः A fowler, hunter, deer-catcher; श्वगणिवागु- रिकैः प्रथमास्थितम् R.9.53.
viguṇa विगुण a. 1 Destitute of merits, worthless, bad; श्रेयान्- स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात् स्वनुष्ठितात् Bg.3.35; Śi.9.12; Mu. 6.11. -2 Destitute of qualities. -3 Having on string; विगुणीकृतकार्मुको$पि जेतुं भुवि जेतव्यमसौ समर्थ एव Mu.7.11. -4 Unfruitful; विगुणानि च पश्यन्ति Mb.12.269.37.
vibhaṅgura विभङ्गुर a. Unsteady (as a look).
vaiguṇyam वैगुण्यम् [विगुणस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Absence of qualities or attributes. -2 Absence of good qualities, a defect, fault, an imperfection. -3 Difference of properties, diversity, contrariety. -4 Inferiority, lowness. -5 Unskilfulness.
vyaṅgulam व्यङ्गुलम् An extremely small measure of length equal to one-sixtieth part of an aṅgula.
ṣāḍguṇyam षाड्गुण्यम् [षड् गुणा एव ष्यञ्] 1 The collection of six qualities. -2 Six expedients to be used by a king, six measures of royal policy; षाड्गुण्यसमुद्देशः Kau. A.6; षाड्गुण्यमुपुञ्जीत शक्त्यपेक्षी रसायनम् Śi.2.93; see under गुण also; षाड्गुण्यस्य प्रयोगेण तत्तन्मन्त्रबलेन च Śiva B.11.3. -3 Multiplication of anything by six. -4 Six properties. -Comp. -प्रयोगः employment of the six epedients or measures of royal policy.
saguṇa सगुण a. 1 Possessed of qualities or attributes. -2 Possessed of good qualities, virtuous. -3 Worldly. -4 Furnished with a string (as a bow). -5 Possessed of the qualities in rhetoric.
saṃgupta संगुप्त p. p. 1 Well protected or preserved. -2 Well concealed, kept secret.
saṃguptiḥ संगुप्तिः 1 Guarding, protection. -2 Concealment.
sthagu स्थगु n. A hump; तदेव स्थगु यद्दीर्घ रथघोणमिवायतम् Rām. 2.9.46.
hiṃṅgu हिंङ्गु m., n. [हिमं गच्छति गम्-डु नि˚] 1 The plant called Asa foetida. -2 The substance prepared from this plant (asa foetida) for household use, especially in seasoning articles of food; अश्राद्धेयानि धान्यानि कोद्रवाः पुलका- स्तथा । हिङ्गुद्रव्येषु शाकेषु पलाण्डुं लशुनं तथा ॥ Mb.13.91.38. -3 The Nimba tree; Bhāg.4.6.17. -Comp. -निर्यासः 1 the gummy exudation of the hiṅgu tree. -2 the nimba tree. -पत्रः the iṅgudi tree.
hiṅgulu हिङ्गुलु m., n. Vermilion, cinnabar. हिङ्गुलिका hiṅgulikā हिङ्गुलिका The prickly nightshade.
hiṅgu हिङ्गुली The egg-plant.
hiramgu हिरम्गुः N. of Rāhu.
Macdonell Vedic Search
5 results
gu gúhā, adv. in hiding, v. 11, 6; with kṛ, cause to disappear, ii. 12, 4 [from guhá̄, inst. of gúhconcealment, w. adverbial shift of accent].
guhya gúh-ya, gdv. to be hidden, vii. 103, 8 [guh hide].
gup gup guard: pf. jugupur, vii. 103, 9 [secondary root from the den. go-pā-ya].
daśāṅgula daśāṅgulá, length of ten fingers, x. 90, 1 [dáśa + aṅgúli finger].
bhrgu Bhṛ́g-u, m. pl. a family of ancient priests, x. 14, 6.
Macdonell Search
133 results
gu a. coming, going (--°ree;).
guccha m. shrub; bunch, cluster of blossoms: -ka, m. (?) id.
gu f. entrails.
guda m. (n.) gut; anus: (a)-ga, m. n. pl. hemorrhoids.
guḍa m. ball; molasses; pill: pl. N. of a people: -ka, m. ball; -gihvikâ-nyâya, m. the manner of sugar and the tongue=first but fleeting impression, opinion recommend ing itself for the moment; -pishta, n.pastry made of flower and sugar; *-dhânâ, f. pl. grains of corn with sugar; -maya, a. (î) consisting of sugar; -sarkarâ, f. sugar; (â)-kesa, m. ep. of Arguna.
guḍaudana n. boiled rice with sugar.
guḍikā f. pill.
guḍodaka n. sugar-water.
guggulu m. (C.), n. fragrant gum, resin, bdellium.
guh f. hiding-place.
gu f. hiding-place, cave; fig. in most heart: in. gúhâ, in hiding, in secret: esp. with dhâ or kri, conceal, hide; remove.
guha m. ep. of Siva and of Skanda; N. of a king of Nishâda: -kandra, -sena, m. names of merchants.
guhāśaya a. dwelling in lurking places or caves; abiding in secret or in the heart; -hita, pp. dwelling in secret or in the heart.
guhya fp. to be concealed, hidden, or kept secret; hidden, secret, mysterious: -m, ad. secretly; silently; n. secret; mystery; pudenda.
gula m. (=guda) molasses.
gulgulu n. bdellium.
gulikā f. pellet; ball; pearl; pill.
gulma m. (n.) shrub, bush; company of soldiers, kind of mixed troop (consisting of 9 elephants, 9 chariots, 27 horses, and 45 foot); diseased swelling of the abdomen: -ka, m. N. of a Brâhman.
gulpha m. ankle; -daghna, pp. reach ing to the ankles; -dvayasa, a. id.
gumagumāyita (pp.) n. buzz ing.
guṇa m. strand, thread, string, rope; wick; bow-string; lute-string; species; con stituent of policy (of which there are six or four), subordinate element, accessory; second ary dish, seasoning; remote object (of a verb); property, quality; elemental quality (sound, feeling, colour, taste, smell); fundamental quality (sattva, ragas, tamas); good quality, virtue, merit, excellence; high degree of (--°ree;= excessive); external articulation (of letters); first strong grade of vowels (a, ar, al, e, o); time (with numerals); multiple: almost always --°ree; a. after numerals=-fold (lit. having so many strands), so many times as much as or more than (in. or ab.).
guṇākara m. mine of virtues; -½aguna, m. pl. virtues and faults; -½âdhya, m. N. of a poet; -½antara, n. another quality: -m vrag=attain superior excellence: -½âdhâ na, n. contributing something on one's own part=caring for (g.); -½anvita, pp. endowed with good qualities; auspicious (constellation); -½abhilâshin, a. desirous of virtues.
guṇakarman n. unessential secondary action; remote object (gr.); -ka lusha, n. coalescence of the three fundamental qualities; -kritya, n. function of a bow-string; -gana, m. multitude of excel lences; -grihya, a. appreciating excellences; -grahana, n. recognition of merit, eulogy; -grâma, m. multitude of virtues; -grâhin, a. appreciating merit; -ghâtin, a. detract ing from merit; -kkheda, m. breaking of the ropeand disappearance of virtue; -gña, a. recognising merits: -tâ, f. abst. n.; -tantra, a. guided by virtue; -tas, ad. conformably to the fundamental qualities; with regard to good qualities; -tâ, f. subordinateness; ex cellence; -tyâgin, a. forsaking virtue; -tva, n. consistency of a rope; accessoriness; excel lence; -deva, m. N. of a pupil of Gunâdhya.
guṇālaya m. abode of (=pos sessor of many) virtues; -½âsraya, m. id.
guṇana n. panegyric, exaltation; -anikâ, f. repetition.
guṇanidhi m. treasury of virtue, very virtuous man; -baddha, pp. bound with ropes and captivated by virtues; -bhadra, m. N. of an author; -bhâg, a. possessing merits; -bhûta, pp. subordinate, dependent, secondary; -maya, a. consisting of threads, fibrous; virtuous; based on the fundamental qualities.
guṇāya den. Â. become a merit.
guṇaya den. P. multiply: pp. gun ita, multiplied, by (in. or --°ree;); increased by, filled with (--°ree;).
guṇayukta pp. tied to a rope and endowed with virtues; -râga, m. delight in virtues; -vakana, m. n. adjective; -vat, a. furnished with a thread; having the elemental qualities; possessing good qualities, virtuous, excellent: -tâ, f. possession of virtues; -varman, m. N.; -vâkaka, a. expressing a quality; -sata-sâlin, a. possessing hundreds of virtues; -sabda, m. adjective; -samyukta, pp. endowed with good qualities; -samskâra, °ree;--, quality and preparation; -sampanna, pp. endowed with good qualities; -sâgara, m. a perfect ocean of virtues; -hâni, f. lack of virtues; -hîna, pp. devoid of virtues.
gugu m. N. of a man: pl. his descend- ants; &usharp;, f. the personified new moon.
guṇitā f. possession of virtues; -in, a. furnished with a thread or rope; pos sessing virtues; consisting of parts; having qualities; auspicious (day); having the vir tues of (--°ree;); m. object; (i)-li&ndot;ga, a. having the gender of the substantive.
guñjā f. a small shrub; guñgâ-berry: used as a measure of weight.
guñja m. humming, buzzing.
guñjita (pp.) n. humming, buzzing.
guṇotkarṣa m. superiority in virtues; superior merits; -½utkrishta, pp. superior in good qualities, better.
guṇṭhana n., â, f. covering, with (in. or --°ree;).
guṇya fp. to be multiplied: -tva, n. abst. n.
gup a. guarding, preserving (--°ree;).
gupta pp. guarded, protected; con cealed, secret: with danda=blackmail: -m, ad. secretly, privately; n. secret place: lc. in concealment; m. N. of several kings: often --°ree; in the names of Vaisyas.
guptadhana n. money hoarded; a. hoarding his money; -sîla, a. wily, crafty, cunning; -½âryaka, m. N. of a prince.
gupti f. preservation; concealment; protection; defences.
gurjara m. Gujerat; î, f. id.
guru a. (v-î) heavy; heavier than (ab.); great, large; violent, serious, hard, severe; weary, sad (days); important, weighty, of much account; venerable; prosodically long; m. venerable or highly respected person: father, mother, or elder relative, esp. teacher: du. parents; pl. parents and other venerable per sons, also teacher (pl. of respect); chief of (g. pl. or --°ree;).
gurukarman n. affair of the teacher; -kârya, n. important business; -kula, n. teacher's house: -vâsa, m. sojourn in a teacher's house, tutelary stage in a Brâhman's life; -krita, pp. made much of, lauded; -kratu, m. great sacrifice; -griha, n. pre ceptor's house; -gana, m. venerable person, father, mother, parents; -talpa, m. teacher's conjugal bed; violation of one's preceptor's bed: -ga, -gâmin, a. defiling a teacher's conjugal bed, -½abhigamana, n. violation of one's teacher's bed; -talpin, a. = -talpa ga; -tâ, f. heaviness; importance; dignity; condition of a teacher; -tva, n. id.; proso dical length: -ka, n. heaviness; -darsana,n. sight of one's teacher; -dâra, m. teacher's wife; -dhur, f. pl. severe task; -patnî, f. teacher's wife; -pûgâ, f. reverence towards a teacher; -prasâdanîya, fp. obliging to one's teacher; -prasûta, pp. permitted or bidden by elder relatives; -bhâryâ, f. teacher's wife.
gurulaghutā f. great and little value; -lâghava, n. importance and insig nificance, relative value; -loka, m. powerful men; -vat, ad. like a preceptor (=nm. or lc.); -vâsa, m. sojourn with a preceptor, pupilage; -vritti, f. (proper) behaviour towards one's teacher: -para, a. intent on one's teacher; -susrûshâ, f. obedience towards one's teacher; -susrûshu, a. obedient to one's teacher; -sa khî, f. female friend of an elder relative; -samnidhi, m. presence of the teacher; -sam avâya, m. plurality of teachers; -strî-gam anîya, fp. relating to adultery with a teach er's wife.
gurviṇī f. pregnant woman; a metre.
gurvīsakhī f. female friend of an elderly female relative.
gus V. 3 pl. aor. √ gâ, go.
guṣpita n. confused mass; accumu lation.
guṭikā f. pellet; pill; pearl: -½añgana, n. collyrium in globules; -pâta, m. fall of the ball, casting lots; -½astra, n. bow discharging clay pellets.
gutsa m. pearl necklace of 32 strings: *-½ardha, m. pearl necklace of 24 strings.
guvāka m. betel-nut tree.
agurusāra m. resin of the aloe.
aguruprayukta pp. not directed by one's teacher.
aguru a. not heavy, light; m. n. aloe-wood.
agupta pp. unguarded.
aguṇībhūta pp. not become subordinate (gr.).
aguṇin a. devoid of merit.
aguṇajña a. ignoring merit; -vat, a. void of merit, bad; -sîla, a. of bad disposition, worthless.
aguṇa m. lack of virtue, demerit, defect; fault, vice; a. void of qualities; worthless, vicious.
aṅguṣṭhya a. pertaining to the thumb.
aṅguṣṭhaparvan n. thumb joint; -mâtraka, a. of the size of a thumb; -mûla, n. root of the thumb.
aṅguṣṭha m. thumb; breadth of the thumb (as a measure); great toe.
aṅgulyagra n. finger-tip: -nakha, m. tip of finger-nail.
aṅgulīya n. finger-ring; -ka, n. id.; -mudrakâ, f. seal-ring.
aṅgu f. finger; toe; -mudrâ, f. finger-mark.
aṅguliparvan n. finger-joint; -pranegana, n. water for washing the fingers; -mukha, n. finger-tip; -mudrâ, f. seal-ring; -sphotana, n. cracking the fingers.
aṅgulitra n. (bowman's) finger guard; -trâna, n. id.
aṅguli f. finger; toe.
aṅagula m. n. breadth of the thumb (as a measure=1/24 hasta); -ka, a. measuring (so many) finger-breadths (--°ree;).
aṅgurīyaka n. finger-ring.
aṅguri f. finger; toe.
ajugupsita pp. blameless.
atiguru a. very weighty; weightier than (ab.).
atigupta pp. well-concealed.
atiguṇa a. excellent; -tâ, f. abst. n.
adhiguṇa a. of superior qualities.
anatibhaṅgura a. not very curly.
apaguṇa a. void of excellences.
aphalgu a. precious.
ayoguḍa m. iron ball.
āgurava a. (î) produced by aloe wood.
āgur f. ritual response.
ūrdhvāṅguli a. having the fingers directed upwards: -½âroha, m. rising upwards.
kālāguru m. kind of black aloe; -½añgana, n. black ointment; -½anda-ga, m. black bird=Indian cuckoo; -½atikramana, n. neglect of the right moment for (g.); -½ati pâta, m. delay; -½atyaya½apadishta, pp. lapsed, become void; -½anala, m. fire of all-destroying time, fire of universal death; -½anu sârya, n. kind of fragrant benzoin, resin; -½antara, n. interval of time; favourable moment: in., ab.after the lapse of some time: -kshama, a. brooking delay.
kṛṣṇāguru n. kind of aloe; -½aginá, n. skin of the black antelope.
caturguṇa a. fourfold.
jaguri a. leading (road).
jagadguru m. father of the world, ep. of Brahman, Vishnu, and Siva; -dala, m. N. of a prince; -dîpa, m. light of the world, sun; -dhâtri, m. creator of the world, ep. of Brahman and Vishnu; -yoni,f. source of the world, ep. of Brahman, Vishnu or Krishna, Siva, and Prakriti.
jugupsā (des.) f. disgust, aversion.
tādṛgguṇa a. of such qualities; such; -rûpa, a. of such form or kind: -vat, a. of such beauty; -vidha, a. such; being in this condition.
triguṇa m. pl. or n. sg. the three fundamental qualities; a. consisting of three threads or cords; threefold; three times as great or as many; containing the three fun damental qualities; sapta trigunâni dinâni, three times seven=twenty-one days; -½ât maka, a. possessing the three fundamental qualities.
traiguṇya n. having three cords, tripleness; the three fundamental qualities; a. possessed of the three fundamental quali ties (v. guna).
tvaguttarāsaṅgavat a. wearing an outer garment of bark; -dosha, m. skin-disease, eruption; -doshin, a. af fected with skin-disease; -bheda-ka, a. break ing or tearing the skinof another.
dīkṣāguru m. teacher initi ating in (--°ree;); -pâla, m. guardian of consecra tion, ep. of Agni and Vishnu.
dviguṇaya den. P. double, mul tiply by two: pp. ita, doubled, put round double.
dvaiguṇya n. double amount.
paṅgu a. (v-î) lame: -ka, a. id.; -tâ, f., -tva, n., -bhâva, m. lameness.
prajāgupti f. protection of sub jects; -ghnî, f. of -han; -kandra, m. moon to his subjects (honorific epithet of a prince); -tantu, m. continuation of a family, progeny.
prāguṇya n. right position or di rection.
prāguttara a. (east-northern, i. e.) north-eastern: in. or -tas, in the north-east, of (ab., g.), -dig-bhâga, -dig-vibhâga, m. north-eastern side of (g.); -utpatti, f. first appearance; -uda&ndot;-mukha,a. facing north eastwards or to the east or the north; -udañk, a. (f. -udîkî) north-eastern; n. -udak, ad.; f. -udîkî, (east-north, i. e.) north-east; -ûdhâ, pp. f. formerly married.
phālguna a. (&isharp;) belonging to the lunar mansion Phalgunî; m. month of which the full moon is in the asterism Phalgunî (February-March); ep. of Arguna; n. kind of grass used as a substitute for the Soma plant; N. of a place of pilgrimage: î, f. day of full moon in the month Phâlguna; the asterism Phalgunî.
phalguprāsaha a. having little strength.
phalguna a. (î) reddish, red: î, f. N. of a double lunar mansion (pûrvâ and uttarâ); a-ka, m. N. of a people (pl.); N.
bāhuguṇya n. possession of many excellences.
bhaṅguraya den. P. break, destroy; curl.
bhaṅgura a. fragile, transitory, per ishable, as (--°ree;); changeable, variable; curved (brow, etc.): -tâ, f. transitoriness, perishable ness; -niskaya, a. fickle, inconstant.
bhūyoguṇa a. doubled; having many virtues; -(a)nâgamana, n. non-return; -bhartri-samgama, m. re-union with a hus band; -mâtra, n. greatest part of (g.); -vid ya, a. knowing more, more learned.
bhṛgu m. [bright: √ bhrâg], N. of a race of mythical beings closely connected with fire, which they discover, bring to men, and enclose in wood; N. of one of the leading Brâhmanic tribes (pl.); N. of a sage repre senting this tribe and spoken of as the son of Varuna, as one of the seven Rishis, as a law giver, etc.; planet Venus (his day being Fri day); precipice, abyss: -kakkha, m. n. Bank of Bhrigu, N. of a sacred place on the north ern bank of the Narmadâ; -ga, -tanaya, m. son of Bhrigu, planet Venus; -nandana, m. son of Bhrigu, pat. of Saunaka, Ruru, Para surâma, and the planet Venus; -patana, n. fall from a cliff; -pati, m.lord of the Bhri gus, ep. of Parasurâma; -putra, m. son of Bhrigu, planet Venus; -suta, -sûnu, m. id.
madgu m. [diver: √ magg] kind of aquatic bird; galley, kind of vessel of war; a mixed caste: -ra, m. a kind of fish; diver, pearl-fisher (a mixed caste).
mādhavagupta m. N.; -vallî, f. spring-creeper (Gaertnera racemosa); -se na, m. N. of a prince: -râga, m. N. of a prince; -½âkârya, m. N. of a celebrated scholar, brother of Sâyana, by Burnell iden tified with Sâyana himself.
yādṛgguṇa a. having what kind of qualities.
lagudin a. provided with a staff.
laguḍa m. cudgel, staff: -hasta, a. club in hand.
lāṅgula n. tail: ûla, n. (commoner form) id.
vanargu a. roaming in the wood, forest, or wilds (V.).
vāgguda m. kind of bat; -ghasta vat, a. possessed of speech and hands (hasta); -gâla, n. multitude of words, verbosity; -dambara, m. n. id., bombast; -danda, m. admonition: du. word and staff: -yoh or -gam pârushyam, severe verbal and corporal injury, abuse and assault, -pârushya, n. du. id.; -dattâ, pp. f. verbally given, betrothed; -dâna, n. betrothal; -dushta, pp. rude, scurrilous; m. rude fellow, defamer; -deva tâ, f. goddess of speech, Sarasvatî: -ka, a. sacred to Sarasvatî; -devî, f. goddess of speech, Sarasvatî; -daivatya, a. sacred to Sarasvatî; -dosha, m. abuse, scurrility: ab. by fault of his voice; -dvâra, n. entrance of speech=descriptive entrance; -baddha, pp. stopped in speech, silent; -bandhana, n. silence: -m pra-kri, silence any one; -bha- ta, m. N. of various authors, esp. of a rhetori cian and of a physician.
gurika m. trapper, hunter.
gu f. snare, net; toils.
valgu a. (f. id.) comely, handsome, fine, lovely, attractive (esp. of sound, voice, speech).
viguṇa a. lacking a string; lacking in some quality, deficient, in (--°ree;); ineffective (command, i. e. one not carried out); adverse (fate); lacking qualities; destitute of merits, worthless, bad (person); changed in quality, disordered (bodily humour): -tâ, f. disordered condition; -gunî-kri, detach the string of a bow (ac.); -gulpha, a. abundant (S.).
vaiguṇya n. [vi-guna] imperfection, defectiveness; faultiness, badness, unskilful ness; inferiority (of birth).
śuklāguru n. white aloe; -½apâ&ndot; ga, m. (having white eye-corners), peacock: -½ambara, a. having a white garment.
ṣāḍguṇya n. the six good qualities; the six expedients (of a king in foreign politics): -vat, a. endowed with the six excellences.
saṃgupti f. protection; concealment.
sāṅguṣṭha a. together with the thumb; -½a&ndot;ga½upâ&ndot;ga, a. together with the A&ndot;gas and Upâ&ndot;gas (Vedas).
sāraphalgutva n. value or worthlessness, goodness or badness, compara tive importance; -bhânda, n. valuable mer chandise; -bhûta, pp. being the chief thing, best; n. main thing, what is best; -mahat, a. great in value, very precious.
sādguṇya n. [sád-guna] excellence.
valgulikā f. box, chest.
svayamagurutva n. one's own lightness; -anushthâna, n. performance by oneself; -apodita, pp. n. imps. one is by oneself exempted from (ab.; Br.); -argita, pp. acquired by oneself; -âgata, pp.come of one's own accord; -âhrita, pp. brought by oneself; -îhita-labdha, pp. acquired by one's own effort; -udyata, pp. offered spontaneously.
hiṅgula n. cinnabar, vermilion.
hiṅgu m. the plant Asa foetida; n. resin obtained from its roots and used as a medi cine and a seasoning: -râta, m. N.
hiṃgula a. [hi&ndot;gula] vermilion coloured.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
133 results25 results
guggulu ‘Bdellium/ is referred to in one passage of the Atharvaveda as produced by the Sindhu and by the sea. The latter source presumably alludes, as Zimmer assumes, to sea­borne trade, bdellium being the gum of a tree, not a product of the sea. It is, however, possible that in this passage some other substance may be meant. The word in this form also occurs elsewhere in the Atharvaveda and later ; it is often mentioned in the older form of Gulgulu, between which and Guggulu the manuscripts constantly vary.
gulgulu See Guggulu.
gugu The descendants of Guñgu are referred to as Guñgus in a hymn of the Rigveda, apparently as friends of Atithigva. Possibly a people may be meant.
gupta Is the name in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana of Vaipaścita Dārdhajayanti Gupta Lauhitya. All the three other names being patronymics show that he was descended from the families of Vipaścit, Drdhajayanta, and Lohita.
anguṣṭha As a measure of size this word appears in the Kāthaka Upanisad
adhrigu This is the name of a man twice referred to in the Rigveda as a protege of the Aśvins and of Indra respectively.
upagu sauśravasa Is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāh­mana as Purohita of Kutsa Aurava, by whom he was murdered because of his paying homage to Indra.
nigut Occurs in two passages of the Rigveda, where Sāyana takes it to mean ‘enemy,’ a possible interpretation. Ludwig suggests that non-Aryan foes are meant.
nigustha Is a term of unknown meaning applied in the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra to the peoples of Kāśi, Videha, and Kosala.
nīlaṅgu Is the name of a species of ‘worm’ in the Yajurveda Samhitās in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha, or ‘horse sacrifice.’
palligupta lauhitya ('Descendant of Lohita’) is mentioned in a Vamśa (‘list of teachers’) in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana as a pupil of śyāmajayanta Lauhitya. The name is obviously a late one, for Palli is not found in the early literature, and the name of the Lauhitya family is otherwise known in post-Vedic works only.
puṣṭigu Is the name of a Rṣi mentioned in a Vālakhilya hymn of the Rigveda.
pṛśnigu Is the name of a man who is mentioned with Purukutsa and śucanti as a protgá of the Aśvins in one hymn of the Rigveda. Possibly the word is only an epithet of Purukutsa.
pṛśnigu pl., is taken in one passage of the Rigveda by Geldner as denoting the name of a people. But this is not probable.
priyaṅgu Denotes ‘panic seed’ (Panicum italicum) in the Yajurveda Samhitās and the Brāhmaṇas.
phalgu See Nakṣatra.
phalgu See Nakṣatra.
bṛhaspatigupta śāyasthi Is mentioned in the Vamśa Brāhmaṇa as a pupil of Bhavatrāta śāyasthi.
bhṛgu Is a sage of almost entirely mythical character in the Rigveda and later. He counts as a son of Varuṇa, bearing the patronymic Vāruni. In the plural the Bhṛgus are repeatedly alluded to as devoted to the fire cult. They are clearly no more than a group of ancient priests and ancestors with an eponymous Bhṛgu in the Rigveda, except in three passages, where they are evidently regarded as an historic family. It is not clear, however, whether they were priests or warriors: in the battle of the ten kings the Bhṛgus appear with the Druhyus, perhaps as their priests, but this is not certain. In the later literature the Bhṛgus are a real family, with sub-divisions like the Aitaśāyana, according to the Kauṣītaki Brāhmaṇa. The Bhṛgus are mentioned as priests in connexion with various rites, such as the Agnisthāpana and the Daśa- peyakratu. In many passages they are conjoined with the Añgirases :u the close association of the two families is shown by the fact that Cyavana is called either a Bhārgava or an Añgirasa in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa. In the Atharvaveda the name of Bhṛgu is selected to exemplify the dangers incurred by the oppressors of Brahmans: the Srfijaya Vaitahavyas perish in consequence of an attack on Bhṛgu. In the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa u also Bhṛgu has this representative character. Cf. Bhrgravāṇa and Bhārgava.
magundī Is the name of some pest occurring in a verse of an Atharvaveda hymn employed to exorcise evil influences. By that verse the daughters of the Magundī’ are to be expelled from the cowstall, the wagon, and the house. It is uncertain whether an animal, insect, or demoness is meant.
madgu ‘Diver ’ (from the root tnajj, ‘ dive ’), is the name of some aquatic bird which is included in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘horse sacrifice’) in the Yajurveda Samhitās, and is occasionally mentioned elsewhere.
vanargu ‘Forest-goer,’ is used in the Rigveda and the Atharvaveda to designate robbers who haunt the forests. In the Sāmaveda the term is more generally opposed to civilized men (kavayah, ‘sages’; vanargavah, ‘savages’).
śruṣṭigu (‘Possessing obedient oxen’) is the name of a man in a Vālakhilya hymn of the Rigveda.'
saptagu Is the reputed author of a Rigvedic hymn in a verse of which he is mentioned.
sācīguṇa Is mentioned, apparently as a place in the territory of the Bharatas, in a verse occurring in the Aitareya Brāh­maṇa. Leumann,however, thinks an epithet of Indra, śācīgu, may be meant.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
133 results25 results80 results
gu āsan sinīvālyāḥ AVś.9.4.14a.
gudāḥ pātrāṇi sudughā na dhenuḥ VS.19.86b; MS.3.11.9b: 153.13; KS.38.3b; TB.2.6.4.3b.
gudaṃ mā nirvleṣīḥ Apś.7.22.7.
guggulūḥ pīlā naladī AVś.4.37.3c. See gulgulū etc.
gu catantam uśijo namobhiḥ RV.10.46.2c.
gu carantaṃ sakhibhiḥ śivebhiḥ RV.3.1.9c.
gu carantī manuṣo na yoṣā RV.1.167.3c.
gu cid indra vahnibhiḥ RV.1.6.5b; AVś.20.70.1b; SV.2.202b; JB.3.38b.
gu cid dadhiṣe giraḥ RV.9.6.9c.
gu tiṣṭhantīr anṛtasya setau RV.10.67.4b; AVś.20.91.4b.
gu trīṇi nihitā neṅgayanti RV.1.164.45c; AVś.9.10.27c; śB.4.1.3.17c; TB.2.8.8.6c; JUB.1.7.3c; 40.1c; N.13.9c.
gu dve nihite darśy ekā RV.3.56.2d.
gu nāmāni dadhire parāṇi RV.10.5.2d.
gu nidhī nihitau brāhmaṇasya AVś.11.5.10b.
gu praviṣṭāṃ sarirasya madhye TB.1.2.1.3b; Apś.5.1.7b.
gu bibharti na dadāti pitre RV.5.2.1b; JB.3.96b.
gu yadī kavīnām RV.10.22.10c.
gu yad īm auśijasya gohe RV.4.21.7c.
gu ye 'nye sūryāḥ AVP.5.6.3c.
gu raghuṣyad raghuyad viveda RV.4.5.9d.
gu vanvanta uparāṃ abhi ṣyuḥ RV.2.4.9b.
gu vā carkṛṣe girā RV.10.22.1d.
gu śiro nihitam ṛdhag akṣī RV.10.79.2a.
gu satām atriṇāṃ jātavedaḥ AVś.1.8.4b.
gu satīṃ gahane gahvareṣu TB.3.7.6.13b; Apś.2.11.10b. See guhāhitāṃ.
gu satīr upa tmanā RV.8.6.8a.
gu santaṃ subhaga viśvadarśatam RV.5.8.3c; TS.3.3.11.2c; JB.1.64c; śB.12.4.4.2c; Mś.5.1.2.17c.
gu santaṃ havyavāhaṃ samīdhe RV.3.5.10d.
gu santaṃ mātariśvā mathāyati RV.1.141.3d.
gu hitaṃ guhyaṃ gūḍham apsu RV.2.11.5a; 3.39.6c; 10.148.2c.
gu hitaṃ janima nemam udyatam RV.9.68.5d.
gu hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu AVP.5.16.6b.
gu hitam upa niṇig vadanti RV.4.5.8b.
guhābhyaḥ kirātam VS.30.16; TB.3.4.1.12.
guhādhvanaḥ paramaṃ yan no asya RV.4.5.12c.
guhāhitāṃ nihitāṃ (KS. hitāṃ, omitting ni-) gahvareṣu KS.31.14b; Mś.1.2.4.4b. See guhā satīṃ.
guhākāram ākhurūpaṃ pratītya TB.1.2.1.2b; Apś.5.1.7b.
guhāśayā nihitāḥ sapta-sapta TA.10.10.1d; MahānU.8.4d.
guhāsi JUB.3.20.1.
guhāyāṃ viśvamūrtiṣu (PrāṇāgUḷVyāsaDh. viśvatomukhaḥ) TA.10.31.1b; Tā.10.68b; MahānU.15.6b; PrāṇāgU.1b; LVyāsaDh.2.17b; śaṅkhaDh.9.16b.
guheva vṛddhaṃ sadasi sve antaḥ RV.3.1.14c.
guhopapakṣābhyām TS.5.7.13.1; KSA.13.13.
guhyāḥ śukrā sthūlā apaḥ AVś.11.8.28c.
guhyakebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) MG.2.12.17.
guhyaṃ devāḥ priyaṃ maṇim AVś.3.5.3b. Cf. vājaṃ devāḥ.
gulgu pīlā naladī AVP.12.7.3c. See guggulūḥ etc.
guṇebhyaḥ svāhā AVś.19.22.16.
guror dārābhigamanāc ca RVKh.9.67.11c.
guros talpam āvasan brahmahā ca ChU.5.10.9b. Cf. brahmahā.
guru dveṣo araruṣe dadhanti RV.7.56.19d; MS.4.14.18d: 247.13; TB.2.8.5.7d.
gurūn svadhā namas tarpayāmi BDh.2.5.10.2.
gurupatnīḥ svadhā namas tarpayāmi BDh.2.5.10.2.
gurur bhāro laghur bhava AVś.9.3.24b.
gurvikā nāma vā asi AVP.1.59.3b.
aṅgulayaḥ śakvarayo diśaś ca me yajñena kalpantām # VS.18.22. See śakvarīr aṅgulayo.
aṅguṣṭhaṃ ca samāśritaḥ # TA.10.38.1b; MahānU.16.3b; BDh.2.7.12.11b. Cf. KṣurU.6.
aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣaḥ # TA.10.38.1a; MahānU.16.3a; BDh.2.7.12.11a. See Jacob's Concordance to the Upaniṣads, s.v. aṅguṣṭhamātra. Designated as madhūni, GDh.19.12; VāDh.22.9; BDh.3.10.10.
achāgur iṣitā itaḥ # RV.3.42.3b; AVś.20.24.3b.
ajūgupatam # see gṛhān ajūgupataṃ.
adhrigu # designation of the formula, daivyāḥ śamitāraḥ etc., q.v.
adhriguś ca vipāpaś (TB. cāpāpaś) ca # MS.4.13.4a: 204.5; TB.3.6.6.4a; Mś.5.2.8.25. Cf. apāpa, and ubhāv apāpaś.
āgura udṛcam # KB.7.2. Cf. asya yajñasyāgura.
uluṅgulasya yo gṛhaḥ # AVP.15.18.6c.
aurvabhṛguvac chucim (MS. -vañ śucim) # RV.8.102.4a; SV.1.18a; TS.3.1.11.8a; MS.4.11.2a: 166.15; KS.40.14a. P: aurvabhṛguvat śś.14.51.11; Mś.5.1.6.38.
kenāṅgulīḥ peśanīḥ kena khāni # AVś.10.2.1c.
gaulgulavena surabhiḥ # Apś.20.15.13a.
citraguptaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.11.
juguśīrṣasāvaye śaṃ namo astu devāḥ # AVP.1.45.2d.
dharmagupto mā gopāya # GB.1.2.4.
phalgu (MS.KS. -nīr) nakṣatram # TS.4.4.10.1,2; MS.2.13.20: 165.17 (bis); KS.39.13.
phalgunīnām ṛṣabho roravīti # TB.3.1.1.8d.
phalgunībhyāṃ vy ūhyate # ApG.1.3.2d. See under arjunyoḥ.
phalgunībhyāṃ svāhā # TB.3.1.4.9,10.
phalgunīr nakṣatram # see phalgunī etc.
phalgunīṣu vy uhyate # AVś.14.1.13d; Kauś.75.5. See under arjunyoḥ.
phalgupātreṇa cāpyatha # ViDh.79.24d.
brahmādhiguptaḥ (PG. brahmābhi-) svārā kṣarāṇi (PG. surakṣitaḥ syāṃ) svāhā # AG.2.4.14d; PG.3.3.6d. See brahmābhigūrtaṃ.
brahmābhiguptaḥ etc. # see brahmādhiguptaḥ.
bhṛgu hiṃsitvā sṛñjayāḥ (AVP. māhīnā; JB. māhenā) # AVś.5.19.1c; AVP.9.18.7c; JB.1.152c.
madgur haṃsas tejovṛṣaḥ # MU.6.34b.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"gu" has 275 results
agunon-secondary, principal; confer, compare ध्रुवचेष्टितयुक्तिषु चाप्यगुणे तदनल्पमतेर्वचनं स्मरत Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.51.
aṅgulyādigaṇaclass of words headed by अङ्गुलि to which the taddhita affix. afix ठक् ( इक् ) is added in the sense of comparison ( इवार्थे ); e. g. अङ्गुलीव अाड्गुलिक: confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.3.108.
kriyāguptakaa grammar work quoted by वर्धमान in his गणरत्नमहोदधि.
guḍādia class of words headed by the word गुड to which the taddhita affix इक ( ठञ् ) is added in the sense of 'good therein'; exempli gratia, for example गौडिकः इक्षुः, कौल्माषिको मुद्गः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on p. IV. 4.103.
guṇa(1)degree of a vowel; vocalic degree, the second out of the three degrees of a vowel viz. primary degree, guna degree and vrddhi degree exempli gratia, for example इ, ए and ऐ or उ, ओ and औ. अ is given as a guna of अ; but regarding अ also,three degrees can be stated अ, अ and आ. In the Pratisakhya and Nirukta ए is called गुण or even गुणागम but no definiti6n is given ; confer, compare गुणागमादेतनभावि चेतन R.Pr.XI.6;शेवम् इति विभीषितगुणः। शेवमित्यपि भवति Nir.X.17: (2) the properties of phonetic elements or letters such as श्वास,नाद et cetera, and others: confer, compareṚgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) Ch.XIII : (3) secondary, subordinate;confer, compare शेषः,अङ्गं, गुणः इति समानार्थाः Durgācārya's commentary on the Nirukta.on Nirukta of Yāska.I.12: (4) properties residing in a substance just as whiteness, et cetera, and others in a garment which are different from the substance ( द्रव्य ). The word गुण is explained by quotations from ancient grammarians in the Maha bhasya as सत्वे निविशतेsपैति पृथग्जातिषु दृश्यते । अाघेयश्चाक्रियाजश्च सोSसत्त्वप्रकृतिर्गुणः ॥ अपर आह । उपैत्यन्यज्जहात्यन्यद् दृष्टो द्रव्यान्तरेष्वपि। वाचकः सर्वलिङ्गानां द्रव्यादन्यो गुणः स्मृतः ; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.1.44;cf also शब्दस्पर्शरूपरसगन्धा गुणास्ततोन्यद् द्रव्यम् ,M.Bh.on V.1.119 (5) properties of letters like उदात्तत्व, अनुदात्तत्व, स्वरितत्व, ह्र्स्वत्व, दीर्घत्व, प्लुतत्व, अानुनासिक्य et cetera, and others; confer, compare भेदकत्वाद् गुणस्य । आनुनासिक्यं नाम गुणः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1.. Vart, 13: (6) determinant cf भवति बहुव्रीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.27; (7) technical term in Panini's grarnmar standing for the vowels अ, ए and ओ, confer, compare अदेङ्गुणः P.I.1.2. For the various shades of the meaning of the word गुण, see Mahabhasya on V.1.119. " गुणशब्दोयं बह्वर्थः । अस्त्येव समेष्ववयवेषु वर्तते ।...... चर्चागुणांश्च ।
guṇakarmana term used by the ancient grammarians for the गौणकर्मन् or indirect object of a verb. having two objects.The word is found quoted in the Mahabhaya; confer, compare कथिते लादयश्चेत्स्युः षष्टीं कुर्यात्तदा गुणे । गुणे गुणकर्मणि । confer, compare also गुणकर्मणि लादिविधि: सपरे M.Bh. on I. 4.51.
guṇakīrtia Jain writer of the thirteenth century who wrote a commentary named कातन्त्रवृत्तिटिप्पणी on दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति.
guṇabhāvina vowel, liable to take the guna substitute e. g. इ, उ, ऋ, लृ and the penultimate अ; confer, compare यत्र क्ङित्यनन्तरो गुणभाव्यस्ति तत्रैव स्यात् । चितम् । स्तुतम् । इह तु न स्याद्भिन्नः भिन्नवानिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.5.
guṇabhedadifference in properties; confer, compare एकोयमात्मा उदकं नाम तस्य गुणभेदादन्यत्वं भवति । अन्यदिदं शीतमन्यदिदमुष्णमिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I, 1.2.
guṇavacanaliterally expressing quality; words expressing quality such as शुक्ल, नील, et cetera, and others; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P.V. 1.124. See page 369 Vyākarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D.E. Society edition, Poona.
guṇādia class of words headed by the word गुण, which, when preceded by the word बहु in a Bahuvrihi compound, do not have their last vowel acute; e. g. बहुगुणा रज्जुः; बह्वक्षरं पदम् , et cetera, and others This class of गुणादि words is considered as आकृतिगण; confer, compare Kas, on P. VI. 2.176.
guṇinpossessed of a quality ; cf इह कदाचिद् गुणो गुणिविशेपको भवति । तद्यथा पट: शुक्ल इति । कदाचिच्च गुणिना गुणो व्यपदिश्यते। पटस्य शुक्ल इति। Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.21.
guṇībhūtasubordinate, literally which has become subordinated, which has become submerged, and therefore has formed an integral part of another; e. g. an augment ( अागम ) with respect to the word to which it has been added;confer, compareयदागमास्तद्गुणी भूतास्तद्ग्रहणेन गृह्यन्ते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.20 Vart. 5; Par. Sek. Pari. 11.
guru(1)possessed of a special effort as opposed to लघु; confer, compare तद् गुरु भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1। (2) heavy, a technical term including दीर्घ (long) vowel as also a ह्रस्व (short) vowel when it is followed by a conjunct consonant, (confer, compare संयोगे गुरु । दीर्घ च। P. I. 4.11, 12) or a consonant after which the word terminates or when it (the vowel) is nasalized; confer, compare Tai. Pr. XXII. 14, confer, compare also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 5.
gurumata word containing a गुरु vowel in it confer, compare इजादेश्च गुरुमतोनृच्छः P.III.1.36.
gurulaghutāconsideration of prolixity and brevity of expression; confer, compare तत्राप्ययं नावश्यं गुरुलघुतामेवोपलक्षायितुमर्हति . Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1.
gurulāghavathe same as गुरुलघुता which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf पर्यायशव्दानां गुरुलाघवचर्चा नाद्रियते Siradeva Pari. 125
caṅgudāsaor चाड्गुदास a scholar of grammar who has written an independent work on Sanskrit Vyakaana called वैयाकरणजीवातु. The treatise is also known as चाङ्गुसूत्र or चाङ्गु-व्याकरण.
carcāguṇarepetition of a word in the पद्पाठ, क्रमपाठ, जटापाठ et cetera, and others where the several Pathas appear to be called चर्चा.In the पदपाठ a word in a compound is repeated twice, in the क्रमपाठ every word is repeated twice, in the जटापाठ, six times.
cāṅgudāsathe same as चङ्गु or चाङ्गु or चङ्गुदास,a grammarian who composed a compendium on grammar called वैयाकरणजीवातु and also a commentary on it.
cāṅgusūtraa treatise on the grammar Written by चाडगुदास in the Sutra form,which was named वैयाकरणजीवातु by him.
cāṅguvyākaraṇathe same as चाङ्गुसूत्र.
tadguṇasaṃvijñānaliterally connection with what is denoted by the constituent members; the word refers to a kind of Bahuvrihi compound where the object denoted by the compound includes also what is denoted by the constituent members of the compound; e g. the compound word सर्वादि in the rule सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि includes the word सर्व among the words विश्व, उभय and others, which alone form the अन्यपदार्थ or the external thing and not merely the external object as mentioned in Panini's rule अनेकमन्यमपदार्थे (P.II. 2. 24): confer, compare भवति बहुर्वीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि । तद्यथा । चित्रवाससमानय। लोहितोष्णीषा ऋत्विजः प्रचरन्ति । तद्गुण आनीयते तद्गुणाश्च प्रचरन्ति M.Bh. on I.1.27. For details confer, compare Mahabhasya on P.1.1.27 as also Par. Sek. Pari. 77.
tadguṇībhūtaliterally made subordinated to (the principal factor); completely included so as to form a portion The word is used in connection with augments which, when added to.a word are completely included in that word, and, in fact, form a part of the word: cf यदागमास्तद्भुणीभूतास्तद्ग्रहणेन गृह्यन्ते Par. Sek. Pari. 11.
tiṣṭhadguprabhṛticompound words headed by the word तिष्ठद्गु which are termed as avyayibhava compounds and treated as indeclinables; exempli gratia, for example तिष्ठद्गु, वहद्गु असंप्रति, प्राह्णम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II. 1.17.
dviguname of a compound with a numeral as the first member. The compound is looked upon as a subdivision of the Tatpurusa comPoundThe dvigu compound, having collection as its general sense, is declined in the neuter gender and singular number; when it ends in अ the feminine. affix ङी is added generally, e. g. पञ्चपात्रम्, त्रिभुवनम्, पञ्चमूली. The Dvigu comPound also takes place when a karmadharaya compound, having a word denoting a direction or a numeral as its first member, (a) has a taddhita affix. affix added to it exempli gratia, for example पञ्चकपाळः (पुरोडाशः), or (b) has got a word placed after it in a compound e. g. पशञ्चगवधनः or (c) has a collective sense exempli gratia, for example पञ्चपूली; confer, compare तद्वितार्थोत्तरपदसमाहारे च ( P. II.1.51 ) also, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. and S. K. om P.II.1.51,52.
dvigupādaa Popular name given by grammarians to the fourth quarter of the second Adhyaya of Panini's Astadhyayi which begins with the sutra द्विगुरेकवचनम् II. 4.1.
pāyaguṇḍa,pāyaguṇḍeA learned pupil of Nāgeśabhațța who lived in Vārǎņasī in the latter half of the 18th century A.D. He was a renowned teacher of Grammar and is believed to have written commentaries on many works of Nāgeśa, the famous among which are the 'Kāśikā' called also 'Gadā' on the Paribhāșenduśekhara,the'Cidasthimālā' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara and the 'Chāyā' on the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.Bālambhațța Pāyaguņde, who has written a commentary on the Mitākșarā (the famous commentary on the Yajňavalkyasmŗti), is believed by some as the same as Vaidyanātha: while others say that Bālambhațța was the son of Vaidyanātha.
śabdakaustubhaguṇaa short gloss on Bhatoji's Sabdakaustubha written by a grammarian named इन्द्रदत्तोपाध्याय
sattvaguṇaqualities of a substantive such as स्त्रीत्व, पुंस्त्व, नपुंसकत्व, or एकत्व, द्वित्व and बहुत्व confer, compare स्त्रीपुंनपुंसकानि सत्त्वगुणाः एकत्वद्वित्वबहुवचनानि च। Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.38 Vart. 6, also on P. I. 2.64 Vart, 53.
a(1)the first letter of the alphabet in Sanskrit and its derived languages, representing the sound a (अ): (2) the vowel a (अ) representing in grammatical treatises, except when Prescribed as an affix or an augment or a substitute,all its eighteen varieties caused by accentuation or nasalisation or lengthening: (3) personal ending a (अ) of the perfeminine. second.pluraland first and third person.singular.; (4) kṛt affix c (अ) prescribed especially after the denominative and secondary roots in the sense of the verbal activity e. g. बुभुक्षा, चिन्ता, ईक्षा, चर्चा et cetera, and othersconfer, compare अ प्रत्ययात् et cetera, and others (P.III 3.102-106); (5) sign of the aorist mentioned as añ (अङ्) or cañ (चङ्) by Pāṇini in P. III i.48 to 59 exempli gratia, for example अगमत्, अचीकरत्; (6) conjugational sign mentioned as śap (शप्) or śa (श) by Pāṇini in P. III.1.68, 77. exempli gratia, for example भवति, तुदति et cetera, and others; (7) augment am (अम्) as prescribed by P. VI.1.58; exempli gratia, for example द्रष्टा, द्रक्ष्यति; (8) augment aṭ (अट्) prefixed to a root in the imperfeminine. and aorist tenses and in the conditional mood e. g. अभवत्, अभूत्, अभविष्यत् confer, compare P. VI.4.71; (8) kṛt affix a (अ) prescribed as अङ्, अच्, अञ्, अण्, अन्, अप्, क, ख, घ, ञ, ड् , ण, et cetera, and others in the third Adhyāya of Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.; (9) taddhita affix. affix a (अ) mentioned by Pāṇini as अच्, अञ् अण्, अ et cetera, and others in the fourth and the fifth chapters of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini; (10) the samāsānta affix a (अ), as also stated in the form of the samāsānta affixes (डच् , अच्, टच्, ष्, अष् and अञ्) by Pāṇini in V.4.73 to 121;(11) substitute a (अश्) accented grave for इदम before case-affixes beginning with the inst. instrumental case. case: (12) remnant (अ) of the negative particle नञ् after the elision of the consonant n (न्) by नलोपो नञः P. vi.3.73.
aṃ(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
a,k(ೱ),(ೱ)जिह्वामूलीय, represented by a sign like the वज्र in writing, as stated by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. who remarks वज्राकृतिर्वर्णो जिह्वामूलीयसंज्ञो भवति. the Jihvāmūlīya is only a voiceless breath following the utterance of a vowel and preceding the utterance of the guttural letter क् or ख् . It is looked upon as a letter (वर्ण), but dependent upon the following consonant and hence looked upon as a consonant. e. g. विष्णु ೱ करोति.
akitnot marked by the mute letter k ( क् ) and hence not disallowing guṇa or vṛddhi substitutes for the preceding vowel, confer, compare सृजिदृशोर्झल्यमकिति P.VI.1.58; दीर्घोऽकित: P. VII. 4.83.
aṅkitanot possessing the mute letter k (क्) or g (ग्) orṅ ( ङ् ) and hence not preventing the guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes for the preceding vowel, if they occur. e. g. मृजेर ङ्कित्सु प्रत्ययेषु मृजिप्रसङगे मार्जिः साधुर्भुवति M.Bh. on P. I.I.I Vart.10.
akṣarasamāmnāyaalphabet: traditional enumeration of phonetically independent letters generally beginning with the vowel a (अ). Although the number of letters and the order in which they are stated differ in different treatises, still, qualitatively they are much the same. The Śivasūtras, on which Pāṇini's grammar is based, enumerate 9 vowels, 4 semi-vowels, twenty five class-consonants and 4 | sibilants. The nine vowels are five simple vowels or monothongs (समानाक्षर) as they are called in ancient treatises, and the four diphthongs, (सन्ध्यक्षर ). The four semi-vowels y, v, r, l, ( य् व् र् ल् ) or antasthāvarṇa, the twenty five class-consonants or mutes called sparśa, and the four ūṣman letters ś, ṣ, s and h ( श् ष् स् ह् ) are the same in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works although in the Prātiśākhya works the semi-vowels are mentioned after the class consonants.The difference in numbers, as noticed, for example in the maximum number which reaches 65 in the VājasaneyiPrātiśākhya, is due to the separate mention of the long and protracted vowels as also to the inclusion of the Ayogavāha letters, and their number. The Ayogavāha letters are anusvāra, visarjanīya,jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya, nāsikya, four yamas and svarabhaktī. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya does not mention l (लृ), but adding long ā (अा) i (ई) ,ū (ऊ) and ṛ (ऋ) to the short vowels, mentions 12 vowels, and mentioning 3 Ayogavāhas (< क्, = प् and अं) lays down 48 letters. The Ṛk Tantra Prātiśākhya adds the vowel l (लृ) (short as also long) and mentions 14 vowels, 4 semivowels, 25 mutes, 4 sibilants and by adding 10 ayogavāhas viz. 4 yamas, nāsikya, visarjanīya, jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya and two kinds of anusvāra, and thus brings the total number to 57. The Ṛk Tantra makes a separate enumeration by putting diphthongs first, long vowles afterwards and short vowels still afterwards, and puts semi-vowels first before mutes, for purposes of framing brief terms or pratyāhāras. This enumeration is called varṇopadeśa in contrast with the other one which is called varṇoddeśa. The Taittirīya prātiśākhya adds protracted vowels and lays down 60 letters : The Ṣikṣā of Pāṇini lays down 63 or 64 letters, while the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya gives 65 letters. confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 1-25. The alphabet of the modern Indian Languages is based on the Varṇasamāmnāya given in the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya. The Prātiśākhyas call this enumeration by the name Varṇa-samāmnāya. The Ṛk tantra uses the terms Akṣara samāmnāya and Brahmarāśi which are picked up later on by Patañjali.confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्समाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः । सर्ववेदपुण्यफलावाप्तिश्चास्य ज्ञाने भवति । मातापितरौ चास्य स्वर्गे लोके महीयेते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika.2-end.
aṅitnot marked with the mute letter ṅ ( ङ्) signifying the absence of the prohibition of the guṇa or the vṛddhi substitute. cf अङिति गुणप्रतिषेधः ( वक्तव्यः ) M.Bh. III.3.83 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2. In the case of the preposition ā ( अा ) unmarked with ṅ (ड् ), it signifies a sentence or remembrance of something confer, compare वाक्यस्मरणयोरङित् exempli gratia, for example आ एवं नु मन्यसे, आ एवं किल तत् confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.l.14.
aṇuthe minimum standard of the guantity of sound, which is not perceived by the senses, being equal to one-fourth of a Mātrā; confer, compare अणोस्तु तत्प्रमाणं स्यात् मात्रा तु चतुराणवात् ॥ see T.Pr. 21.3, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.1.60, A.Pr. III.65. Ṛk. tantra, however, defines अणु as half-a-mātrā. confer, compare अर्धमणु ( R.T. 1.41 ).
adviyoniliterally not made up of two elements, and hence, produced with a single effort, an expression used for simple vowels ( समानाक्षर ) such as अ, इ, उ, ऋ, लृ and simple consonants क्, ख्, ग् et cetera, and others as distinguished from diphthongs ( सन्ध्यक्षर ) such as ए, ऐ, ओ, औ and conjunct consonants क्व, ध्र , et cetera, and others which appear to have been termed द्वियोनि confer, compare अपृक्तमेकाक्षरमद्वियोनि यत् R.Pr.XI.3.
anantara(1)immediate, contiguous अव्यवहित. confer, compare हलोनन्तराः संयोगः P.1. 1.7, also गतिरनन्तरः P. VI.2.49: confer, compare अनन्तरं संयोगः V. Pr.I.48. ; (2) nearest, as compared with others of the same type; confer, compare अथवा अनन्तरा या प्राप्तिः सा प्रतिषिध्यते M.Bh. on I.1.43; confer, compare Pari. Śek. अनन्तरस्य विधिर्वा भवति प्रतिषेधो वा, which means that a prescriptive or prohibitive rule applies to the nearest and not to the distant one.Par.Śek. 61,Cān. Par.30.
anākṛtinot capable of presenting (on its mere utterance) any tangible form or figure the word is used in connection with a technical term (संज्ञाशब्द) which presents its sense by a definition actually laid down or given in the treatise: confer, compare अनाकृति: संज्ञा । अाकृतिमन्तः संज्ञिनः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1.
anukramaright or regular order in a Vedic recital, called क्रम. e. g. वायव: स्थ.
anudāttanon-udatta, absence of the acute accent;one of the Bāhyaprayatnas or external efforts to produce sound. This sense possibly refers to a stage or a time when only one accent, the acute or उदात्त was recognized just as in English and other languages at present, This udatta was given to only one vowel in a single word (simple or compound) and all the other vowels were uttered accentless.id est, that is अनुदात्त. Possibly with this idea.in view, the standard rule 'अनुदात्तं पदमेकवर्जम्'* was laid down by Panini. P.VI.1.158. As, however, the syllable, just preceding the accented ( उदात्त ) syllable, was uttered with a very low tone, it was called अनुदात्ततर, while if the syllables succeeding the accented syllable showed a gradual fall in case they happened to be consecutive and more than two, the syllable succeeding the उदात्त was given a mid-way tone, called स्वरितः confer, compare उदात्तादनुदात्तस्य स्वरितः. Thus, in the utterance of Vedic hymns the practice of three tones उदात्त, अनुदात्त and स्वरित came in vogue and accordingly they are found defined in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works;confer, compare उच्चैरुदात्तः,नीचैरनुदात्तः समाहारः स्वरितः P.I.2.29-31, T.Pr.I.38-40, V.Pr.I.108-110, Anudātta is defined by the author of the Kāśikāvṛtti as यस्मिन्नुच्चार्यमाणे गात्राणामन्ववसर्गो नाम शिथिलीभवनं भवति, स्वरस्य मृदुता, कण्ठविवरस्य उरुता च स: अनुदात्तः confer, compare अन्ववसर्गो मार्दवमुरुता स्वस्येति नीचैःकराणि शब्दस्य Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.29,30. Cfeminine. also उदात्तश्चानुदात्तश्च स्वरितश्च त्रयः स्वराः । अायामविश्रम्भोक्षपैस्त उच्यन्तेSक्षराश्रयाः ॥ Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III.1. The term anudātta is translated by the word 'grave' as opposed to acute' (udātta,) and 'circumflex' (svarita); (2) a term applied to such roots as have their vowel अनुदात्त or grave, the chief characteristic of such roots being the non-admission of the augment इ before an ārdhadhātuka affix placed after them. ( See अनिट्, ).
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
anyāyyairregular; confer, compareसूर्यविश्रामा भूमिरित्येवमादिकं प्रयोगमन्याय्यमेव मन्यन्ते; Kāś. on P.VII.3.34.
apialso in addition to; अपि is used sometimes to mean absolute of or ungualified by any condition; confer, compare अन्येभ्येपि दृश्यते । अपिशब्दः सर्वोपाधिव्यभिचारार्थः । निरुपपदादपि भवति । धीवा पीवा । KS. on P. III. 2.75, III. 2.101, VII. 1.38; confer, compare अपिग्रहणे व्यभिचारार्थम् ) Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. on Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.3.64.
apitnot marked with the mute letter प्, A Sārvadhātuka affix not marked with mute प् is looked upon as marked with ड् and hence it prevents the guṇa or vṛddhi substitution for the preceding vowel or for the penultimate vowel if it be अ. e. g. कुरुतः तनुतः, कुर्वन्ति where no guṇa takes place for the vowel उ confer, compare सार्वधातुकमपित्. P.I.2.4.
abāghakanot coming in the way of rules otherwise applicable; the word is used in connection with निपातन i. e. constituted or announced forms or specially formed words which are said to be अबाधक i. e. not coming in the way of forms which could be arrived at by application of the regular rules. Siradeva has laid down the Paribhāṣā अबाधकान्यपि निपातनानि भवन्ति defending the form पुरातन in spite of Pāṇini's specific mention of the word पुराण in the rule पुराणप्रोक्तेषुo IV. 3. 105.
abhiniviṣṭathat which has already entered on functioning or begun to function; confer, compare स्वभावत एतेषां शब्दानां एतेष्वर्थेषु अभिनिविष्टानां निमित्तत्वेन अन्वाख्यानं क्रियते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.1. confer, compare पूर्वमपवादा अभिनिविशन्ते पश्चादुत्सर्गाः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.3.46; Pari. Śek. Pari. 62.
alakṣaṇathat which is not a proper लक्षण i. e. Sūtra; a Sūtra which does not teach definitely; a Sūtra which cannot be properly applied being ambiguous in sense. cf व्याख्यानतो विशेषप्रतिपत्तिर्नहि संदह्यादलक्षणम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. I.
alākṣaṇika(1)not used in a secondary sense; (2) not accomplished by the regular application of a grammar rule: confer, compareनिपातनैः सह निर्देशादत्रापि किंचिदलाक्षणिकं कार्यमस्ति Kāś. on III.2.59.
alpataranot of frequent occurence in the spoken language or literature the term is used in connection with such words as are not frequently used; confer, compare सन्त्यल्पप्रयोगाः कृतोप्यैकपदिकाः । व्रंततिर्दम्नाः जाटय आट्णारो जागरूको द्विर्धिहोमीति Nir I.14.
avāgyogavidone who is not conversant with the proper use of language: confer, compare अथ योऽवाग्योगविद् विज्ञानं तस्य शरणम्; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). 1.1.1.
aśvatthanārāyaṇaa commentator who wrote a gloss on Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. in the Tamil language.
as(1)case affix of the nominative and accusative plural and the ablative and genitive singular (जस् , शस्, ङसि and ङस् ) (2) taddhita affix अस् ( असि ) added to पूर्व, अधर and अवर, by P.V.3.39: (3) compoundending अस् ( असिच् ) applied to the words प्रजा and मेधा standing at the end of a Bahuvrīhi compound (P.V.4.122): (4) Uṇādi affix अस् prescribed by the rule सर्वधातुभ्योऽसुन् and subsequent rules (628-678) to form words such as मनस्,सरस् et cetera, and others(5) ending syllable अस्, with or without sense, of words in connection with which special operations are given in grammar; confer, compare P.VI.4.14; confer, compare also अनिनस्मन्ग्रहणान्यर्थवता चानर्थकेन च तदन्तविधिं प्रयोजयन्ति Par.Śek. Pari. 16.
asiddhainvalid; of suspended validity for the time being: not functioning for the time being. The term is frequently used in Pāṇini's system of grammar in connection with rules or operations which are prevented, or held in suspense, in connection with their application in the process of the formation of a word. The term (असिद्ध) is also used in connection with rules that have applied or operations that have taken place, which are, in certain cases, made invalid or invisible as far as their effect is concerned and other rules are applied or other operations are allowed to take place, which ordinarily have been prevented by those rules which are made invalid had they not been invalidatedition Pāṇini has laid down this invalidity on three different occasions (1) invalidity by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् VIII.2.1. which makes a rule or operation in the second, third and fourth quarters of the eighth chapter of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. invalid when any preceding rule is to be applied, (2) invalidity by the rule असिद्धवदत्राभात् which enjoins mutual invalidity in the case of operations prescribed in the Ābhīya section beginning with the rule असिद्धवत्राभात् (VI. 4.22.) and going on upto the end of the Pāda (VI.4.175), (3) invalidity of the single substitute for two letters, that has already taken place, when ष् is to be substituted for स्, or the letter त् is to be prefixed, confer, compare षत्वतुकोरसिद्धः (VI. 1.86). Although Pāṇini laid down the general rule that a subsequent rule or operation, in case of conflict, supersedes the preceding rule, in many cases it became necessary for him to set, that rule aside, which he did by means of the stratagem of invalidity given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Subsequent grammarians found out a number of additional cases where it became necessary to supersede the subseguent rule which they did by laying down a dictum of invalidity similar to that of Pāṇini. The author of the Vārttikas, hence, laid down the doctrine that rules which are nitya or antaraṅga or apavāda, are stronger than, and hence supersede, the anitya, bahiraṅga and utsarga rules respectively. Later gram marians have laid down in general, the invalidity of the bahiraṅga rule when the antaraṅga rule occurs along with it or subsequent to it. For details see Vol. 7 of Vvyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya(D. E. Society's edition) pages 217-220. See also Pari. Śek. Pari. 50.
aākhyātaverbal form, verb; confer, compare भावप्रधानमाख्यातं सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.1; चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्यातोपसर्गनिपाताश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1. Āhnika 1 ; also A.Prāt. XII. 5, अाकार अाख्याते पदादिश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.2.37 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, आख्यातमाख्यातेन क्रियासातत्ये Sid. Kau. on II.1.72, क्रियावाचकमाख्यातं Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V.1; confer, compare भारद्वाजकमाख्यातं भार्गवं नाम भाष्यते । भारद्वाजेन दृष्टत्वादाख्यातं भारद्वाजगोत्रम् V. Prāt. VIII. 52; confer, compare also Athar. Prāt.I.I.12, 18; 1.3.3,6; II.2.5 where ākhyāta means verbal form. The word also meant in ancient days the root also,as differentiated from a verb or a verbal form as is shown by the lines तन्नाम येनाभिदधाति सत्त्वं, तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातुः R.Pr.XII.5 where 'आख्यात' and 'धातु' are used as synonyms As the root form such as कृ, भृ et cetera, and others as distinct from the verbal form, is never found in actual use, it is immaterial whether the word means root or verb.In the passages quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. from the Nirukta and the Mahābhāṣya referring to the four kinds of words, the word ākhyāta could be taken to mean root (धातु) or verb (क्रियापद). The ākhyāta or verb is chiefly concerned with the process of being and bccoming while nouns (नामानि) have sattva or essence, or static element as their meaning. Verbs and nouns are concerned not merely with the activities and things in this world but with every process and entity; confer, compare पूर्वापूरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेनाचष्टे Nir.I.;अस्तिभवतिविद्यतीनामर्थः सत्ता । अनेककालस्थायिनीति कालगतपौर्वापर्येण क्रमवतीति तस्याः क्रियात्वम् । Laghumañjūṣā. When a kṛt (affix). affix is added to a root, the static element predominates and hence a word ending with a kṛt (affix). affix in the sense of bhāva or verbal activity is treated as a noun and regularly declined;confer, compareकृदभिहितो भावे द्रव्यवद् भवति M.Bh. on II.2.19 and III. 1.67, where the words गति, व्रज्या, पाक and others are given as instances. Regarding indeclinable words ending with kṛt (affix). affixes such as कर्तुं, कृत्वा, and others, the modern grammarians hold that in their case the verbal activity is not shadowed by the static element and hence they can be,in a way, looked upon as ākhyātas; confer, compare अव्ययकृतो भावे Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
āśisthe benedictive mood, confer, compare किदाशिषि P.III.4.104, called regularly as आशीर्लिङ्.
it(1)a letter or a group of letters attached to a word which is not seen in actual use in the spoken language: cf अप्रयोगी इत्, Śāk. I.1.5, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.1.1.37. The इत् letters are applied to a word before it, or after it, and they have got each of them a purpose in grammar viz. causing or preventing certain grammatical operations in the formation of the complete word. Pāṇini has not given any definition of the word इत् , but he has mentioned when and where the vowels and consonants attached to words are to be understood as इत्; (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् , हलन्त्यम् । et cetera, and others P. I.3.2 to 8) and stated that these letters are to be dropped in actual use, confer, compareP.I.3.9. It appears that grammarians before Pāṇini had also employed such इत् letters, as is clear from some passages in the Mahābhāṣya as also from their use in other systems of grammar as also in the Uṇādi list of affixes, for purposes similar to those found served in Pāṇini 's grammar. Almost all vowels and consonants are used as इत् for different purposes and the इत् letters are applied to roots in the Dhātupāṭha, nouns in the Gaṇapāṭha, as also to affixes, augments and substitutes prescribed in grammar. Only at a few places they are attached to give facility of pronunciation. Sometimes the इत् letters, especially vowels, which are said to be इत्, when uttered as nasalized by Pāṇini, are recognised only by convention; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः(S.K.on P.I.3.2).The word इत्, which literally means going away or disappearing, can be explained as a mute indicatory letter. In Pāṇini's grammar, the mute vowel अ applied to roots indicates the placing of the Ātmanepada affixes after them, if it be uttered as anudātta and of affixes of both the padas if uttered svarita; confer, compare P.I.3. 12, 72. The mute vowel आ signifies the prevention of इडागम before the past part, affixes; confer, compare P. VII. 2. 16. Similarly, the mute vowel इ signfies the augment न् after the last vowel of the root; confer, compareP.VII.1.58; ई signifies the prevention of the augment इ before the past participle.affixes cfP.VII.2.14;उ signifies the inclusion of cognate letters; confer, compareP.I.1.69, and the optional addition of the augment इ before त्वा; confer, compare P.VII.2. 56; ऊ signifies the optional application of the augment इट्;confer, compareP.VII. 2.44; क signifies the prevention of ह्रस्व to the vowel of a root before the causal affix, confer, compareVII.4.2: लृ signifies the vikarana अङ् in the Aorist cf P.III.1.55; ए signifies the prevention of vrddhi in the Aorist,confer, compare P.VII.2.55; ओ signifies the substitution of न् for त् of the past participle. confer, compare P VIII.2.45; क् signifies the Prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compareP, I. 1.5; ख् signifies the addition of the augment मुम्(म्)and the shortening of the preceding vowel: confer, compareP.VI.3 65-66: ग् signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5 घ् signifies कुत्व, confer, compare P.VII.3.62; ङ्, applied to affixes, signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5; it causes संप्रसारणादेश in the case of certain roots, confer, compare P. VI.1.16 and signifies आत्मनेपद if applied to roots; confer, compare P.I. 3.12, and their substitution for the last letter if applied to substitutes. confer, compare P I.1.53. च् signifies the acute accent of the last vowel;confer, compareP.VI.1. 159; ञ् signifies उभयपद i.e the placing of the affixes of both the podas after the root to which it has been affixed;confer, compareP.I.3.72, ट् in the case of an augment signifies its application to the word at the beginning: confer, compareP I.1.64, while applied to a nominal base or an affix shows the addition of the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) confer, compareP.IV.1. 15;ड् signifies the elision of the last syllable; confer, compare P.VI.4.142: ण् signifies वृद्धि, confer, compareP.VII.2.115;त् signifies स्वरित accent, confer, compare VI.1.181, as also that variety of the vowel ( ह्रस्व, दीर्ध or प्लुत) to which it has been applied confer, compare P.I.1.70; न् signifies आद्युदात्त, confer, compare P.VI.1.193:प् signifies अनुदात्त accent confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III.1.4. as also उदात्त for the vowel before the affix marked with प् confer, compare P.VI.1.192: म् signifies in the case of an augment its addition after the final vowel.confer, compareP.I.1.47,while in the case of a root, the shortening of its vowel before the causal affix णि,confer, compare P.VI.4.92: र् signifies the acute accent for the penultimate vowel confer, compare P.VI.1.217,ल् signifies the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix marked with ल्; confer, compareP.VI. 193; श् implies in the case of an affix its सार्वधातुकत्व confer, compare P. II1.4.113, while in the case of substitutes, their substitution for the whole स्थानिन् cf P.I.1.55; प् signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) confer, compareP.IV-1.41 ;स् in the case of affixes signifies पदसंज्ञा to the base before them, cf P.I.4.16. Sometimes even without the actual addition of the mute letter, affixes are directed to be looked upon as possessed of that mute letter for the sake of a grammatical operation exempli gratia, for example सार्वधातुकमपित् P.I.2.4; असंयेागाल्लिट कित् P.I.2.5: गोतो णित् P.VII.1.90 et cetera, and others (2) thc short vowel इ as a substitute: confer, compare शास इदङ्हलोः P.VI.4.34.
u(1)labial vowel standing for the long ऊ and protracted ऊ3 in Pāṇini's grammar unless the consonant त् is affixed to it, उत् standing for the short उ only: (2) Vikaraṇa affix उ of the 8th conjugation ( तनादिगण ) and the roots धिन्व् and कृण्व्;confer, compareP.III. 1.79-80; (3) substitute (उ) for the vowel अ of कृ,exempli gratia, for example कुरुतः, कृर्वन्ति before weak Sārvadhātuka affixes, confer, compareP.VI 4.110; (4) kṛt (affix). affix उ added to bases ending in सन् and the roots आशंस्, भिक्ष्, विद्, इष् as also to bases ending in क्यच् in the Vedic Literature,exempli gratia, for example चिकीर्षुः भिक्षुः, बिन्दुः,इच्छुः,सुम्नयु; confer, compare P. III. 2.168-170; (5) Uṅādi affix उ ( उण् ) e.g, कारुः, वायुः, साधुः, et cetera, and others; confer, compare Uṅādi I.1; (6) mute vowel उ added to the first letters of a class of consonants in Pāṇini's grammar to show the whole class of the five letters; exempli gratia, for example कु, चु, टु, तु, पु which stand for the Guttural, the palatal the lingual, the dental and the labial classes respectively; confer, compare also ष्टुना ष्टुः P.VIII.4.41(7) उ added to न् showing the consonant न् as nasalized n; cf, नुः V.Pr. III.133.
uccaritapronounced or uttered; the phrase उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः is used in connection with the mute indicatory letters termed इत् in Pāṇini's grammar, as these letters are not actually found in use in the language and are therefore supposed to vanish immediately after their purpose has been servedition The phrase 'उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनोSनुबन्धा:' has been given as a Paribhāṣā by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.(Pari.11), in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 14), in the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa (Pari.54) and also in the Kalāpa Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 71). Patañjali has used the expression उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः in connection with ordinary letters of a word, which have existence for a moment and which also vanish immediately after they have been uttered; confer, compare उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः खल्वपि वर्णा: ...न वर्णो वर्णस्य सहायः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4. 109.
uṇādiprātipadikaword form or crude base, ending with an affix of the uṇ class, which is looked upon as practically underived, the affixes un and others not being looked upon as standard affixes applied with regular meanings attached to them and capable of causing operations to the preceding base as prescribed by rules of grammar; confer, compare उणादयोS व्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि । व्युत्पन्नानीति शाकटायनरीत्या । पाणिनेस्त्वव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष एवेति शब्देन्दुशेखरे निरूपितम्. Pari. Śek. on Paribhāṣa 22.
udāttathe acute accent defined by Pāṇini in the words उचैरुदात्त: P.I.2. 29. The word उच्चैः is explained by Patañjali in the words 'आयामो दारुण्यं अणुता स्वस्य इति उचैःकराणि शब्दस्य' where आयाम (गात्रनिग्रह restriction of the organs), दारुण्य (रूक्षता rudeness ) and स्वस्य अणुता ( कण्ठस्य संवृतता closure of the glottis) are given as specific characteristics of the acute accent. The acute is the prominent accent in a word-a simple word as also a compound word-and when a vowel in a word is possessed of the acute accent, the remaining vowels have the अनुदात्त or the grave accent. Accent is a property of vowels and consonants do not possess any independent accent. They possess the accent of the adjoining vowel connected with it. The acute accert corresponds to what is termed 'accent' in English and other languages.
upagrahaa term used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada affixes. The word is not found in Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.. The Vārttikakāra has used the word in his Vārttika उपग्रहप्रतिषेधश्च on P. III.2.127 evidently in the sense of Pada affixes referring to the Ātmanepada as explained by Kaiyaṭa in the words उपग्रहस्य आत्मनेपदसंज्ञाया इत्यर्थ: । The word occurs in the Ślokavārttika सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिङ्गनराणां quoted by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on व्यत्ययो बहुलम् P. III. 1.85, where Nāgeśa writes लादेशव्यङ्ग्यं स्वार्थत्वादि । इह तत्प्रतीतिनिमित्ते परस्मै-पदात्मनेपदे उपग्रहशब्देन लक्षणयोच्येते । The word is found in the sense of Pada in the Mahābhāṣya on P. III. 1.40. The commentator on Puṣpasūtra explains the word as उपगृह्यते समीपे पठ्यते इति उपग्रहः. The author of the Kāśikā on P. VI. 2.134 has cited the reading चूर्णादीन्यप्राण्युपग्रहात् instead of चूर्णादीन्यप्राणिषष्ठ्याः and made the remark तत्रेापग्रह इति षष्ठ्यन्तमेव पूर्वाचार्योपचारेण गृह्यते. This remark shows that in ancient times उपग्रह meant षष्ठ्यन्त i. e. a word in the genitive case. This sense gave rise to, or was based upon, an allied sense, viz. the meaning of 'षष्ठी' i. e. possession. Possibly the sense 'possession' further developed into the further sense 'possession of the fruit or result for self or others' referring to the तिङ् affixes which possessed that sense. The old sense 'षष्ठ्यन्त' of the word 'उपग्रह' having gone out of use, and the sense 'पद' having come in vogue, the word षष्ठी' must have been substituted for the word 'उपग्रह' by some grammarians before the time of the Kāśikākāras. As Patañjali has dropped the Sūtra (VI. 2.134), it cannot be said definitely whether the change of reading took place before Patañjali or after him.
upamāa well-known term in Rhetorics meaning the figure of speech ' simile ' or ' comparison '. The word is often found in the Nirukta in the same sense; confer, compare अथात उपमाः | 'यत् अतत् तत्सदृशम्'इति गार्ग्यः । Nir III.13. Generally an inferior thing is compared to another that is superior in quality.
eka(1)Singular number, ekavacana: confer, compare नो नौ मे मदर्थं त्रिह्येकेषु. V. Pr.II.3: the term is found used in this sense of singular number in the Jainendra, Śākaṭāyana and Haima grammars ( 2 ) single ( vowel ) substitute (एकादेश) for two (vowels); cf एकः पूर्वपरयोः P.VI. 1.84; अथैकमुभे T.Pr. X.1; ( 3 ) many, a certain number : (used in plural in this sense), confer, compare इह चेत्येके मन्यते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 4.21 .
ekavacanasingular number; affix of the singular numberin Pāṇini's grammar applied to noun-bases ( प्रातिपदिक) and roots when the sense of the singular number is to be conveyed; the singular sense can be of the form of an individual or collection or genus. The word एकवचन in the technical sense of singular number is found used in the Prātiśākhyas and Nirukta also.
ekavattvaor एकवद्भाव use or treatment of the plural sense as if it is singular; confer, compare एकवद्भावोsनर्थक: 1 समाहारैकत्वात् M.Bh. on II. 4.12. Vart. 5.
ekaśeṣaa kind of composite formation in which only one of the two or more words compounded together subsists, the others being elided; confer, compare एकः शिष्यते इतरे निवर्तन्ते वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ । Kāśikā on सरूपाणामेकशेष एक-विभक्तौ P.I.2.64; confer, compare also सुरूपसमुदायाद्धि विभक्तिर्या विधीयते । एकस्तत्रार्थवान् सिद्धः समुदायस्य वाचकः ।। Bhāṣāvṛtti on P. I. 2.64. There is a dictum of grammarians that every individual object requires a separate expression to convey its presence. Hence, when there is a dual sense, the word has to be repeated, as also the word has to be multiplied when there is a plural sense. In current spoken language, however, in such cases the word is used only once. To justify this single utterance for conveying the sense of plurality, Pāṇini has laid down a general rule सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ and many other similar rules to cover cases of plurality not of one and the same object, but plurality cased by many objects, such as plurality caused by ideas going in pairs or relations such as parents, brothers and sisters, grand-father and grand-son, male and female. For example, see the words वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ; Similarly वृक्षाः for many trees, पितरौ for माता च पिता च; देवौ for देवी च देवश्च; confer, compare also the words श्वशुरौ, भ्रातरौ, गार्ग्यौ (for गार्ग्य and गार्ग्यायण),आवाम् (for त्वं च अहं च), यौ (for स च यश्च) and गावः feminine. अजा feminine. अश्वाः masculine gender. irrespective of the individuals being some males and some females. Pāṇini has devoted 10 Sūtras to this topic of Ekaśeṣa. The Daiva grammar has completely ignored this topic. Patanjali has very critically and exhaustively discussed this topic. Some critics hold that the topic of एकशेघ did not exist in the original Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini but it was interpolated later on, and adduce the long discussion in the Mahābhāṣya especially the Pūrvapakṣa therein, in support of their argument. Whatever the case be, the Vārttikakāra has commented upon it at length; hence, the addition must have been made immediately after Pāṇini, if at all there was any. For details see Mahābhāṣya on I.1.64 to 73 as also,Introduction p. 166-167, Vol.7 of the Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
eva(1)a particle in the sense of regulation (नियम) ; confer, compare एवकारः किमर्थः नियमार्थः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V.3.58: (2) . determinant indeclinable; confer, compare एव इत्यवधारणे; confer, compare इष्टतोवधारणार्थस्तर्हि । यथैवं विज्ञायेत । अजादी गुणवचनादेवेति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V.3.58.
o(1)diphthong vowel made up of the vowels अ and उ, termed as guṇa in Pāṇini's grammar and prescribed sometimes in the place of the vowel उ; ( 2 ) affix ओ applied to the root गम् or गा to form a noun; confer, compare ओकारो नामकरणः Nir.II.5.
aupamikafigurative metaphorical application or statement: confer, compare ( विराट् ) पिपीलिकमध्या इत्यौपमिकम् Nirukta of Yāska.VII. 13. औपश्लेषिक resulting from immediate contact immediately or closely connected; one of the three types of अधिकरण or location which is given as the sense of the locative case; confer, compare अधिकरणं नाम त्रिप्रकारं-व्यापकम् ओपश्लेषिकम्, वैषयिकमिति ... इको यणचि | अचि उपाश्लिष्टस्येति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). VI. 1.72.
ᳵjihvāmūlīyaa phonetical element or unit called Jihvāmūlīya, produced at the root of the tongue, which is optionally substituted in the place of the Visarga (left 0ut breath) directly preceding the utterance of the letter क् or ख् and hence shown as ᳵ क्. See अ ᳵ क् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on page 2.
k(1)the consonant क्; the first con. sonant of the consonant group as also of the guttural group; (2) substitute क् for consonants ष्, and ढ् before the consonant स्;confer, compareV.P.2.41. For the elision ( लोप ) of क् on account of its being termed इत् see P.I.3.3 and 8.
kaṇṭakoddhāraname of a commentary on Nāgeśa's Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Mannudeva, known also as Mantudeva or Manyudeva, who was a pupil of Pāyaguṇḍe in the latter half of the 18th century.
kaṇṭhatālavyagutturo-palatal. The diphthongs ए and ऐ are called Kaṇṭhatālavya, as they are produced in the Kaṇṭhatalu-sthāna.
kaṇṭhoṣṭhya,kaṇṭhauṣṭhyagutturo-labial, the diphthongs ओ and औ are called Kaṇṭhoṣṭhya as they are produced at both the Kaṇṭha and the Oṣṭha Sthānas.
kaṇṭhyaproduced at the throat or at the glottis; the vowel अ, visarga and the consonant ह् are called कण्ठ्यं in the Prātiśākhyas, while later grammarians include the guttural consonants क्, ख् ग्, घ् and ङ् among the Kaṇṭhya letters; confer, compare अकुहविसर्जनीयानां कण्ठः Sid. Kau.on तुल्यास्यप्रयत्नं सवर्णम् P.I.1.9. See कण्ठ.
karmadhārayaname technically given to a compound-formation of two words in apposition i. e. used in the same case, technically called समानाधिकरण showing the same substratutm; confer, compare तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः I 2.42. The karmadhāraya compound is looked upon as a variety of the tatpuruṣa compound. There is no satisfactory explanation of the reason why such a compound is termed कर्मधारय. Śākaṭāyana defines Karmadhāraya as विशेषणं व्यभिचारि एकार्थं कर्मधारयश्च where the word विशेषण is explained as व्यावर्तक or भेदक (distinguishing attribute) showing that the word कर्म may mean भेदकक्रिया. The word कर्मधारय in that case could mean 'कर्म भेदकक्रिया, तां धारयति असौ कर्मधारयः' a compound which gives a specification of the thing in hand.
karmavadbhāvathe activity of the agent or kartā of an action represented as object or karman of that very action, for the sake of grammatical operations: e. g. भिद्यते काष्ठं स्वयमेव;. करिष्यते कटः स्वयमेव. To show facility of a verbal activity on the object, when the agent or kartā is dispensed with, and the object is looked upon as the agent, and used also as an agent, the verbal terminations ति, त; et cetera, and others are not applied in the sense of an agent, but they are applied in the sense of an object; consequently the sign of the voice is not अ (शप्), but य (यक्) and the verbal terminations are त, आताम् et cetera, and others (तङ्) instead of ति, तस् et cetera, and others In popular language the use of an expression of this type is called Karmakartari-Prayoga. For details see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on कर्मवत्कर्मणा तुल्यक्रियः P.III.1.87. Only such roots as are कर्मस्थक्रियक or कर्मस्थभावक id est, that is roots whose verbal activity is noticed in the object and not in the subject can have this Karmakartari-Prayoga.
kalaa fault of pronunciation consequent upon directing the tongue to a place in the mouth which is not the proper one, for the utterance of a vowel; a vowel so pronounced; confer, compare संवृतः कलो ध्मात: ... रोमश इति confer, comparealso निवृत्तकलादिकामवर्णस्य प्रत्यापत्तिं वक्ष्यामि M.Bh. Āhnika 1.
kavargathe class of guttural consonants consisting of the five consonants क्, ख्, ग्, घ् ङ्
kāryakālaalong with the operation; confer, compare कार्यकालं संज्ञापरिभाषम् , rules laying down technical terms and regulating rules are to be interpreted along with the rules that prescribe or enjoin operations ( provided the technical terms occur in those rules, or, the regulating rules concern those rules). See Pari. Śek. Pari 3.
kāśikā(1)name given to the reputed gloss (वृत्ति) on the Sūtras of Pāṇini written by the joint authors.Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. Nothing definitely can be said as to which portion was written by Jayāditya and which by Vamana, or the whole work was jointly written. Some scholars believe that the work was called Kāśikā as it was written in the city of Kāśī and that the gloss on the first five Adhyāyas was written by Jayāditya and that on the last three by Vāmana. Although it is written in a scholarly way, the work forms an excellent help to beginners to understand the sense of the pithy Sūtra of Pāṇini. The work has not only deserved but obtained and maintained a very prominent position among students and scholars of Pāṇini's grammar in spite of other works like the Bhāṣāvṛtti, the Prakriyā Kaumudi, the Siddhānta Kaumudi and others written by equally learned scholars. Its wording is based almost on the Mahābhāṣya which it has followed, avoiding, of course, the scholarly disquisitions occurring here and there in the Mahābhāṣya. It appears that many commentary works were written on it, the wellknown among them being the Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Jinendrabuddhi and the Padamañjari by Haradatta. For details see Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya Vol.VII pp 286-87 published by the D. E. Society, Poona. ( 2 ) The name Kāśikā is sometimes found given to their commentaries on standard works of Sanskrit Grammar by scholars, as possibly they were written at Kāśī; as for instance, (a) Kāśikā on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Hari Dīkṣita, and ( b ) Kāśikā on Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kit(1)marked with the mute letter क् which is applied by Pāṇini to affixes, for preventing guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes to the preceding इक् vowel (इ, उ, ऋ or लृ); confer, compareक्ङिति च, Pāṇ. I.1.5; (2) considered or looked upon as marked with mute indicatory क् for preventing guna; confer, compare असंयोगाल्लिट् कित् and the following P.I.2.5 et cetera, and others The affixes of the first type are for instance क्त, क्त्वा, क्तिन् and others. The affixes of the second type are given mainly in the second pada of the first Adhyāya by Pāṇini. Besides the prevention of guṇa and wrddhi, affixes marked with कु or affixes called कित्, cause Saṁprasāraṇa (see P. VI.1.15,16), elision of the penultimate न् (P.VI.4.24), elision of the penultimate vowel (P. VI.4.98,100), lengthening of the vowel (VI.4.15), substitution of ऊ (VI.4.19,21), elision of the final nasal (VI. 4.37), substitution of अI (VI.4.42). The taddhita affixes which are marked with mute क् cause the Vṛddhi substitute for the first vowel in the word to which they are addedition
ku(1)guttural class of consonants, ie the consonants क्, ख्, ग्, घ्, ङ् The vowel उ added to क्, signifies the class of क्. e. g. चजोः कु घिण्यतो, VII.3.52, कुहोश्चुः VII.4.62, चोः कुः VIII.2.30, किन्प्रत्ययस्य कुः; VIII.2.62; confer, compare अणुदित्सवर्णस्य चाप्रत्ययः P.I.1.69; (2) substitute कु for किम् confer, compare P.VII.2. 104.
kutvasubstitution of the consonants of the क् class or guttural consonants
kumata word containing a guttural letter in it;.confer, compare कुमति च P. VIII.4. 13.
kuvyavāyaintervention by a letter of the guttural class;confer, compare कुव्यवाये हादेशेषु प्रतिषेधो वक्तव्यः । प्रयोजनं वृत्रघ्नः, स्रुघ्नः प्राघानीति, P.VIII.4.2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).4,5.
kramaṇadoubling. Irregular doubling is looked upon as a fault; confer, compare क्रमणं वा अयथेाक्तम् R.Pr. XIV. 25.
kvasukṛt affix वस्, taking the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) in the feminine gender, prescribed in the sense of perfect tense, which is mostly found in Vedic Literature and added to some roots only such as सद्, वस्, श्रु et cetera, and others in the spoken language; e. g. जक्षिवान् पपिवान् उपसेदिवान् कौत्स; पाणिनिम्; confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.2.107-109.
khsecond consonant of the guttural class of consonants possessed of श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष and विवार qualities.
gthird letter of the guttural class of consonants, possessed of the properties घोष, संवृत, नाद and अल्पप्राण; some grammarians look upon the word क्ङित् (P.I.1.5) as made up of क् , ग् and ङ् and say that the Guna and Vṛddhi substitutes do not take place in the vowels इ, उ, ऋ, and लृ if an affix or so, marked by the mute letter ग् follows.
gadāa popular name given to the scholarly commentary written by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara. The commentary is called काशिका also, as it was written in the town of Kāśī (Vārāṇasī).
gavāśvaprabhṛtithe dvandva compound words गवाश्व, गवाविक गवैडक, अजाविक, कुब्जमाणवक, पुत्रपौत्र मांसशोणित and others which are to be declined in the neuter gender and singular number; confer, compare P. II. 4.11.
gitmarked with the mute letter ग्; affixes that are गित् prevent guna or vrddhi in the preceding word; confer, compare क्क्ङिति च P. I. 1.5; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 3.10; III. 2.I39: confer, compare also गकारोप्यत्र चर्त्वभूतो निर्दिश्यते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.5.
gh(1)fourth consonant of the guttural class of consonants having the properties कण्ठसंवृतत्व, घोष, नादानुप्रदानत्व and महाप्राणत्व; (2)the consonant घ at the beginning of a taddhita affix. affix which is always changed into इय्; confer, compare P. VII. 1. 9; (3) substitute for ह् at the end of roots beginning with द्, as also of the root नह् under certain conditions; confer, compare P.VIII.2.32,33,34; (4) substitute for the consonant व् of मतुव् placed after the pronouns किम् and इदम् which again is changed into इय् by VII.1.9: exempli gratia, for example कियान्, इयान्: confer, compare P.V. 2.40.
ghitaffixes having the mute letter घ्, as for instance, घञ् घ, घच् et cetera, and otherswhich cause the substitution of a guttural in the place of the palatal letter च् or ज् before it: exempli gratia, for example त्याग: राग: confer, compare P.VII.3.52.
(1)fifth letter of the guttural class of consonants having the properties कण्ठसंवृतत्व, घोष, नादानुप्रदान, अल्पप्राणत्व and अानुनासिक्य; (2) the consonant ङ् getting the letter ,क as an augment added to it, if standing at the end of a word and followed by a sibilant, e. g. प्राङ्कूशेते confer, compare ङ्णो: कुक् टुक् शरि P. VIII. 3.28; (3) the consonant ङ् which, standing at the end of a word and preceded by a short vowel, causes the vowel following it to get the augment ङ् prefixed to it; e. g, प्रत्यङ्ङास्ते confer, compare ङमो ह्रस्वादचि ङमुण् नित्यम् P. VIII.3.32.
ṅa(1)fifth consonant of the guttural class of consonants which is a nasal ( अनुनासिक ) consonant; the vowel अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.21; (2) a conventional term used for all the nasal consonants in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ṅasending of the genitive case singular; स्य is substituted for ङस् after bases ending in अ; cf P. IV. l . 2 and VII. 1. 12.
ṅit(l)affixes with the mute letter ङ् attached to them either before or after, with a view to preventing the guna and vrddhi substitutes for the preceding इ, उ, ऋ, or लृ, as for example, the affixes चङ्, अङ् and others (2) affixes conventionally called ङित् after certain bases under certain conditions; confer, compare गाङ्कुटादिम्यो ञ्णिन्ङित् P. I. 2. 1-4; (3) roots marked with the mute letter ङ् signifying the application of the Atmanepada terminations to them: (4) substitutes marked with mute ङ् which are put in the place of the last letter of the word for which they are prescribed as substitutes; (5) case affixes marked with mute letter ङ् which cause the substitution of guna to the last vowel इ or उ of words termed घि.
cāturvarṇyādiwords mentioned in the class headed by चातुर्वर्ण्य where the taddhita affix. affix ष्यञ् is applied although the words चतुर्वर्ण, चतुर्वेद and others are not गुणवचन words to which ष्यञ् is regularly applied by P. V-1-124. confer, compare ब्राह्मणादिषु चातुर्वर्ण्यादीनामुपसंख्यानम् P. V. I. 124 Vart. 1.
cidasthimālāname of a commentary on the Laghusabdendusekhara by Vaidyanatha Payagunde,one of the distinguished disciples of Nagesabhatta.
chandobhāṣāVedic language as contrasted with भाषा (ordinary language in use); confer, compare गुरुत्वं लघुता साम्यं ह्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतानि च...एतत्सर्व तु विज्ञेयं छन्दोभाषां विजानता Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIV. 5.
jāgrahitetivādaa short disguisition on the correctness of the word जाग्रहीता, written by a grammarian named Cakrin; confer, compare भट्टोजिदीक्षितग्राहग्रस्तं माधवदिग्गजम्। अमूमुचत् सत्यवर्यश्चक्री चक्रिप्रसादभाक्, colophon.
jihvāused in the sense of जिह्वाग्र, the tip of the tongue.
jihvāmūlasthāna(l)having the root of the tongue as the place of its production;the phonetic element or letter called जिह्वामूलीय; (2) name given to that phonetic element into which a visarga is changed when followed by क् or ख्; cf X क इति जिह्वामूलीयः V.Pr.VIII.19. The जिह्वामूलीय letter is called जिह्व्य also; see Nyasa on I. 1.9. The Rk. Pratisakhya looks upon ऋ, लृ, जिह्वामूलीय, and the guttural letters as जिह्वामूलस्थान.
jihvāmūlīyaproduced at the root of the tongue the same as जिह्वामूलस्थान, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
the first consonant of the lingual class ( टवर्ग ) possessed of the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्ठत्व and अल्पप्राणत्व. When prefixed or affixed to an affix as an indicatory letter, it signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ङीप् ( ई ); confer, compare P. IV. 1.15, When added to the conjugational affixes ( लकार ) it shows that in the Atmanepada the vowel of the last syllable is changed to ए. confer, compare P. III. 4.79. When added to an augment ( अागम ), it shows that the augment marked with it is to be prefixed and not to be affixed; e. g. नुट्, तुट् et cetera, and others; cf P. I. 1.46.
ṭa(1)the consonant ट्, the vowel अ being added for facility of utterance; confer, compare अकारो व्यञ्जनानाम्, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 21; (2) short term, (प्रत्याहार) standing for टवगे or the lingual class of consonants, found used mostly in the Pratisakhya works; confer, compare RT. 13, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 64, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 27: (3) taddhita affix. affix ( अ ) added to the word फल्गुनी in the sense ' तत्र जातः' e. g. फल्गुनी, confer, compare P. IV. 3.34, Vart. 2; (4) krt affix ( अ ) added to the root चर्, सृ and कृ under certain conditions; e. g. कुरुचर:, अग्रेसुर:, यशस्करी ( विद्या ) दिवाकरः, वेिभकरः कर्मकरः et cetera, and others confer, compare P. III. 2.16-23.
ṭavargathe class of lingual consonants; the same as टु in Panini.
ṭu(1)mute syllable टु prefixed to roots to signify the addition of the affix अथुच् in the sense of verbal activity; e. g. वेपथुः, श्वयथु:, confer, compare P.III. 3.89; (2) the class of lingual consonants ट्, ठ्, ड्, ढ् and ण्; cf चुटू P. I. 3.7.
ṭhthe second consonant of the lingual class possessed of the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्टत्व and महाप्राणत्व. For the syllable ठ at the beginning of taddhita affixes, the syllable इक is substituted; if however the affix (beginning with ठ ) follows upon a word ending in इस्, उस्, उ, ऋ, लृ and त् then क is added instead of इक; e. g. धानुष्क:, औदश्वित्कः et cetera, and others; confer, compare टस्येकः, इसुसुक्तान्तात् कः, P. VII. 3.50, 51. Some scholars say that इक् and क् are substituted for ठ् by the sutras quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare KS. on VII. 3.50.
(1)third letter of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व, and अल्पप्राण; (2) mute letter applied to affixes by Panini to show the elision of the टि part (confer, compare P. 1. 1.64.) of the preceding word viz. the penultimate vowel and the consonant or consonants following it; cf, टेः ; ( लोप: डिति प्रत्यये परे ) VI.4.143. The syllable ति of विंशति is also elided before an affix markwith the mute letter ड्.
(1)fourth consonant of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व and महृाप्राणत्व; (2) the consonant ढ् which is elided when followed by ढ् and the preceding vowel is lengthened; e. g. गाढा, confer, compare P. VIII. 3.13 and VI. 3.111 ; (3) substitute ढ् for ह् at the end of a पद, or, if followed by any consonant excepting a semivowel or a nasal excepting in the cases of roots beginning with द् or the roots द्रुह्, मुह् et cetera, and others as also वह् and अाह् confer, compare P. VIII. 2.31, 32, 33, 34; (4) ढ् at the beginning of a taddhita affix. affix which has got एय् substituted for it; confer, compare गाङ्गेय:, वैनतेयः ; confer, compare P. V. 3.102.
(1)fifth consonant of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties, नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व, अल्पप्राण and अानुनासिक्यः (2) the mute letter ण् indicating the substitution of vrddhi ( confer, compare P. VII. 2. 115-117) when attached to affixes; (3) the consonant ण् at the beginning of roots which is changed into न्; the roots, having ण् at the beginning changeable to न्, being called णोपदेशः (4) ण् as a substitute for न् following the letters ऋ, ॠ, र्, and ष् directly, or with the intervention of consonants of the guttural and labial classes, but occurring in the same word, Such a substitution of ण् for न् is called णत्व; confer, compare P.VIII.4. I-39. For णत्व in Vedic Literature; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)V.20-28, T.Pr.VII.1-12. V.Pr.III.84-88;(5) the consonant ण् added as an augment to a vowel at the beginning of a word when it follows the consonant ण् at the end of the previous word; confer, compare P. VIII. 3. 32. In the Vedic Pratisakhyas this augment ण् is added to the preceding ण् and looked upon as a part of the previous word.
ṇatvacerebralization; lingualization ; the substitution of ण् for न् under certain conditions; confer, compare P. VIII.4. 1-39. See ण.
ṇopadeśaa root mentioned in the Dhatupatha by Panini as beginning with ण् which subsequently is changed to न् ( by P. VI. 1.65) in all the forms derived from the root; e. g. the roots णम, णी and others. In the case of these roots the initial न् is again changed into ण् after a prefix like प्र or परा having the letter र् in it and having a vowel or a consonant of the guttural or labial class intervening between the letter र् and the letter न्; e. g. प्रणमति, प्रणयकः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VIII. 4.14.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
tālavyaliterally produced from तालु the part below the tongue; the vowel इ, चवर्ग, य and श् are called तालव्य, palatal letters; confer, compare इचशेयास्तालौ V.Pr. I. 66. These letters are formed upon the palate by the middle part of the tongue; confer, compare R.Pr. 1.42, R.Pr. II.36.
tṛjantaa word ending in the affix तृच् and hence getting the guna vowel (i. e. अ ) substituted for the final vowel ऋ before the Sarvanamasthana (i. e. the first five) case affixes; confer, compare तृजन्त आदेशॊ भविष्यति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VII. 1.96.
taudādikaa root belonging to the तुदादि class of roots ( sixth conjugation ) which take the vikarana अ ( श ) causing no guna or vrddhi substitute for the vowel of the root.
dadhipayaādia class of compound words headed by the word दधिपयस् which are not compounded as समाहारद्वन्द्व which ends in the neuter gender and singular number; exempli gratia, for example दधिपयसी, शिववैश्रवणौ, श्रद्धातपसी et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II. 4.14.
dntyaproduced at the teeth, dental; formed at the teeth by the tip of the tongue; exempli gratia, for example the letters लृ ल् ,स् and तवर्ग; confer, compare लृलसिता दन्ते V.Pr.I.69. According to Panini's grammar लॄ(long) does not exist. According to Taittirya Prtisakhya र् is partly dental and partly lingual; cf T.Pr.II.41, while व् is partly dental and partly labial; confer, compare T.Pr. II.43; confer, compare दन्त्या जिह्वाग्रकरणाः V. Pr.I. 76; confer, compare लुग्वा दुहदिहलिहगुहामात्मनेपदे दन्त्ये P. VII. 3.73.
dūṣaṇafault, objection; the word is used in connection with a fault found with, or objection raised against an argument advanced by, a writer by his opponent or by the writer himself who replies it to make his argument well established; confer, compareनित्यवादी कार्यपक्षे दूषणमाह-कार्येष्विति Maha. Prad. on P.I. 1.44 Vart.!6. hed; confer, compareनित्यवादी कार्यपक्षे दूषणमाह-कार्येष्विति Maha. Prad. on P.I. 1.44 Vart.!6.
devanandincalled also पूज्यपाद or पूज्यपाददेवनन्दिन् believed to have lived in the fifth century A. D. and written the treatise on grammar, of course based om Panini Sutras, which is known as जैनेन्द्र-व्याकरण or जैनेन्द्रशब्दानुशासन. The writer of this grammar is possibly mentioned as जैनेन्द्र in the usually guoted verse of Bopadeva :इन्द्रश्चन्द्रः काशकृत्स्नापिशली शाकटायनः पाणिन्यमरजैनेन्द्र जयन्त्यष्टादेिशाब्दिकाः. देवनन्दिन् was a great Jain saint and scholar who wrote many works on Jain Agamas of which सर्वार्थसिद्धि, the commentary on the तत्त्वार्थाधिगमसूत्र, is well-known.
deśya(1)taddhita affix. affix in the sense of almost similar; see देशीयर् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (2) (words) current in popular use or language, although not sanctioned by rules of grammar; confer, compare देश्याः सूत्रनिबन्धाः क्रियन्ते M.Bh. on P. V. 3.55: confer, compare देश्या देष्टव्याः साधुत्वेन प्रतिपाद्या:, Kaiyata on V. 3.55; probably Kaiyata had a difficulty in explaining the word देश्य in the old way meaning ' current in use', as many words called bad words, introduced from other languages were current at his time which he was reluctant to term देश्य.
droṇikāa kind of the position of the tongue at the time of pronouncing the letter ष्.
dhātuvṛttia general term applied to a treatise discussing roots, but specifically used in connection with the scholarly commentary written by Madhavacārya, the reputed scholar and politician at the court of the Vijayanagara kings in the fourteenth century, on the Dhatupatha ot Panini. The work is generally referred to as माधवीया-धातुवृति to distinguish it from ordinary commentary works called also धातुवृत्ति written by grammarians like Wijayananda and others.
dhātvartheliterally meaning of a root, the verbal activity, named क्रिया or भावः . confer, compare धात्वर्थः क्रिया; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.2. 84, III.2.115. The verbal activity is described generally to be made up of a series of continuous subordinate activities carried on by the different karakas or agents and instruments of verbal activity helping the process of the main activity. When the process of the verbal activity is complete, the completed activity is looked upon as a substantive or dravya and a word denoting it, such as पाक,or याग does not get conjugational affixes, but it is regularly declined like a noun.Just as स्वार्थ, द्रब्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या, and कारक are given as प्रातिपदिकार्थ, in the same manner क्रिया, काल, पुरुष, वचन or संख्या, and कारक are given as धात्वर्थ, as they are shown by a verbal form, although strictly speaking verbal activity (क्रियorभाव) alone is the sense of a root, as stated in the Mahbhasya. For details see Vaiyak.Bh.Sara, where it is said that fruit ( फल) and effort ( ब्यापार ) are expressed by a root, confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः. The five senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are in fact conveyed not by a root, but by a verb or अाख्यात or तिडन्त.
dhvePersonal-ending of the second. person. Pl. Atmanepada in the present and perfect tenses. न् fifth consonant of the dental class of consonants which is possessed of the properties घोष, नादानुप्रदान, अल्पप्राणत्व, संवृतकण्ठत्व and अानुनासिक्य. In Panini's grammar the nasal consonant न् (a)is added as an augment prescribed\ \नुट् or नुम् which originally is seen as न्, but afterwards changed into अनुस्वार or परसवर्ण as required, as for example in पयांसि, यशांसि, निन्दति, वन्दति et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VII. 1.58-73, VII. 1.7983; VIII. 3.24; (b) is changed into ण् when it directly follows upon ऋ, ॠ, र् or ष् or even intervened by a vowel, a semivowel except ल् , a guttural consonant, a labial consonant or an anusvara; confer, compare P. VIII. 4.1.1-31. (c) is substituted for the final म् of a root, e. g. प्रशान्, प्रतान् confer, compare P. VIII. 2.64, 65.
nimitta(1)the formal cause of a grammatical operation; confer, compare निमित्ताभावे नैमित्तिकस्याप्यभाव; given as a Paribhasa by many grammarians like Vyadi, Siradeva and others; confer, compare also प्रकृत्युपपदोपाधयो निमित्तं प्रत्ययेा निमित्ती M.Bh. on III.1.1 Vart. 2; (2) distinguishing sign यः प्रेक्षापूर्वकारी भवति स: अध्रुवेण निमित्तेन ध्रुवं निमित्तमुपादत्ते वेदिकां पुण्डरीकं वा, M.Bh. on I.1.26 Vart.5.
niyata(1)regulated in size or number; definitely fixed; the word नियत is used in grammar in connection with the nimitta or nimittin in a grammatical operation prescribed by a rule, which, or a part of which, is shown to be superfluous unless there is laid down a regulation; confer, compare शेषग्रहणं कर्तव्यम् । शेषनियमार्थम् | प्रकृत्यर्थौ नियतौ प्रत्यया अनियतास्ते शेषेपि प्राप्नुवन्ति M.Bh. on I.3.12 Vart. 6; (2) The grave accent; cf उदात्तपूर्वं नियतं... स्वर्यते RPr.III.9.
niyama(1)restriction; regulation; binding; the term is very frequently used by grammarians in connection with a restriction laid down with reference to the application of a grammatical rule generally on the strength of that rule, or a part of it, liable to become superfluous if the restriction has not been laid down; confer, compare M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I. 3.63, VI. 4.11; confer, compare also the frequently quoted dictum अनियमे नियमकारिणी परिभाषा; (2) limitation as contrasted with विकल्प or कामचार; confer, compare अनेकप्राप्तावेकस्य नियमो भवति शेषेष्वनियम; पटुमृदुशुक्लाः पटुशुक्लमृदव इति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2. 34 Vart. 2; (3) a regulating rule; a restrictive rule, corresponding to the Parisamkhya statement of the Mimamsakas, e. g. the rule अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; the grammarians generally take a rule as a positive injunction avoiding a restrictive sense as far as possible; confer, compare the dictum विधिनियमसंभवे विधिरेव ज्यायान्. Par. Sek. Pari. 100; the commentators have given various kinds of restrictions,. such as प्रयोगनियम,अभिधेयनियम,अर्थनियम, प्रत्ययनियम, प्रकृतिनियम, संज्ञानियम et cetera, and otherset cetera, and others; (4) grave accent or anudatta; confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वं नियतम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 9; see नियत (2).
nyaṅkvādia class of words headed by the word न्यङ्कु, which are formed by means of the substitution of a guttural consonant in the place of a consonant of any other class belonging to the root from which these words are formed; exempli gratia, for example न्यङ्कुः मद्गुः, भृगुः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kās, on P.VII.3. 53.
nyāyyaproper; fully justified न्यायादनपेतम् confer, compare P.IV.4.92; correct; regular; confer, compare यञञ्भ्यामुक्तत्वादर्थस्य न्याय्योत्पत्तिर्न भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.3.1 where Kaiyata however, explains the word differently. Kaiyata states that न्याय्य means a general rule; confer, compareउत्सर्गः पूर्वाचार्यप्रसिद्ध्या न्याय्य उच्यते Kaiyata on P. II. 3.1. By Pūrvācārya he possibly refers to the writers of the Prātiśākhyas and other similar works by ancient grammarians, where the word nyāya is used in the sense of 'a general rule '. See the word न्याय a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
padādi(1)beginning of a word, the first letter of a word; confer, compare सात्पदाद्योः P. VIII.3.111; confer, compare also स्वरितो वानुदात्ते पदादौ P. VIII.2.6. Patañjali, for the sake of argument has only once explained पदादि as पदादादिः confer, compare M.Bh.on I. 1. 63 Vāŗt. 6; (2) a class of words headed by the word पद् which is substituted for पद in all cases except the nominative case. and the acc. singular and dual; this class, called पदादि, contains the substitutes पद् , दत्, नस् et cetera, and others respectively for पाद दन्त, नासिका et cetera, and others confer, compare Kās on P. VI. 1.63; (3) the words in the class, called पदादि, constiting of the words पद्, दत्, नस्, मस् हृत् and निश् only, which have the case affix after them accented acute; confer, compare P. VI. 1.171.
padādhikārathe topic concerning padas id est, that is words which are regularly formed, as contrasted with words in formation. Several grammatical operations, such as accents or euphonic combinations, are specifically prescribed together by Pāņini at places which are said to be in the Padādhikāra formed by sūtras VIII.1.16 to VIII.3.54.
padāntainal letter of a word; confer, compare P. VI.1.76, 109; VII.3.3, 9; VIII. 4.35,37, 42, 59. At one place, Patañjali for purposes of argument has explained the word as final in a word; confer, compareनैवं विज्ञायते पदस्यान्तः पदान्तः पदान्तादिति । कथं तर्हि । पदे अन्तः पदान्तः पदान्तादिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VIII. 4.35.
parāthe highest eternal voice or word, the highest and the most lofty of the our divisions of language (वाक), viz. परा,पश्यन्ती, मध्यमा and वैखरी, which, (परा), philosophically is identified with नाद ( व्रह्म ) or शब्दब्रह्म . It is described as वर्णादि -विशेषरहिता चेतनमिश्रा सृष्ट्युपयोगिनी जगदुपादानभूता कुण्डलिनीरूपेण प्राणिनां मूलाधारे वर्तते | कुण्डलिन्याः प्राणवायुसंयोगे परा व्यज्यते | इयं निःष्पन्दा पश्यन्त्यादयः सस्पन्दा अस्या विवर्तः । इयमेव सूक्ष्मस्फोट इत्युच्यते ।
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
paryāya(l)serial order or succession as opposed to simultaniety ; the word is used in grammar in connection with a rule which, as the objector for the sake of argument, would like to hold and would apply by succession with respect to the rule in conflict, either before it or after it id est, that is alternatively; confer, compare पर्यायः प्रसज्येत often found used in the Mahabhaasya as for example on I.4.1 et cetera, and others: confer, compare also तृजादयः पर्यायेण भवन्ति M.Bh. on P. I. 4.2. Vaart. 3; ( 2 ) alternative word,. synonym; confer, compare अभिज्ञावचने लृट् । वचनग्रहणं पर्यायार्थम् । अभिजानासि स्मरसि बुध्यसे चेतयसे इति । Kaas. on P. III.2.112.
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
pātresamitādia class of irregular compound words headed by the compound word पात्रेसमित, which are taken correct as they are. This class of words consists mostly of words forming a tatpurușa compound which cannot be explained by regular rules. The class is called आकृतिगण and hence similar irregular words are included in it: e. g. पात्रेसमिताः, गेहेशूरः कूपमण्डूकः etc confer, compare KS. on P. II.1.48.
pāraskarādigaṇaor पारस्करप्रभृति, words headed by the word पारस्कर which have got some irregularity, especially the insertion of स् between the constituent words. For details see पारस्करप्रभृतीनि च संज्ञायाम् P. VI. 1.153 and the commentary thereon.
pitmarked with the mute letter प् which is indicative of a grave accent in the case of affixes marked with it, as for example, the affixes तिप् , सिप् and मिप् ; confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III. 1.4. A Sarvadhātuka affix, marked with the mute consonant प्, in Pāņiņi's Grammar has been described as instrumental in causing many operations such as (a) the substitution of guņa; (cf P. VII. 3 84,9l). (b) the prevention of guņa in the case of a reduplicative syllable as also in the case of the roots भू and सू ( confer, compare P. VII. 3.87, 88 ); (c) the substitution of Vŗddhi, (confer, compare P. VII. 3.89, 90 ), (d) the augments इ and ई in the case of the roots तृह् and ब्रू respectively ( confer, compare P. VII. 3.92, 93, 94 ), and (e) acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix in the case of the roots भी, हृी, भृ and others ( confer, compare P. VI. 1.192 ). A short vowel (of a root) gets त् added to it when followed by a kŗt affix marked with प्: exempli gratia, for example, विजित्य​, प्रकृत्य, et cetera, and others:(confer, compare P. VI. 1.71 ).
pṛṣodarādia group of words, with irregularity in the coalescence of the two constituent members, collected together by Panini and mentioned together with the word पृषोदर at the head; confer, compare पृषोदरादीनि यथोपदिष्टम् P.VI. 3. 109; confer, compare also येषु लोपागमवर्णविकारः शास्त्रेण न विहिताः, दृश्यन्ते च तानि, यथोपदिष्टानि साधूनि भवन्ति । पृषोदरम् , बलाहकः, जीमूतः, पिशाचः, वृसी, मयूरः,पयोपवसनानाम्, दूढ्यः et cetera, and others Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI. 3.109.
prakṛti(1)material cause: confer, compare. तदर्थे विकृते: प्रकृतौ । प्रकृतिरुपादानकारणं तस्यैव उत्तरमवस्थान्तरं विकृतिः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.V.1.12; (2) original, as opposed to modified' ( विकृति ); the original base of a word which is used in language by the addition of affixes. There are mentioned three kinds of such original words in grammar, roots ( धातु ), noun bases ( प्रातिपदिक ) and affixes (प्रत्यय). प्रकृति is defined as शास्त्रप्रक्रियक्रियाव्यवहारे प्रकृतिप्रत्ययविभागकल्पनय शब्दार्थभावनायां प्रत्ययात् प्रथममुपादानकारणामिव या उपादीयते तां प्रकृतिरिति व्यापदिशन्ति' in the Sringaraprakasa; confer, compare अपशब्दो ह्यस्य प्रकृति: । न चापशब्द: प्रकृतिः , न ह्यपशब्दा उपदिश्यन्ते न चानुपदिष्टा प्रकृतिरस्ति । M.Bh. on Siva Sutra 2; confer, compare also कृत्प्रकृतिर्धातु: M.Bh. on P. VI. 2. 139 Vart. 2; पदप्रकृति: संहिता । पदप्रक्तीनि सर्वचरणानां पार्षदानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.17.
prakṛtipratyayavibhāgadivision of a word (in use in a language) into the base and the affix, which is looked upon as the main function of grammar.
prakrama(l)the place of articulation, the place of the production of sound, such as throat, chest, palate and the like; confer, compare प्रक्रम्यन्ते अस्मिन्वर्णा इति प्रक्रमः स्थानमुच्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Pradipa on सिद्धं तु समानप्रक्रमवचनात् P.I.2.30 Vart.2; (2) recital of Veda, described as क्रमपाठ confer, compare उभयथा च प्रक्रमे दोषो भवति M.Bh.on P. VIII. 4.28 confer, compare also "अष्टसु प्रक्रमेषु दोषो भवति"quoted in the Mahabhasya on P.VI. 1.172; (3) regularity in the position of words, regular order of words.
pratikaṇṭhamvocally, pronouncedly, expressly without any attention to the derivation or the formation of the word; ( 2 ) irregular formation; c.. सर्वशास्त्रार्थं प्रतिकण्ठमुक्तम् where प्रतिकण्ठ is explained as निपातन by Uvvata; confer, compare प्रतिकण्ठं निपातनम् : उत्सर्गविधिभिः साधयितुमशक्या अपि प्रयोगविशेषा निपात्यन्ते शास्त्रसंपूर्तये. Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.23.
pratiṣedhabalīyastvathe priority of consideration given to rules laying down a prohibition, for instance, the prohibition of guna or vrddhi by the rule ङ्किति च P. I. 1.5 after giving due consideration to which, the injunctions i. e the guna and vidhi rules are to be applied; confer, compare निषेधाश्च बलीयांसः Par. Sek. Pari. 112; confer, compare also. एवमप्युभयोः सावकाशयोः प्रतिषेधबलीयस्त्वात्प्रतिषेधः प्राप्नोति, M.Bh. P. on III. 1.30.
pratyayagrahaṇaparibhāṣāthe guiding rule that when an affix ( प्रत्यय ) is given in a rule as a निमित्त (causing something), the affix denotes a word-form which begins with that to which that affix has been added and ends with the affix itself; confer, compare प्रत्ययग्रहणे यस्मात् स विहितस्तदादेस्तदन्तस्य च ग्रह्यणम् Par. Sek. Pari. 23. The rule यञियोश्च, which prescribes the affix फक् (आयन), has the word यञ् and इञ् which respectively mean यञन्त and इञन्त; in the word परमगार्ग्यायण from परमगार्ग्य the word गार्ग्य is looked upon as यञन्त to which फक् (अायन) is affixed and hence the word परमगार्ग्यायण is arrived at and not पारमगार्ग्य.
pratyayārthathe meaning of an affix. Generally meanings are assigned to affixes when they are prescribedition When the meanings are not assigned, the affix is supposed to bear the sense of the base; confer, compare अनिर्दिष्टार्थाः प्रत्ययाः स्वार्थे Par. Sek. on Pari. 113. The sense given by a word in language is the composite sense of the base and the affix together; confer, compare प्रकृतिप्रत्ययौ सहार्थं ब्रूतः । न केवला प्रकृतिः प्रयोक्तव्या, न केवलः प्रत्ययः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.2.64 Vart. 5.
prayoga(1)employment or use of a word in language and literature about which, laying down rules is looked upon as the purpose of grammar; confer, compare प्रयोगमूलत्वाद् व्याकरणस्मृतेः Kaiy.on P. V. 1.16, लोकतोर्थप्रयुक्ते शब्दप्रयोगे शास्त्रेण धर्मनियमो यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika I. Vart. 1; (2) use of speech; utterance; confer, compare मध्यमेन स वाक्प्रयोगः प्रणवात्मकः कर्तव्यः, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XVIII. 4.
prayoganiyamageneral rules or principles laid down regarding the use of words in language and literature such as (l) a word recognised as correct should always be used, confer, compare एवमिहापि समानायामर्थगतौ शब्देन चापशब्देन च धर्मनियमः क्रियते शब्देनैवार्थोभिधेयो नापशब्देनेति । एवंक्रियमाणमभ्युदयकारि भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. I. Ahnika l, (2) never a base alone or an affix alone should be used, but always a base with the necessary affix should be used; confer, compare यावता समयः कृतो न केवला प्रकृतिः प्रयोक्तव्या न केवलः प्रत्ययः M. Bh, on P. I. 2.64 Vart. 8, also on P. III. 1.94 Vart. 3; (3) when the sense is already expressed by a word, a word repeating the sense should not be used; confer, compare उक्तार्थानामप्रयोगः. Besides these, many minor regulations of the type of Paribhasas are laid down by grammarians. For details see Paribhashasamgraha Introduction.
prayogaratnamālāname of a recognised treatise on grammar written by पुरुषोत्तमविद्यावागीश of Bengal in the fourteenth century. The treatise explains many words which, although current in language and literature, cannot be easily formed by rules of grammar. The author has tried to form them by applying rules of grammar given in the grammatical systems of Panini and Katantra. The alphabet given in this treatise is according to the system of the Tantra Sastra which shows a scholarship of the author in that branch The grammar was studied much in Bengal and Assam.
prākṛtasarvasyaa treatise on the grammar of Prakrta Languages attributed to Markandeya
prātipadikaliterallyavailable in every word. The term प्रातिपादिक can be explained as प्रतिपदं गृह्णाति तत् प्रातिपदिकम् cf P.IV. 4. 39. The term प्रातिपदिक, although mentioned in the Brahmana works, is not found in the Pratisakhya works probably because those works were concerned with formed words which had been actually in use. The regular division of a word into the base ( प्रकृति ) and the affix ( प्रत्यय ) is available, first in the grammar of Panini, who has given two kinds of bases, the noun-base and the verb-base. The noun-base is named Pratipadika by him while the verb-base is named Dhatu. The definition of Pratipadika is given by him as a word which is possessed of sense, but which is neither a root nor a suffix; confer, compare अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम् . P.I. 2.45. Although his definition includes, the krdanta words,the taddhitanta words and the compound words, still, Panini has mentioned them separately in the rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च P. I. 2.45 to distinguish them as secondary noun-bases as compared with the primary noun-bases which are mentioned in the rule अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम्, Thus,Panini implies four kinds of Pratipadikas मूलभूत, कृदन्त, तद्धितान्त and समास, The Varttikakara appears to have given nine kinds-गुणवचन, सर्वनाम, अव्यय, तद्धितान्त, कृदन्त, समास, जाति, संख्या and संज्ञा. See Varttikas 39 to 44 on P. I. 4. 1. Later on, Bhojaraja in his SringaraPrakasa has quoted the definition अर्थवदधातु given by Panini, and has given six subdivisions.: confer, compare नामाव्ययानुकरणकृत्तद्धितसमासाः प्रातिपदिकानि Sr. Prak. I. page 6. For the sense conveyed by a Pratipadika or nounbase, see प्रातिपदिकार्थ.
prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana(1)a grammatical work written by a grammarian named Cakrapani of the Sesa family of grammarians. The work is meant to refute the arguments of Bhattoji Diksita in his Praudhamanorama; (2) a grammar work written by the famous poet and rhetorician Jagannātha in refutation of the doctrines and explanations given in the Praudhamanorama by the stalwart Grammarian Bhattoji Diksita. The work is not a scholarly one and it has got a tone of banter. It was written by Jagannatha to show that he could also write works on Grammar and the bearded pedant Bhattoji should not be proud of his profound scholarship in Grammar. The work of Jagannatha was named मनोरमाकुचमर्दन possibly by his followers or even by himselfeminine.
plutaprotracted, name given to vowels in the protracted grade. The vowels in this grade which are termed protracted vowels are possessed of three matras and in writing they are marked with the figure 3 placed after them. In pronunciation they take a longer time than the long or दीर्घ vowels; confer, compare ऊकालोज्झ्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतः P. I.2.27. The word is derived from प्लु (प्रु also) I Atmane to go, and explained as प्लवते इति, The word प्लवते is often found for प्लुतो भवति in the Pratisakhya works; cf also मात्रा ह्रस्वरतावदवग्रहान्तरं, द्वे दीर्धस्तिस्रः प्लुत उच्यते स्वरः । अधः स्विदासी३दुपरि स्विदासी३द् अर्थे प्लुतिर्भीरिव विन्दती३त्रिः ll Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.16.
balādi(1)a class of words headed by the word बल, to which the taddhita affix. affix य is added in the four senses given by Panini in IV.2.67-70. e. g. बल्यः कुल्यम्, तुल्यम् , वन्यम् et cetera, and others cf Kas, on P.IV.2.80; (2) a class of words headed by बल which take the possessive taddhita affix. affix मत् optionally with the regular affix इन् ; e. g. बलवान् , बली; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 2.136.
bālaṃbhaṭṭa( बाळंभट्ट )surnamed Payagunda or Payagunde, who has written a commentary on the commentary Mitaksara on the याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Some scholars say that he was also a great grammarian and identical with वैद्यनाथ पायगुंडे who has written the commentary काशिका or गदा on the Paribhasendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the Laghusabdendusekhara and commentaries on the Vaiyakaranabhusana,Sabdakaustubha and Bhasyapradipoddyota. Other scholars believe that Balambhatta was the son of Vaidyanatha and that he wrote only the commentary on Mitaksara called Balambhatti after him. (2) There was also a comparatively modern grammarian of Tanjore who has written small grammar works बालबोधिनी and बालरञ्जनी.
bāhulakathe application of a grammatical rule as a necessity to arrive at some forms in literature especially in the Vedic Literature as also in the works of standard writers, which cannot be explained easily by the regular application of the stated rules; confer, compare सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिदनराणां कालहलच्स्वरकर्तृयङां च । व्यत्ययमिच्छति शास्त्रकृदेषां सोपि च सिध्यति बाहुलकेन M.Bh. on P. III. 1.85; also confer, compare बाहुलकं प्रकृतेस्तनुदृष्टेः प्रायसमुच्चयनादपि तेषाम् । कार्यसशेषविधेश्च तदुक्तं नैगमरूढिभवं हि सुसाधु M.Bh. on P. III.3.1. In many sutras, Panini has put the word बहुलम् to arrive at such forms; e.g see P.II.1.32,57; II.3.62. II.4.39,73,76,84 et cetera, and others
bhaṭṭojīsurnamed Diksita; a stalwart grammarian of the Panini system who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century and wrote many independent books and commentaries such as the Siddhantakaumudi, the Praudhamanorama, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarika, the Sabdakaustubha and others. The most reputed work out of these, however, is the Siddhantakaumudi which is very popular even today and which has almost set aside other works of its kind such as the Prakriyakaumudi and others. Bhattoji was a Telagu Brahmana, as generally believed, and although he belonged to the South, he made Varanasi his home where he prepared a school of learned Grammarians. Although he carried on his work silently in Varanasi, he was envied by the reputed rhetorician of his time Pandita Jagannātha, who criticised his work ( Bhattojis work ) named Manorama very severely. See प्रौढमनोरमा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got many commentaries of which the Tattvabodhini written by Bhattoji's pupil Jnanendrasarasvati is appreciated much by learned grammarians.
bhartṛharia very distinguished Grammarian who lived in the seventh century A. D. He was a senior contemporary of the authors of the Kasika, who have mentioned his famous work viz. The Vakyapadiya in the Kasika. confer, compare शब्दार्थसंबन्धोयं प्रकरणम् | वाक्यपदीयम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.88. His Vyakarana work "the Vakyapadiya" has occupied a very prominent position in Grammatical Literature. The work is divided into three sections known by the name 'Kanda' and it has discussed so thoroughly the problem of the relation of word to its sense that subsequent grammarians have looked upon his view as an authority. The work is well-known for expounding also the Philosophy of Grammar. His another work " the Mahabhasya-Dipika " is a scholarly commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya. The Commentary is not published as yet, and its solitary manuscript is very carelessly written. Nothing is known about the birth-place or nationality of Bhartrhari. It is also doubtful whether he was the same person as king Bhartrhari who wrote the 'Satakatraya'.
bhāṇḍārakara[ Sir Ramakrishna Gopal Bhandarkar 1837-1925 A. D. ]a well-known scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who has written learned articles on many grammatical topics. He was a distinguished Professor of Sanskrit in the latter half of the nineteenth century. He was one of the pioneers of Sanskrit studies in India.
bhāṣāspoken language as opposed to the archaic Vedic Language; confer, compare भाषायां सदवसश्रुवः;P.III2.108;प्रत्यये भाषायां नित्यम् . P. VIII. 4, 45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1 ; confer, compare also Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 96, 212; cf also नेति प्रतिषेधार्थीयो भाषायाम् , उभयमन्वध्यायम् Nirukta of Yāska.I.4.
bhāṣāvṛttia short gloss on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini in the l2th century by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, a reputed scholar belonging to the Eastern school of grammarians which flourished in Bengal and Behar in the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries, The gloss is very useful for beginners and it has given a clear explanation of the different sūtras without going into difficult niceties and discussions. The treatise does not comment upon Vedic portions or rules referring to Vedic Language because, as the legend goes, king Lakṣmaṇa Sena, for whom the gloss was written, was not qualified to understand Vedic Language; confer, compare वैदिकभाषानर्हत्वात् Com. on Bhāṣāvṛtti by Sṛṣṭidhara. There is a popular evaluation of the Bhāṣāvṛtti given by the author himself in the stanza "काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत्सिद्धान्तं बोद्धुमस्ति धीः ! तदा विचिन्त्यतां भ्रातर्भाषावृत्तिरियं मम " at the end of his treatise; for details see पुरुषोत्तमदेव.
bhāṣikabelonging to, or used in spoken language as contrasted with the Vedic Language or निगम; confer, compare अथापि भाषिकेभ्यो धातुभ्यो नैगमाः कृतो भाष्यन्ते Nirukta of Yāska.II.2.
bhedaka(1)literallydistinguishing; differentiating; cf भेदकत्वात्स्वरस्य | भेदका उदात्तादय: | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 13; (2) adjective; confer, compare भेदकं विशेषणं भेद्यं विशेष्यम् Kāś. on P. II: 1.57; (3) variety; kind; confer, compare सामान्यस्य विशेषो भेदकः प्रकार: Kāś. on P.V. 3.23; (4) indicating, suggesting, as contrasted with वाचक; confer, compare संबन्धस्य तु भेदक: Vākyapadīya.
bhedyathat which is distinguished; the word which is qualified; confer, compare भेद्यं विशेष्यम् Kāś. on P. II. 1.57.
mayūravyaṃsakādia class of compounds of the type of मयूरव्यंसक which are somewhat irregular formations and hence mentioned as they are found in use. The compounds are called simple tatpuruṣa compounds; exempli gratia, for example मयूरव्यंसक: हस्तेगृह्य, एहिपचम्, उच्चावचम्, खादतमोदता et cetera, and others; confer, compare मयूरव्यंसकादयश्च P.II.1.72.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahābhāṣyapradīpaa very scholarly commentary on Patanjali's MahabhaSya written by Kaiyatabhatta in the eleventh century, The commentary has so nicely explained every difficult and obscure point in the Mahabhasya, and has so thoroughly explained each sentence that the remark of later grammarians that the torch of the Mahabhasya has been kept burning by the Pradipa appears quite apt and justifiedition Kaiyata's commentary has thrown much additional light on the original arguments and statements in the Mahabhasya. There is a learned commentary on the Pradipa written by Nagesabhatta which is named vivarana by the author but which is well known by the name 'Uddyota' among students and teachers of Vyakarana. For details see pp. 389, 390 Vol VII, Patanjala Mahabhasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
mārkaṇḍeyaan old grammarian, who wrote a grammar of Praakrta languages which is known by the name प्राकृतसर्वस्व.
mi( मिप् )pcrsonal ending of the first person ( उत्तमपुरुष ) singular; confer, compare तिप्तस्झ तरिझ । P.III.4.78.
mukhyamain, , principal, primary substantive as contrasted with a gualifying substantive;confer, compareगौणमुख्ययोमुख्ये कार्यसंप्रत्यय: Par. Sek. Pari. 15.
mṛrghanyaletters pronounced at the place called मूर्धन्: cerebral or lingual letters,the letters ऋ, ॠ,ट्, ठ् ,ड् ,ढ्, ण्|.
mūlaprakṛtithe original base of the word used in language; the root and the praatipadika; the word परमप्रकृति , is also used in the same sense.
makḍonel[MACDONELL,ARTHUR ANTHONY ]a deep scholar of Vedic Gram. and Literature who has written an exhaustive Vedic Grammar; in treatment, at places he differs from Panini and follows a different method, but the manner of thinking and argument is on original lines.
yatna(1)effort in the utterance of a letter: the word which is generally used for such an effort is प्रयत्न. This effort is described to be oftwo kinds अाभ्यन्तर internal id est, that is below the root of the tongue and बाह्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the tongue id est, that is inside the mouth; confer, compare यत्नं द्विधा | अाभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च | S. K. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific effort, by adding a word to a rule for drawing some inference, with a view to removing some technical difficulty: cf तेन पये धावतीत्यादौ यत्नान्तरमास्थेयम् Kaas. on P. VIII. 2. 25. The phrase कर्तव्योत्र यत्न: often occurs in the Mahaabhaasya.
yathāgṛhītaṃas they are actually found in Vedic recital with some irregularties of euphonic changes,lengthening of the vowel and the like. Specimens of such phrases are given in R.Pr.II.33 to 39.
yathālakṣaṇaṃas formed according to rules. The phrase यथालक्षणमप्रयुक्ते is very often found in the Mahaabhaasya as a general guiding remark that noun-forms or wordforms which are not found in use in the language of the people or in literature should be understood as they are derived by observing all the rules that are applicable.
yathodeśa( परिभाषा)a short phrase or term for the Paribhaasaa or guiding statement यथोद्देशं संज्ञापरिभाषम् 'technical terms and Paribhaasaas are to be interpreted at the place where they are stated, and not at the place or places of their application or utility'.
yukti(1)argumentation: reasoning; (2) current maxim: confer, compare युक्तिसिद्धमेतत्.
yuckrt affix यु changed into अन, (1) applied in the sense of 'a habituated agent' to intransitive roots in the sense of movement or utterance, to Atmanepadi roots beginning with a consonant, to the roots जु, चेकम् सृ, शुच्, कुघ्, as also to roots in the sense of decoration: exempli gratia, for example चलन:, शब्दन:: cf P.III. 2. 148-15I: (2) applied to causal roots, as also to the roots आस् श्रन्थ् and others in the sense of verbal activity when the word so formed has always the feminine gender; exempli gratia, for example कारणा, हृरणा, आसना, घट्टना,वेदना et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.III.3.107 and the Varttikas thereon; (3) applied to roots ending in अा and preceded by the indeclinables ईषद्, दुस् or सु in the sense of easy or difficult for obtainment and, wherever seen to any root in the Vedic language, as also to some other roots as found in actual use in the classical literature; e. g. ईषद्दानो गौर्मवता, दु्ष्पानः, सुपान: et cetera, and others सूपसदन:, दुर्योधनः, दुर्मर्षण: et cetera, and others, confer, compare P.III.8.128-130.
r(1)second letter of the यण् class ( semi-vowels ) which has got the properties नादभागित्व, घोषवत्त्व,' संवृतत्व and अल्पप्राणता i. e. it is a sonant, inaspirate consonant. Regarding its स्थान or place of production, there is a difference of opinion : generally the consonant र् is looked upon as a cerebral or lingual letter (मूर्धन्य); cf ऋटुरषाणां मूर्धा, S.K.also Pāṇini. Siksa; but it is called by some as दन्त्य or दन्तमूलीय: cf रेफस्तु दस्त्ये दन्तमूले वा RT. 8, by others as दन्तमूलीय and and by still others as वर्स्त्य gingival. In the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya it is described as दन्तमूलीय: cf रो दन्तमूल I. 68, while in the Taittiriya Pratisakhya it is said to be produced by the touch of the middle part of the tip of the tongue just a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the teeth;confer, compare रेफे जिह्वाग्रमध्येन प्रत्यग्दन्तमूलेभ्यः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 41; (2) substitute र् (रेफ ) for the final letter of the word अहन्, as also for the final of अम्रस्, ऊधस्, अवस् and भुवस् optionally with रु, which ( रु) is dropped before vowels, and changed to ओ before अ and soft consonants, while it is changed into visarga before hard consonants and surds.exempli gratia, for example अम्नरेव, अम्र एवः ऊधरेव, ऊधएव: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VIII, 2-70: (3) the consonants र् (technically) called र् in Panini's grammar ) which is substituted for the consonant स् and for the consonant न् of the word अहन् when the consonant स् or न् stands at the end of a word. This substitute रु, unlike the substitute र् is liable to be changed into visarga, or the consonant य्, or the vowel उ by P. VIII.3.15, 17, VI.1.113, 114.
rathaname of one of the eight kinds of recitals of the Veda Samhita by dividing it into the component words ( पद ) and reciting the component words by repeating them, in their regular order and reverse order too.
ranu[RENOU,LOUIS]a sound Sanskrit scholar of France of the present time who has written some treatises and many articles on Sanskrit grammar out of which his works on the Terminology of Sanskrit Grammar, Kasika and Durghatavrtti reguire a special mention.
raparawith the letter र inserted after it; the term is used in connection with the guna and vrddhi substitutes for ऋ. These substitutes are respectively अ and अा, which, by the addition of र्, always become अर् and अार्: cf उरण् रपरः P.I. 1. 51, confer, compare ऋकारस्य गुणवृद्वीं रेफाशिखा अरारावेवेति confer, compare also वृद्धिर्भवति गुणो भवतीति रेफशिरा गुणवृद्धिसंज्ञकोभिनिर्वर्तते; M.Bh. on P.VI. 4.121, VIII.2.42.
rapratyāhārakhaṇḍanaa small article showing that the short term र for the consonants र् and ल् need not be advocated as done by the learned old grammarians.The treatise was Written by Vaidyanatha Paya-gunde, the prominent pupil of Nagesabhatta.
rapratyāhāmaṇḍanaan anonymous work, comparatively modern, refuting the arguments advanced in the रप्रत्याहारखण्डन by Vaidyanatha Pyagunde.
rāmacandrabhaṭṭa tāreone of the senior pupils of Nagesabhatta who was a teacher of Vaidyanatha Payagunde. He wrote a small gloss on the Astadhyayi which is named पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति He lived in the first half of the eighteenth century and taught several pupils at Varnasi.
liṅga(1)sign or characteristic mark; generally the mute letter prefixed or suffixed to roots,affixes, or augments and their substitutes with a specific purpose; confer, compare किंचिल्लिङ्गमासज्य वक्ष्यामि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).7, अवयवे कृतं लिङ्ग समुदायस्य विशेषकं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.62 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5; (2) proof, evidence ( प्रमाण ); the word is often used in the Paribhāșendușekhara and other works in connection with a rule or part of a rule quoted as an evidence to deduce some general dictum or Paribhāșā; (3) gender; confer, compare लिङ्ग स्त्रीलिङ्गपुंलिङ्गनपुंसकानि Kāś. on P. II. 3. 46; confer, compare also प्रातिपदिकग्रहणे लिङ्गविशिष्टस्यापि ग्रहणम्. Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa.Pari.71.The gender of a word in Sanskrit language does not depend on any specific properties of a thing; it simply depends on the current usage; confer, compare लोकाश्रयत्वाल्लिङ्गस्य which is often quoted in the Mahābhāsya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.36, II.2.29, II.4.12, IV. 1.3, V.3.66, V.4.68, VIII.1.15. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.IV.1. 3 where after a long enlightening discussīon the definition संस्त्यानप्रसवौ लिङ्गम् is given.
liṅgavyatyayatransposition of genders, as noticed often in Vedic language; e. g. मधोर्गृह्लाति or मधोस्तृप्ताः for मधुन:; confer, compare M.Bh. on P. I. 4.9.
liṭan affix of the perfect tense; confer, compare परोक्षे लिट् P.III.2.115 for which the specific affixes णल्, अतुस् उस् et cetera, and others are substituted after roots which take Parasmaipada affixes. Before the lit affixes, a monosyllabic root is reduplicated while dissyllabic roots and denominative and other secondary roots, formed by adding an affix to an original root,take the affix अाम् after which all 'liț' personal endings are dropped and the forms of the roots कृ,भू and अस् with the necessary personal-endings, are placed immediately after the word ending in अाम् , but often with the intervention of a word or more in the Vedic language and rarely in the classical language; confer, compare तं पातयां प्रथममास पपात पश्चात् ; confer, compare कास्प्रत्ययादाममन्त्रे लिटि P.III.I. 35 to 42.
luṅan affix applied to a root, showing action of immediate past time as contrasted with affixes called लिट् or लङ्. The affix लुङ् is found used, however, in the sense of the past time in general, and irrespective of time in Vedic Literature; confer, compare छन्दसि लुङ्लङ्लिटः P. III. 4.6. The conjugational affixes ति, त:, et cetera, and others are substituted for लुङ् as for the lakāras of other tenses and moods and the distinguishing sign or विकरण is added to a root before the affix called लुङ्; confer, compare च्लि लुङि and the following P. III. 1.43 et cetera, and others
leṭa general term for the affixes of the Vedic subjunctive, the usual personal-endings ति, तस् et cetera, and others being substituted for लेट् as in the case of other tenses and moods. The augments अट् and आट् are sometimes prefixed to the लेट् affix and the sign ( विकरण ) स् ( सिप् ) is sometimes added to the roots. The forms of लेट् are to be arrived at as they are found actually used in Vedic language, even by placing personal-endings of a person or number different from what is actually requiredition
lokaa term used in the Mahābhāșya in contrast with the term वेद, signifying common people speaking the language correctly; the term लोक is also used in contrast with the term शास्त्र or its technique; confer, compare यथा लोके or लोकतः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VII. 1. 9, I.1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; also confer, compare न यथा लोके तथा व्याकरणे Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
loṭa term for the affixes of the imperative mood or आज्ञार्थ, applied to roots in the same sense in which the 'lin' affixes are applied; confer, compareविधिनिमन्त्रणामन्त्रणाधीष्टसंप्रश्र्नप्रार्थनेषु लिङ् । लोट् च P. III.3.161, 162. These affixes, specifically the affixes of the second person singular and plural,are also applied in the sense of frequency or collection,to a root when that root is repeated to show that frequency; exempli gratia, for example लुनीहि लुनीहि इति लुनाति;भ्राष्ट्रमट मठमट खदूरमट इति अटति; confer, compare Kāś on P. III. 4. 2,3.
lyukrt affix यु changed into अन in the sense of an agent applied to the root नन्द् and others (after which it is seen actually used in language); exempli gratia, for example नन्दनः, दूषण:, साधन:, रोचन: confer, compare नन्दिग्रहिपचादिभ्यो ल्युणिन्यच: P.III.1.134.
vanipkrt affix वन् applied in the sense of agent in Vedic literature to a root ending in अा and in spoken language to any root where forms are seen;exempli gratia, for exampleभूरिदावा, विजावा;confer, compare अातो मनिन्क्वनिब्वनिपश्च । अन्येभ्योपि दृश्यते P. III. 2. 74, 75
varṇasamāmnāyaa collection of letters or alphabet given traditionally. Although the Sanskrit alphabet has got everywhere the same cardinal letters id est, that is vowels अ, इ et cetera, and others, consonants क्, ख् etc : semivowels य्, र्, ल्, व, sibilants श् ष् स् ह् and a few additional phonetic units such as अनुस्वार, विसर्ग and others, still their number and order differ in the different traditional enumerations. Panini has not mentioned them actually but the fourteen Siva Sutras, on which he has based his work, mention only 9 vowels and 34 consonants, the long vowels being looked upon as varieties of the short ones. The Siksa of Panini mentions 63 or 64 letters, adding the letter ळ ( दुःस्पृष्ट ); confer, compare त्रिषष्टि: चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Panini Siksa. St.3. The Rk Pratisakhya adds four (Visarga, Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya and Anusvara ) to the forty three given in the Siva Sutras and mentions 47. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya mentions 52 letters viz. 16 vowels, 25class consonants, 4 semivowels,six sibilants (श्, ष् , स्, ह् , क्, प् , ) and anusvara. The Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya mentions 65 letters 3 varieties of अ, इ, उ, ऋ and लृ, two varieties of ए, ऐ, ओ, औ, 25 class-consonants, four semivowels, four sibilants, and जिह्वामूलीय, उपध्मानीय, अनुस्वार, विसर्जनीय, नासिक्य and four यम letters; confer, compare एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 25. The Rk Tantra gives 57 letters viz. 14 vowels, 25 class consonants, 4 semivowels, 4 sibilants, Visarga,.Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya, Anunasika, 4_yamas and two Anusvaras. The Rk Tantra gives two different serial orders, the Uddesa (common) and the Upadesa (traditional). The common order or Uddesa gives the 14 vowels beginning with अ, then the 25 class consonants, then the four semivowels, the four sibilants and lastly the eight ayogavahas, viz. the visarjanya and others. The traditional order gives the diphthongs first, then long vowels ( अा, ऋ, लॄ, ई and ऊ ) then short vowels (ऋ, लृ, इ, उ, and lastly अ ), then semivowels, then the five fifth consonants, the five fourths, the five thirds, the five seconds, the five firsts, then the four sibilants and then the eight ayogavaha letters and two Ausvaras instead of one anuswara. Panini appears to have followed the traditional order with a few changes that are necessary for the technigue of his work.
vartsyaliterally gingival, or produced at the gums; the letter र् according to some scholars who believe that र् is produced at the root of the teeth id est, that is at the gums; confer, compare एके अाचार्या रेफं वर्त्स्यमिच्छन्ति। वर्त्से भवो वर्त्स्य: ! वर्त्सशब्देन दत्तमूलादुपरिष्टादुच्छूनः प्रदेश: (gums) उच्यते Uvvata on R.Pr.I.20.
varsvyaor वर्त्य gingival, produced at the gums; the word वर्स्व is probably the correct word meaning the root of the teeth or gums; the word वर्स was also used in the same sense as वर्स्व from which the word वर्स्य could be derivedition बर्स्व्य and बर्स्य are only the variant pronnnciations of वर्स्व्य and वर्स्य.The word वर्त्स्य, with त् inserted between र् and स् , is given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. as explained by Uvvata from वर्त्स. It is very likely that वर्त्स is wrongly written for वर्स्व or वर्स।
vas(1)pres participle affix वसु substituted for शतृ applied to the root विद्: exempli gratia, for example विद्वस्, confer, compare विदेः शतृर्वसुः P.VII. l.36; (2) perf part, affix क्वसु substituted for the general affix लिट् mostly in Vedic Literature, but in specific cases in spoken language; e. g.see सेदिवस्, शुश्रुवस् उपेयिवस् confer, compare P III.2. 107-9. See क्वसु.
vākyaśeṣacomplement of a sentence: something reguired to be understood to complete the sense of a sentence generally according to the context confer, compareकल्प्यो हि वाक्यशेषो वाक्यं वक्तर्यघीनं हि । M.Bh. on P. I. 1.57 Vart. 6, confer, compare कामचारश्च वतिनिर्देशे वाक्यशेषं समर्थयितुंम् | तद्यथा । उशीनखन्मद्रेषु गावः । सन्ति न सन्तीति i मातृवदस्याः कलाः ! सन्तिं न सन्तीति ! M.Bh. on P.I.3.62.
vāmananame of one of the joint authors of the well-known gloss or वृति upon the Sutras of Panini, who lived in the seventh century A. D. It cannot be ascertained which portion of the Kasika was written by Vamana and which by his colleague जयादित्य, There was another famous scholar of Kashmir by name Vamana who flourished in the tenth century and who wrote an independent grammar treatise विश्रान्तविद्याधर, together with उणादसूत्रवृत्ति and लिङ्गानुशासन.
vārttikaa statement which is as much authoritative as the original statement to which it is given as an addition for purposes of correction, completion or explanation. The word is defined by old writers in an often-guoted verseउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तनां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते | तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिण:|This definition fully applies to the varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. The word is explained by Kaiyata as वृत्तौ साधु वार्त्तिकम् which gives strength to the supposition that there were glosses on the Sutras of Panini of which the Varttikas formed a faithful pithy summary of the topics discussedition The word varttika is used in the Mahabhasya at two places only हन्तेः पूर्वविप्रविषेधो वार्तिकेनैव ज्ञापित: M.Bh. on P.III. 4.37 and अपर आह् यद्वार्त्तिक इति M.Bh. on P. II.2.24 Vart. 18. In अपर अहृ यद्वार्त्तिक इति the word is contrasted with the word वृत्तिसूत्र which means the original Sutra (of Panini ) which has been actuaIly quoted, viz. संख्ययाव्ययासन्नाo II.2. 25. Nagesa gives ' सूत्रे अनुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिक्रत्वम् as the definition of a Varttika which refers only to two out of the three features of the Varttikas stated a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. If the word उक्त has been omitted with a purpose by Nagesa, the definition may well-nigh lead to support the view that the genuine Varttikapatha of Katyayana consisted of a smaller number of Varttikas which along with a large number of Varttikas of other writers are quoted in the Mahabhasya, without specific names of writers, For details see pages 193-223 Vol. VII Patanjala Mahabhasya, D.E, Society's Edition.
vikaraṇaan affix placed between a root and the personal ending, for showing the specific tense or mood or voice to convey which, the personal ending is applied; e. g. the conjugational signs शप् , श्यन् , श्रु, श, श्नम्, उ, श्ना and यक्, आम् , as also स्य, तास् , सिप् , अाम् and च्लि with its substitutes. Although the term विकरण is used by ancient grammarians and freely used by the Mahabhsyakara in connection with the affixes, mentioned in the sutras of Panini, such as शप् , श्यन् and others, the term is not found in the Sutras of Panini. The vikaranas are different from the major kinds of the regular affixes तिङ्, कृत्य and other similar ones. The vikaranas can be called कृत्; so also, as they are mentioned in the topic (अधिकार) of affixes or Pratyayas,they hold the designation ' pratyaya '. For the use of the word विकरण see M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12, III, 1.31 and VI. 1.5. The term विकरण is found . in the Yājñavalkya Siksa in the sense of change, ( confer, compare उपधारञ्जनं कुर्यान्मनोर्विकरणे सति ) and possibly the ancient grammarians used it in that very sense as they found the root कृ modified as करु or कुरु, or चि as चिनु, or भू as भव before the regular personal endings तिप् , तस् et cetera, and others
vighnakṛtimpediment to an operation caused by something preceding on account of its coming in the way: a vyavaya or vyavadhana or intervention which is not admissible just as the interruption of palatals, linguals, dentals and sibilants excepting हू for the change of न् into ण् : confer, compare अव्यवेतं विग्रहे विघ्नकृद्भिः R.Pr. V.25.
vickrt affix वि (which also becomes nil or zero) applied to a root in the sense of an agent, as observed in Vedic and classical use, as also to the root यज् with उप and roots ending in अा generally in Vedic Literature but sometimes in popu1ar language; confer, compare विजुपे छन्दसि । आतो मनिन्कनिबवनिपश्च। अन्येभ्योपि दृश्यन्ते | कीलालपाः, शुभ्ंयाः et cetera, and others Kas on P. III. 2.73, 74, 75.
viṭhṭhalaor विठ्ठलेश grandson of रामचन्द्रशेष the author of the प्राक्रियाकौमुदी. He was aTelagu Brahmana of Andhra who lived in the beginning of the sixteenth century and wrote a commentary named प्रसाद on the Prakriya-Kaumudi and two small works अव्ययार्थनिरूपण and पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति.
vivṛtaname given to an internal effort (as contrasted with the external effort named विवार ) when the tip, middle, or root of the tongue which is instrumental in producing a sound, is kept apart from the place or sthāna of the Pro duction of the sound; confer, compare तत्रोत्पत्तेः प्राग्यदा जिह्वाग्रोपाग्रमध्यमूलानि तत्तद्वर्णोत्पत्तिस्थानानां ताल्वादीनां दूरतः वर्तन्ते तदा विवृतता Tattvabodhini on S. K. on P.I.1.9.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vedalanguage of the Vedic Literature as contrasted with the term लॊकः; confer, compare नैव लोके न च वेदे अकारो विवृतोस्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Mahesvara Sutra; confer, compare also रक्षार्थं वेदानामध्येयं व्याकरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).Ahnika 1. The term वैदिक referring to words found in Vedic language is also frequently used in the Mahabhasya. Panini, however, has used the term छन्दस्, मन्त्र and निगम, and not वेद, out of which the first term छन्दस् is often used; confer, compare बहुलं छन्दसि P. II. 4.39, 76: III, 2.88; V. 2.122; or छन्दसि च P. V. 1.67, V. 4.142, VI. 3.126. VI. l.34, VII. 1.8, et cetera, and others
vaidyanāthaVaidyanatha Payagunde, a famous grammarian of the eighteenth century, who was one of the chief pupils of Nagesa and who prepared a line of pupils at Varanasi. He has written learned commentaries on standard works on grammar, the principal ones being the Prabha on the Sabdakaustubha, the Bhavaprakasika on the Brhaccabdendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the LaghuSabdendusekhara, the Kasika or Gada on the Paribhasendusekhara and an independent short treatise named Rapratyaya-khandana
vaiyākaraṇajīvātua term used for the grammar treatise written by Cangudasa which is also called Cangusutra or Canguvyakarana.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkāa commentary written on the well-known work on the sense of words and syntax written by Kondabhatta. There are many commentaries out of which, the well-known ones are (1) Darpana by Harivallabha, (2) Laghubhushanakanti by Gopaladeva, a pupil of Balambhatta Payagunde, and (3) Kasika by Harirama Kesava Kale and Sankari by Sankarasastri Marulakara
vaiyākaraṇaśābdamālāवैयाकरणशब्दरत्नमाला a treatise on the use of words written as a helpful guide to Sanskrit writers, by a grammarian named Somayajin in 1848 A.D.
vyañjanasaṃdhia junction or coalescence of two consonants as distinguished from स्वरसंधि. In Panini's system of grammar the name हृल्संधि is given to व्यञ्जनसंधि and the Siddhantakaumudi has given a separate section for it.
vyabhicāralit, deviation or discrepancy: irregularity re: the application of a rule; confer, compareसंज्ञाव्यभिचारार्थश्चकार: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P. III.3.19; confer, comparealso.बहुलग्रहृणं व्यभिचारार्थम् । प्रवाहिका, विचर्चिका । न च भवति । शिरॊर्ति:; Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III.3.108.
vyabhicārindeviating, being irregular in application, not applying necessarily: cf अभ्रशब्दस्यांपूर्वनिपातस्य लक्षणस्य व्यभिचारित्वात्.
vyākaraṇaGrammar the development of the meaning of the term can be seen by the senses given below in a serial order and the examples after those senses; (a) analysis or explanation by analysis; (b) rules of explanation; (c) specific rules explaining the formation of words; d) explanation of the formation of rules; (e) a treatise in which such an explanation is given; (f) a collection of such treatises and (g) a systematic explanation of the formation of words in a language (व्याकरणशास्त्र or शब्दानुशासन); confer, compare(a) व्यक्रियते अनेन इति व्याकरणम् ; M.Bh.on Ahnika 1, Vart. 12: confer, compare (b) लक्ष्यलक्षणे व्याकरणम्: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1, Vart. 14; confer, compare (c) न यथा लोके तथा व्याकरणे Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1. Vart. 7; d) सर्वत्रैव हि व्याकरणे पूर्वोच्चारित: संज्ञी परोच्चारिता संज्ञा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. I. 1.1. Vart 7: (e) न तथा लोके यथा व्याकरणे M.Bh. on P, I. 1.23 Vart. 4: confer, compare(f)इह च व्याकरणे शब्दे कार्यस्य संभव:, अर्थं असंभवः | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.68. confer, compare (g) व्याकरणं नाम इयमुत्तरा विद्या । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.32. The word व्याकरण is mostly used in the sense of ’the Science of Grammar ' in the Mahabhasya. It is explained by modern scholars as 'the law of the corrections of speech and etymological science' and described both as a science and an art.
vyāśrayaresting on, or applying to, different words or elements of words or parts of words; the word is used in connection with a grammatical operation which affects one part of the word, as distinguished from another operation which affects another part ;confer, compare आभीयं कार्यं समानाश्रयमासिद्धम्। व्याश्रयं सिद्धं भवति । M.Bh. on P.III.1. 44, VI. 4.22 Vart.12, VI.4.42 et cetera, and others
vyutpattipakṣathe view that every word is derived from a suitable root as contrasted with the other view viz. the अव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष. The grammarians hold that Panini held the अव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष,id est, that is the view that not all words in a language can be derived but only some of them can be so done, and contrast him (id est, that isPanini) with an equally great grammarian Sakatayana who stated that every word has to be derived: confer, compare न्यग्रोधयतीति न्यग्रोध इति व्युत्पत्तिपक्षे नियमार्थम् ! अव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष विध्यर्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.VII.3.6.
yutpannapakṣathe view that every word in the language has been derived from a root which explains its sense, see व्युत्पत्तिपक्ष.
vhiṭne[ WHITNEY, WILLIAM DWIGHT, 1827-1894]a sound scholar of Vedic grammar who has, besides some books on Linguistic studies, written a work on Vedic Grammar and edited the Atharvaveda Pratisakhya.
śakandhvādiname of a class of words in which an irregular coalescence of the vowels of the kind of the latter vowel in the place of the former and latter both is observed; exempli gratia, for example शकन्धु:, कुलटा, सीमन्त:,मनीषा et cetera, and othersconfer, compare कन्ध्वादिषु च (पररूपं वाच्यम् ) P.VI.1. 94 Vart. 4.
śabdakaustubhaṭīkāor शब्दकौस्तुभप्रभा a commentary on Bhattoji's Sabdakaustubha written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
śabdapārāyaṇarecital or enumeration of one word after another in a language: cf ब्रुहस्पतरिन्द्राय दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रं प्रतिपदोक्तानां शब्दानां शब्दपारायणं प्रोवाच नान्तं जगाम M.Bh. Ahnika 1.
śabdaprayogause of a word in the spoken language which forms in a way the basis of grammar.
śabdaratnaṭīkāknown by the name भावप्रकाशिका, a commentary on Hari Diksita's Sabdaratna, written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
śabdānuśāsanaliterally science of grammar dealing with the formation of words, their accents, and use in a sentence. The word is used in connection with standard works on grammar which are complete and self-sufficient in all the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned features. Patanjali has begun his Mahabhasya with the words अथ शब्दानुशासनम् referring possibly to the vast number of Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and hence the term शब्दानुशासन according to him means a treatise on the science of grammar made up of the rules of Panini with the explanatory and critical varttikas written by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras.The word शब्दानुशासन later on, became synonymons with Vyakarana and it was given as a title to their treatises by later grammarians, or was applied to the authoritative treatise which introduced a system of grammar, similar to that of Panini. Hemacandra's famous treatise, named सिद्धहैमचन्द्र by the author,came to be known as हैमशब्दानुशासन. Similarly the works on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्तिशाकटायन and देवनन्दिन् were called शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and जैनेन्द्र' शब्दानुशासन respectively.
śabdārthaśāstraa science fully dealing with the words in a language and their sense; the same as शब्दानुशासन which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
śākapārthivādia class of irregular samanadhikarana , Samasas, or Karmadharaya compound formations, where according to the sense conveyed by the compound word, a word after the first word or so, has to be taken as omitted; confer, compare समानाधिकरणाधिकारे शाकपार्थिवादीनामुपसंख्यानमुत्तरपदलेपश्च वक्तव्यः । शाकभेाजी पार्थिवः शाकपार्थिवः । कुतपवासाः सौश्रुतः कुतपसौश्रुतः । यष्टिप्रधानो मौद्गल्य; यष्टिमौद्गल्यः। M.Bh. on P.II.1.69 Vart. 8.
śānac(1)krt affix ( अान ) substituted for the Atmanepada लट् affixes, to which म् is prefixed if the base before the affix ends in अ; e. g. एधमान, विद्यमान, etc; cf P. III. 2. 124, 125, 126; (2) Vikarana affix ( अान ) substituted for श्ना before the personal ending हि of the imperative second person singular, if the preceding root ends in a consonant: e. g. पुषाण, मुषाण, confer, compare P. III. 1. 83.
śecase-ending seen in Vedic Literature substituted for any one of the 2l case-endings as found in Vedic Language; words ending in this शे ( ए ) are not coalesced with a vowel that follows; e.g अस्मे इन्द्रबृहस्पती; confer, compare P.VII.1.39 and I.1.13.
(l)a sibilant letter of the cerebral class of consonants possessed of the properties श्वास, अघोष, कण्ठविवार and महाप्राण ; (2) mute indicatory letter ष्, attached to nouns as also to affixes with which nouns are formed, such as ष्वुन्, ष्कन्, ष्टरच्, ष्ट्रन् et cetera, and others showing the addition of the feminine affix ई ( ङीष् ); confer, compare षिद्गौरादिभ्यश्च P. IV. 1.41 ; (3) changeable to स् when placed at the beginning of roots in the Dhatupatha except in the case of the roots formed from nouns and the roots ष्ठिव् and ष्वष्क्; (4) substitute for the last consonant of the roots ब्रश्च, भ्रस्ज्, सृज्, मृज्, यज्, राज्, भ्राज्, as also of the roots ending in छ् and श् before a consonant excepting a nasal and a semivowel, as also when the consonant is at the end of the word; e. g. भ्रष्टा, स्रष्टा, यष्टुम् सम्राट् et cetera, and others cf P. VIII.2.36 (5) substitute for a visarjaniya preceded by a vowel except अ and followed by a consonant of the guttural or the labial class which does not begin a different word, as also before the words पाश, कल्प, क, काभ्य et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VIII. 3.39: confer, compare also P. VIII 3.41, 43, 44, 45 and 48 for some specified cases; (6) substitute for स् when placed near a consonant of the cerebral class or near the consonant ष्; e. g. वृक्षष्षण्डे , वृक्षष्टकार: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VIII. 4.41.
ṣaṭkārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍanaknown also as कारकखण्डनमण्डन a grammar-work on consonant is at the end of the word; e. g. भ्रष्टा, स्रष्टा, यष्टुम् सम्राट् et cetera, and others cf P. VIII.2.36 (5) substitute for a visarjaniya preceded by a vowel except अ and followed by a consonant of the guttural or the labial class which does not begin a different word, as also before the words पाश, कल्प, क, काभ्य et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VIII. 3.39: confer, compare also P. VIII 3.41, 43, 44, 45 and 48 for some specified cases; (6) substitute for स् when placed near a consonant of the cerebral class or near the consonant ष्; e. g. वृक्षष्षण्डे , वृक्षष्टकार: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VIII. 4.41.
ṣaḍgavacliterally a collection of six cows; secondarily 'a collection of six animals or quadrupeds'. The word षड्गव was prescribed by later grammarians as a tad-affix by means of a Vartika when they saw the the word षड्गव used in language after the word अश्व et cetera, and others e. g. अश्वषड्गवम्; confer, compare प्रकृत्यर्थस्य षट्त्वे षङ्गवच् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.2.29.
ṣṭhantad, affix इक (I) added to the word कुसीद in the sense of giving a sum or something on an objectionable rate of interest or profit; confer, compare कुसीदं प्रयच्छति कुसीदिकः, कुसीदिकी: confer, compare P. IV. 4.31 ; (2) added to the words पौरोडाश an पुरोडाश in the sense of 'explanatory book thereon' ; exempli gratia, for example पुरोडाशिकः पौरोडाशिक:, पुरोडाशिकी, पौरोडाशिकी; confer, compare P. IV. 3.70; (3) added to the words पर्प and others as also to श्वगण, भस्त्रा and others, विवध, वीवध किशर and others, the words शलालु पात्र and the words आढक, अाचित and पात्र at the end of Dvigu compounds in the specific senses mentioned; e. g. पर्पिकः, श्वगाणिकः, भास्त्रिकः, शलालुकः ब्याढाकिकी et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 4.10, 11, 16, 17, 53, 54, V. 1.46, 54, 55.
saṃkrama(1)joining with a subsequent word after omitting a word or two occurring between; cf, गलत्पदमतिक्रम्य अगलता सह संधानं संक्रम:; e. g. शूद्रे अर्ये for शूर्द्रे यदर्ये where यत् is passed over in the krama and other recitals; cf Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.IV. 77, 165, 194; (2) a term used in ancient grammars for such affixes and others which do not allow the substitution of guna or vrddhi for the preceding vowel; the term is also used for the letters क्, ग् and ङ् when they are mute, serving only the purpose of preventing guna or vrddhi; confer, compare मृजेरजादौ संक्रमे विभाषा वृद्धिमारभन्ते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.3. Vart. 10.
saṃkhyāpūrvawith a numeral word placed first or at the beginning; a term used for defining the Dvigu compound cf संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P. II. 1.52.
saṃdehaambiguity; doubt regarding the wording of a rule or its interpretation or regarding the correctness of a word. It is looked upon as the main purpose of grammar to solve doubts regarding the correctness of words; confer, compare व्याख्यानतो विशेषप्रतिप्रत्तिर्नहि संदेहादलक्षणम् Pari. Sekh.Pari.1.
saṃpṛktacompletely mixed in such a way that one of the two or more letters mixed together can neither be distinguished as different, nor can be separated; confer, compare तद्यथा । क्षीरोदके संपृक्ते आमिश्रीभूतत्वान्न ज्ञायते कियत् क्षीरं कियदुदकम् । एवमिहापि न ज्ञायते कियदुदात्तं कियदनुदात्तम् l M.Bh. on P.I. 2.32.
saṃprasāraṇaliterally extension; the process of changing a semi-vowel into a simple vowel of the same sthana or place of utterance; the substitution of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ for the semi-vowels य्, व् , र् and ल् respectively; cf इग्यणः संप्रसारणम् P. 1.1.45. The term संप्रसारण is rendered as a 'resultant vowel' or as 'an emergent vowel'. The ancient term was प्रसारण and possibly it referred to the extension of य् and व्, into their constituent parts इ +अ, उ+अ et cetera, and others the vowel अ being of a weak grade but becoming strong after the merging of the subseguent vowel into it exempli gratia, for example confer, compare सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P. III. 2.8 Vart.1. For the words taking this samprasarana change, see P. VI. 1 .13 to .19. According to some grammarians the term संप्रसारण is applied to the substituted vowels while according to others the term refers to the operation of the substitution: confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.15. The substitution of the samprasarana vowel is to be given preference in the formation of a word; , confer, compare संप्रसारणं तदाश्रयं च कार्यं बलवत् Pari. Sek. Pari. 1 19. संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्व the relative superior strength of the samprasarana change in comparison with other operations occurring simultaneotisly. The phrase न वा संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्वात् is often used in the Mahabhasya which is based upon the dictum of the superior strength of the samprasarana substitution, which is announced by the writer of the Varttikas; P. VI. 1.17 Vart, 2. , See संप्रसारण.
saṃbuddhi(1)a term used in Panini's grammar for the case-affix of the vocative singular; confer, compare एकवचनं संबुद्धिः P. II. 3, 49; the vocative is, however, not looked upon as a separate case, but the designation संबोधन is given to the nominative case, having the sense of संबोधनः (2) the word is also used in the general sense of संबोधन i. e. addressing or calling: confer, compare एकश्रुति दूरात्संबुद्धौः किमिदं पारिभाषिक्याः संबुद्धेर्ग्रहणमेकवचनं संबुद्वि: (II. 3.49) आहोस्विदन्वर्थग्रहणं संबोधनं संबुद्वि: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.33.
saṃvāraone of the external efforts in the production of a sound when the gullet is a little bit contracted as at the time of the utterance of the third, fourth and the fifth of the class-consonants; confer, compare कण्ठबिलस्य संकोचः संवार: Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on P. I. 1.9.
saṃsargeliterally contact, connection; (1) contact of the air passing up through the gullet and striking the several places which produce the sound, which is of three kinds, hard, middling and soft; confer, compare संसर्गो वायुस्थानसंसर्गः अभिवातात्मकः स त्रिविधः । अयःपिण्डवद्दारुपिण्डवदूर्णापिण्डवदिति । तदुवतमापिशलशिक्षायाम् । स्पर्शयमवर्णकरो वायुः अय:पिण्डवत्स्थानमापीडयति | अन्तस्थावर्णकरो दांरुपिण्डवत् | ऊष्मस्थस्वरवर्णकर ऊर्णापिण्डवत् commentary on. T, Pr. XXIII. 1 ; ,(2) syntactical connection between words themselves which exists between pairs of words as between nouns and adjectives as also between verbs and the karakas, which is necessary for understanding the meaning of a sentence. Some Mimamsakas and Logicians hold that samsarga itself is the meaning of a sentence. The syntactical relation between two words is described to be of two kinds अभेद-संसर्ग of the type of आधाराधेयभाव and भेदसंसर्ग of the type of विषयविषयिभाव, समवाय, जन्यजनकभाव and the like.
saṃhitāposition of words or parts of words in the formation ofa word quite near each other which results into the natural phonetic coalescence of the preceding and the following letters. Originally when the Vedic hymns or the running prose passages of the Yajurveda were split up into their different constituent parts namely the words or padas by the Padakaras, the word संहिता or संहितापाठ came into use as contrasted with the पदपाठ. The writers of of the Pratisakhyas have conseguently defined संहिता as पदप्रकृतिः संहिता, while Panini who further split up the padas into bases ( प्रकृति ) and affixes ( प्रत्यय ) and mentioned several augments and substitutes, the phonetic combinations, which resulted inside the word or pada, had to be explained by reason of the close vicinity of the several phonetic units forming the base, the affix, the augment, the substitute and the like, and he had to define the word संहृिता rather differently which he did in the words परः संनिकर्षः संहिता; cf P.I.4.109: confer, compare also संहितैकपदे नित्या नित्या धातूपसर्गयोः । नित्य समासे वाक्ये तु सा विवक्षामपेक्षते Sabdakaustubha on Maheshvara Sutra 5.1.
sattāexistence, supreme or universal existence the Jati par excellence which is advocated to be the final sense of all words and expressions in the language by Bhartrhari and other grammarians after him who discussed the interpretation of words. The grammarians believe that the ultimate sense of a word is सत्ता which appears manifold and limited in our everyday experience due to different limitations such as desa, kala and others. Seen from the static viewpoint, सत्ता appears as द्रब्य while, from the dynamic view point it appears as a क्रिया. This सत्ता is the soul of everything and it is the same as शव्दतत्त्व or ब्रह्मन् or अस्त्यर्थ; confer, compare Vakyapadiya II. 12. The static existence, further, is . called व्यक्ति or individual with reference to the object, and जाति with reference to the common form possessed by individuals.
samāhāracollection, collective notion which is one of the four senses of the indeclinable च. The collective notion by nature being single, the dvandva compound formed of words showing such a collection takes the neuter gender and singular number affixes confer, compareयदा तिरोहितावयवविवक्षा संहति: प्रधानं तदा समाहार: Siradeva Pari. 16: confer, compare also P. II.2.29 and II. 1. 51.
sāpekṣawith an expectancy in sense; although in grammar expectancy is at the root of, and forms a sort of a connecting link for, the various kinds of relations which exist between the different words of a sentence which has to give a composite sense, yet, if a word outside a compound is connected with a word inside a compound, especially with a second or further member, the sense becomes ambiguous; and expectancy in such cases is looked upon as a fault; e. g. अप्रविष्टविषयो हि रक्षसाम् Raghu XI. When, however, in spite of the fault of expectancy the sense is clear, the compound is admissible; confer, compare यदि सविशेषणानां वृत्तिर्न वृत्तस्य वा विशेषणं न प्रयुज्यते इत्युच्यते देवदत्तस्य गुरुकुलम् देवदत्तस्य गुरुपुत्रः,अत्र वृत्तिर्न प्राप्नोति। अगुरुकुलपुत्रादीनामिति वक्तव्यम् I Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P II.1.1 ; confer, compare also the expression सापेक्षत्वेपि गमकत्वात्समास: often used by commentators.
siddhakāṇḍathe chapter or portion of Panini's grammar which is valid to the rules inside that portion, as also to the rules enumerated after it. The word is used in connection with the first seven chapters and a quarter of the eighth chapter of Panini's Astadhyayi, as contrasted with the last three guarters called त्रिपादी, the rules in which are not valid to any rule in the preceding portion, called by the name सपासप्ताध्यायी or सपादी as also to any preceding rule in the Tripadi itSelf confer, compare पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P, VIII.2.1. सिद्धनन्दिन् an ancient Jain sage who is believed to have written an original work on grammar.
siddhāntasārasvataan independent work on grammar believed to have been written by Devanandin. सिद्धान्तिन् a term used in connection with the writer himself of a treatise when he gives a reply to the objections raised by himself or quoted from others,the term पूर्वपाक्षिन् being used for the objector. सिद्धि formation of a word: establishment of the correct view after the removal of the objection; e. g. संज्ञासिद्वि, कार्यसिाद्व, स्वरसिद्धि. सिप् (1) the personal ending ( सि ) of the second person singular (मध्यमपुरुषैकवचन ) substituted for the affix ल्; of the ten tenses and moods लट्, लिट्, लृट् and others; confer, compare P.III.4.78: (2 Vikarana affix स् added to a root before the affixes of लेट् or Vedic Subjunctive. सिम् a technical term used in the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya for the first eight vowels of the alphabet, viz. अ, आ, इ, ई, उ, ऊ, ऋ and ऋ: confer, compare सिमादितोष्टौ स्वराणाम् V. Pr.. I.44.
sīradevaa prominent grammarian of the Eastern part of India who lived in the twelfth century A. D. He was a very sound scholar of Panini's grammar who wrote a few glosses on prominent works in the system. His Paribhasavrtti is a masterly independent treatise among the recognised works on the Paribhasas in which he has quoted very profusely from the works of his predecessors, such as the Kasika, Nyasa, Anunyasa and others. The reputed scholar Maitreya Raksita is more often guoted than others.
su(l)case affix ( सु ) of the nominative singular and ( सु ) of the locative plural; confer, compare P. IV. 1.2: (2) Unadi affix सु ( क्सु ) applied to the roots इष्: e.g, इक्षु: confer, compare इषः क्सुः Unadi 437. सुक् augment सुक् added according to some grammarians to any word optionally with असुक्, which is prescribed in the case of the words अश्व, वृष, क्षीर and लवण before the affix क्यच् ( य ) in the sense of desire. e. g. दधिस्यति, मधुस्यति et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VII. 1 51 Varttika.
supsupsamāsaa popular name given to a compound formed of two nouns, which cannot be ordinarily explained by the rules of grammar laid down in definite terms by Panini in II.1.5I to II. 2.29. The so called irregular compounds are explained as formed in accordance with the rule सह सुपा II. 1.4 wherein the word पद presents it self by अनुवृत्ति from सुबामन्त्रिते पराङ्गवत् स्वरे II. . 2, the rule सह सुपा as a result being explained as सुप् सुपा सह समस्यते. As these compounds cannot be put under the topics of अव्ययीभाव, तत्पुरुष and others mentioned by Panini in II. 1.5 to II. 2.29 they are called सुप्सुप्समास or केवलसमास.
subdhātua root formed from a noun or a subanta by the addition of any of the following affixesक्यच् ( by P. III. 1.8, 10 and l9), काम्यच् (by P.III.1.9), क्यङ् (by P. III.1.1 1, 12 and 14-18), क्यष् (by P.III.1.13),णिङ् (by P III.1.20), णिच् (by P.III.1.21 and 25) and यक् (by P.III.1.27)and also by क्विप् or zero affix by P. III. b.l l Varttika 3. All these formations ending with the affixes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are termed roots by the rule सनाद्यन्ता धातव: (P.III. 1. | 32) and are regularly conjugated in all the ten tenses and moods with the general conjugational sign शप् added to them in the conjugational tenses, and स्य, तास् and others in the other tenses and moods, and have verbal derivatives also formed by the addition of suitable krt affixes.
sūtraa short pithy assertion laying down something in a scientific treatise; aphorism; the word is sometimes used in a collective sense in the singular, referring to the whole collection of Sutras or rules; confer, compare व्याकरणस्य सूत्रम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahnika I. The term is defined as अाल्पाक्षरमसंदिग्धं सारवद्विश्वतोमुखम् | अस्तोभमनवद्यं च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः. There are given generally six kinds of Sutras viz. संज्ञासूत्र, परिभाषासूत्र,विधिसूत्र, नियमसूत्र, प्रतिषेधसूत्र and अधिकारसूत्र; confer, compare also संज्ञा च परिभाषा च विधिर्नियम एव च प्रतिषेधोधिकारश्च षड्विधम् सूत्रलक्षणम् | Com. on Kat. I. 1.2.
sthānaplace of articulation; place of the production of sound, which is one of the chief factors in the production of sound; confer, compare अनुप्रदानात् संसर्गात् स्थानात् करणविन्ययात् | जायते वर्णवैशेष्यं परीमाणाच्च पञ्चमात्, T.Pr. XXIII. 2. Generally there are given five places of the production of sound viz. कण्ठ, तालु, मूर्धन् , दन्त and ओष्ठ, respectively for the articulation of guttural, palatal cerebral, dental and labial letters and नासिका as an additional one for the articulation of the nasal consonants ञू, मू,ङू, णू and नू For the Jihvamuliya sound (क ), जिंह्वामूल is given as a specific one. For details and minor differences of views, see Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.III, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) 1.18 to 20,Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 2-10; Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 65 to 84 and M. Bh, on P. I. 1. 9. (2) place, substratum, which is generally understood as the sense of the genitive case-affix in rules which prescribe substitutes; confer, compare षष्ठी स्थोनोयागा. P. I. 1. 49.
sparśaa contact consonant: a term used in connection with the consonants of the five classes, verily because the karana or the tip of the tongue touches the place of utterance in the mouth in their pronunciation; confer, compare कादयो भावसानाः स्पर्शाः S.K. Samjnaprakarana on P. VIII. 2.1; confer, compare also अाद्या: स्पर्शाः पञ्च ते पञ्चवर्गाः R.Pr. I.78: confer, compare also T.Pr.I.7.
sya(1)case-ending स्य substituted for the genitive singular case-affix after bases ending in अ; confer, compare टाङसिङसामिनात्स्याः P. VII.1.12: (2) Vikarana affix स्य placed before the personal endings of लृट् and लृङ् (the second future tense and the conditional mood); cf स्यतासी लृलुटो: P. III.1.33.
syādaugment स्या affixed to a caseaffix marked with the mute ङ् id est, that is ङे, ङसि, ङस् and ङि of the dative case ablative case. genitive case and locative case singular after a pronoun and optionally after तृतीय and द्वितीय ending with the feminine. affix अा: confer, compare सर्वस्यै सर्वस्याः सर्वस्याम् द्वितीयस्यै, द्वितीयाय, तृतीयस्यै, तृतीयाय; confer, compare P. VII. 3.114, 115.
svādyutpattithe addition of case-affixes which requires the designation प्रातिपदिक for the preceding base by the rule अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रतिपादिकम् or' कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च ' P.I. 2.45,46. The addition of a case-affix entitles the.word,made up of the base and the case-affix,to be termed a Pada which is fit for use in language;confer, compare अपदं न प्रयुञ्जीत; confer, compare निपातस्य अनर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकसंज्ञा वक्तव्या। किं पुनरत्र पदसंज्ञया प्रार्थ्यते। प्रातिपदिकादिति स्वाद्युत्पति:, सुबन्तं पदमिति पदसंज्ञा, पदस्य पदादिति निघातो यथा स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.2.45 Virt.12.
hanuinside of the chin, mentioned as a स्थान or place which is touched by the tongue when a peculiar sound described as something like किट्-किट् is produced; cf क्रिट्किडाकरो हन्वां तिष्ठति R.T.10.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
Vedabase Search
3655 results
guccha bunchesCC Madhya 1.185
CC Madhya 11.154
guḍa molassesCC Madhya 19.179
CC Madhya 23.43
SB 5.16.24
guḍa sugar candySB 11.27.34
guḍa twistingSB 10.38.9
guḍa with raw sugarSB 10.53.13
gudaḥ rectumSB 4.29.14
guḍākeśa ArjunaSB 1.17.31
guḍākeśa O ArjunaBG 10.20
BG 11.7
guḍākeśaḥ ArjunaSB 10.58.23
guḍākeśaḥ Arjuna, the expert warrior, or one who has conquered sleepSB 1.10.17
guḍākeśaḥ Arjuna, the master of curbing ignoranceBG 2.9
guḍākeśena by ArjunaBG 1.24
gudam an anusSB 3.26.57
gudam anusSB 10.67.13
gudam evacuating outletSB 3.6.20
gudam His anusSB 3.26.66
gudam rectumSB 4.29.9
gudam the air holeSB 2.2.19
gudam the anusSB 11.15.24
gudam the evacuating holeSB 2.10.27
gudam the rectumSB 2.6.9
gudāt from the anusSB 3.26.57
gudataḥ beginning from the anusSB 10.72.43
guḍatvaka licoriceCC Antya 16.108-109
gudau and rectumSB 4.29.8
gu whose radiationSB 10.56.7
gu whose rays (the sun)SB 10.76.17
gu in the heartsSB 3.24.39
gu of the caveSB 10.37.33
guha of the caveSB 10.51.29
gu of the caveSB 10.52.1
gu the foundationSB 3.28.25
gu within the cave of the heartSB 10.37.10-11
guha-ādiṣu and in cavesSB 5.26.34
guha-ādiṣu and in cavesSB 5.26.34
guhā-ākāśam the hidden sky of the heartSB 12.10.10
guhā-ākāśam the hidden sky of the heartSB 12.10.10
guhā-ānanam having a mouth resembling a big cave in a mountainSB 10.12.16
guhā-ānanam having a mouth resembling a big cave in a mountainSB 10.12.16
guhā-āśayaḥ dwelling within the heart of everyoneSB 4.21.39
guhā-āśayaḥ dwelling within the heart of everyoneSB 4.21.39
guhā-āśayaḥ remaining secludedSB 11.9.14
guhā-āśayaḥ remaining secludedSB 11.9.14
guhā-āśayaḥ residing within the heartSB 3.13.49
guhā-āśayaḥ residing within the heartSB 3.13.49
guhā-āśayam the Lord dwelling in the heartSB 3.28.19
guhā-āśayam the Lord dwelling in the heartSB 3.28.19
guha-āśayam who exists in everyone's heartSB 9.18.50
guha-āśayam who exists in everyone's heartSB 9.18.50
guha-praharaṇa by the weapons of Kārttikeya, the son of Lord ŚivaSB 5.20.19
guha-praharaṇa by the weapons of Kārttikeya, the son of Lord ŚivaSB 5.20.19
guhā-śayaḥ He is the Supersoul within the core of everyone's heartSB 10.4.42
guhā-śayaḥ He is the Supersoul within the core of everyone's heartSB 10.4.42
guhā-śayaḥ who is hidden within the heart of all living beingsSB 12.9.33
guhā-śayaḥ who is hidden within the heart of all living beingsSB 12.9.33
guhā-śayam present in everyone's heartSB 8.5.26
guhā-śayam present in everyone's heartSB 8.5.26
guhā-śayam situated within the heartSB 12.11.26
guhā-śayam situated within the heartSB 12.11.26
guhā-śayāya sitting within the bodySB 4.3.22
guhā-śayāya sitting within the bodySB 4.3.22
guhā-viṣṭaḥ entering a caveSB 10.51.21
guhā-viṣṭaḥ entering a caveSB 10.51.21
guhāḥ cavesCC Madhya 23.114
SB 10.20.27
SB 2.2.5
guhaḥ KārttikeyaSB 8.10.28
guhām a caveSB 9.4.50
guhām caveSB 10.51.42
guhām in the caveSB 10.51.13
guhām intelligenceSB 3.15.46
guham KārttikeyaSB 10.51.16
guham of the name KārttikeyaSB 3.1.30
guham the cavesSB 8.2.6
guhām the heartSB 11.12.17
guhām the hidden cavityBs 5.20
guhām the hidden cavityBs 5.20
guhām within the heartSB 2.9.25
guhām within the womb of DevakīSB 10.2.20
guhāsu inside cavesSB 10.67.7
guhasya that of GuhaSB 3.1.22
guhāyām in a caveSB 10.20.28
guhāyām in the heartSB 3.28.31
guhāyām in the heart of a realized personCC Madhya 17.186
CC Madhya 25.57
guhāyām in the holeSB 4.24.59
guhāyām within the universeSB 3.5.6
guhya confidentialSB 1.9.47
SB 10.52.44
guhya very confidentialCC Adi 5.159
guhya ańgera of the private parts of the bodyCC Antya 5.39
guhya ańgera of the private parts of the bodyCC Antya 5.39
guhya-kathā very confidential messageCC Antya 3.29
guhya-kathā very confidential messageCC Antya 3.29
guhya-nāmabhiḥ with transcendental namesSB 8.17.24
guhya-nāmabhiḥ with transcendental namesSB 8.17.24
guhya-tamam the most confidentialBG 15.20
guhya-tamam the most confidentialBG 15.20
BG 9.1
guhya-tamam the most confidentialBG 9.1
guhya-tamam very confidentiallySB 1.9.19
guhya-tamam very confidentiallySB 1.9.19
guhya-taram still more confidentialBG 18.63
guhya-taram still more confidentialBG 18.63
guhya-vādibhiḥ by the confidential devoteesSB 1.10.24
guhya-vādibhiḥ by the confidential devoteesSB 1.10.24
guhyaḥ confidentialSB 4.8.53
guhyaḥ objectiveSB 3.16.18
guhyaka ghostly personsSB 4.10.5
guhyaka of YakṣasSB 10.34.28
guhyaka-ādayaḥ the Yakṣas, etc.SB 4.19.5
guhyaka-ādayaḥ the Yakṣas, etc.SB 4.19.5
guhyaka-ālayam to the abode of the Guhyakas (Kailāsa)SB 4.5.26
guhyaka-ālayam to the abode of the Guhyakas (Kailāsa)SB 4.5.26
guhyaka-nirmitāḥ created by the YakṣasSB 4.11.2
guhyaka-nirmitāḥ created by the YakṣasSB 4.11.2
guhyaka-rakṣasām of the Guhyakas and the RākṣasasSB 4.6.34
guhyaka-rakṣasām of the Guhyakas and the RākṣasasSB 4.6.34
guhyakāḥ and the hobgoblinsSB 11.6.2-4
guhyakaḥ the demon ŚańkhacūḍaSB 10.43.25
guhyakāḥ the GuhyakasSB 11.12.3-6
SB 11.14.5-7
guhyakaiḥ companions known as GuhyakasSB 1.9.3
guhyakān Guhyakas (servants of Kuvera who help him guard the treasury of heaven)SB 10.63.10-11
guhyakān the inhabitants of the Yakṣa planetSB 2.10.37-40
guhyakān the YakṣasSB 4.11.6
guhyakau the two sons of KuveraSB 10.10.6
guhyakau unto the two young demigodsSB 10.10.39
guhyakau which in a former millennium had been demigodsSB 10.9.22
guhyam confidentialBG 18.75
CC Adi 1.51
CC Madhya 25.105
SB 1.5.6
SB 11.13.38
SB 12.12.4
SB 2.9.31
SB 3.33.37
SB 4.29.52
SB 6.2.47-48
SB 8.7.24
guhyam confidential dutySB 4.27.27
guhyam confidential secretBG 18.68
guhyam confidential subjectBG 11.1
guhyam confidential topicsNoI 4
guhyam from His confidential knowledgeSB 8.5.41
guhyam mysteriousSB 1.3.29
guhyam secretSB 1.1.8
SB 11.11.49
guhyam the most confidentialSB 7.11.4
SB 9.22.21-24
guhyam very confidentialSB 1.2.3
SB 10.13.3
SB 5.4.16
SB 6.3.20-21
SB 6.3.35
guhyam very confidential (because ordinary men cannot understand the activities of Kṛṣṇa)SB 10.13.3
guhyānām of secretsBG 10.38
SB 11.16.26
guhyāni mysteriousSB 1.6.26
guhyāt than confidentialBG 18.63
guhyatamam most confidentialSB 1.5.30
guhye on the private partsSB 8.20.24
guhyeṣu confidentiallySB 1.10.24
gujjarī-rāgiṇī the gujjarī mode of singingCC Antya 13.79
gujjarī-rāgiṇī the gujjarī mode of singingCC Antya 13.79
gulma as the clumps of bushesSB 10.50.25-28
gulma by bushesSB 5.14.4
gulma of thicketsSB 5.13.3
gulma-latā-auṣadhīnām among bushes, creepers and herbsCC Antya 7.47
gulma-latā-auṣadhīnām among bushes, creepers and herbsCC Antya 7.47
gulma-latā-auṣadhīnām among bushes, creepers and herbsCC Antya 7.47
gulma-latā-oṣadhīnām among bushes, creepers and herbsSB 10.47.61
gulma-latā-oṣadhīnām among bushes, creepers and herbsSB 10.47.61
gulma-latā-oṣadhīnām among bushes, creepers and herbsSB 10.47.61
gulmaiḥ and shrubsSB 8.2.2-3
gulmaiḥ plantsSB 4.6.10
gulmāni clustersSB 8.4.17-24
gulmāni contingents of guardsSB 10.80.16-17
gulpha anklesSB 5.12.5-6
gulpha whose anklesSB 10.39.49-50
gulphābhyām situated on the calvesSB 2.5.40-41
gulphau the anklesSB 2.1.26
guṇa about the qualitiesMM 46
NBS 37
guṇa according to his material qualitiesSB 11.28.16
guṇa all the good qualitiesCC Antya 1.103-104
guṇa and good qualitiesSB 12.2.2
SB 6.1.56-57
guṇa and His qualitiesCC Madhya 4.16
guṇa and of the primal modes of natureSB 10.47.29
guṇa and other personal qualitiesSB 10.52.24
guṇa and other qualitiesSB 10.64.13
guṇa and the modes of natureSB 10.47.30
guṇa and the primary modes of material nature (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 10.54.45
guṇa and the qualities of the material elementsSB 7.3.29
guṇa and the subtle modesSB 11.3.8
guṇa and the three modes of material natureSB 3.26.50
guṇa and transcendental qualities of the Personality of GodheadSB 12.2.19-20
guṇa as a good qualityCC Adi 5.180
guṇa as manySB 10.89.53
guṇa attributeCC Antya 4.182
guṇa attributesCC Adi 5.122
CC Adi 6.33
CC Adi 6.81
CC Antya 11.50
CC Antya 11.51
CC Antya 14.42
CC Antya 16.112
CC Antya 16.113
CC Antya 4.170
CC Antya 5.81
CC Antya 5.82
CC Madhya 25.107
SB 5.3.12
guṇa based on His qualitySB 10.69.15
guṇa by good qualitiesSB 10.88.15
SB 4.15.5
guṇa by the material modesSB 10.16.46
guṇa by the modesBG 3.29
SB 10.48.21
SB 10.88.3
SB 5.14.1
guṇa by the modes of material natureBG 15.2
SB 4.11.25
SB 7.9.18
guṇa by the modes of natureSB 11.11.10
guṇa by the three guṇas, the modes of material nature (sattva, rajas and tamas)SB 8.3.16
guṇa characterSB 10.52.23
guṇa chiefly the quality of ignoranceSB 3.5.28
guṇa from His bowstringSB 10.89.50
guṇa from the modes of material natureSB 11.10.13
guṇa good attributesCC Antya 8.81
guṇa good characterSB 10.42.9
guṇa good qualitiesCC Adi 16.52
CC Adi 16.53
SB 10.64.14-15
SB 11.7.40
SB 4.27.7
guṇa good signsSB 1.12.12
guṇa good thingsSB 11.7.8
guṇa high qualitiesCC Madhya 7.29
guṇa in the modes of natureSB 11.13.28
SB 11.13.9-10
guṇa in the qualitiesSB 5.17.19
guṇa ingredientsSB 4.21.34
guṇa material modesSB 1.8.27
SB 3.9.36
guṇa material qualitiesNBS 54
SB 10.63.38
SB 4.22.36
guṇa modesSB 11.9.19
guṇa modes of material natureSB 3.13.45
SB 3.7.28
SB 3.7.31
guṇa modes of natureSB 1.13.46
SB 4.29.18-20
guṇa My qualitiesSB 11.11.34-41
guṇa of (nature's) modesSB 11.6.17
guṇa of all transcendental qualitiesSB 10.39.25
SB 10.60.42
guṇa of good qualitiesSB 11.19.40-45
SB 4.16.10
guṇa of His qualitiesMM 35
guṇa of material modesSB 4.7.39
guṇa of material qualitiesSB 10.60.34
SB 8.6.11
guṇa of pietySB 11.20.26
guṇa of qualitiesSB 3.21.17
SB 5.1.6
guṇa of qualityBG 4.13
SB 5.1.14
guṇa of the (Lord's) qualitiesNBS 82
guṇa of the attributesCC Antya 4.206
guṇa of the manifest modesSB 10.37.22
guṇa of the material modesNBS 56
SB 10.16.57
SB 10.40.12
SB 10.85.15
SB 10.87.25
guṇa of the material qualitiesSB 4.29.70
guṇa of the material sense objectsSB 11.13.28
guṇa of the modesSB 10.16.46
SB 11.22.13
SB 4.11.16
SB 5.3.4-5
guṇa of the modes of material natureSB 10.27.4
SB 11.10.32
SB 3.33.27
SB 4.17.36
guṇa of the modes of natureSB 10.84.32-33
SB 11.10.34
SB 11.13.34
SB 11.13.4
SB 11.13.7
SB 11.22.29
SB 11.22.33
SB 11.28.33
SB 12.6.29
SB 4.30.23
guṇa of the qualitiesBG 13.15
CC Adi 4.205
CC Madhya 17.38
CC Madhya 19.171
CC Madhya 8.179
MM 46
SB 12.3.15
SB 4.15.23
SB 5.26.38
guṇa of the three modesSB 11.22.12
guṇa of the three modes of material natureSB 10.29.12
SB 4.20.12
guṇa of the transcendental qualitiesSB 6.2.11
SB 6.3.24
guṇa of the transcendental qualities and opulencesSB 7.10.43-44
guṇa of the virtuesSB 3.22.1
guṇa of timesCC Madhya 1.196
guṇa of transcendental qualitiesSB 10.58.41
SB 10.81.36
guṇa pietySB 11.20.3
SB 11.20.5
guṇa qualitiesCC Adi 1.52
CC Adi 10.41
CC Adi 10.44
CC Adi 11.44
CC Adi 13.19
guṇā qualitiesCC Adi 16.41
guṇa qualitiesCC Adi 16.45
CC Adi 16.51
CC Adi 17.306
CC Adi 3.47
CC Adi 5.193
CC Adi 8.60
CC Antya 3.94
CC Antya 3.96
CC Madhya 1.269
CC Madhya 14.226
CC Madhya 19.233
CC Madhya 23.69
guṇa qualitiesCC Madhya 23.69
CC Madhya 24.51
CC Madhya 25.109
CC Madhya 25.254
CC Madhya 8.183-184
CC Madhya 8.185
CC Madhya 8.238
CC Madhya 8.43
CC Madhya 8.47
SB 1.13.28
SB 1.5.36
SB 10.43.21-22
SB 10.51.37
SB 2.9.32
SB 3.26.46
SB 3.29.11-12
SB 3.29.7
SB 3.31.14
SB 4.22.23
SB 4.24.44
SB 4.30.22
SB 6.1.41
SB 6.18.9
SB 8.3.8-9
SB 9.10.6-7
SB 9.14.14
guṇa qualityBG 14.18
CC Adi 16.46
CC Adi 8.54
CC Madhya 7.144-145
CC Madhya 8.183-184
CC Madhya 9.277
SB 3.28.16
SB 5.1.24
guṇa recommended as goodSB 11.20.36
guṇa sacred threadSB 8.18.2
guṇa secondarySB 10.84.24-25
guṇa something goodSB 11.7.8
guṇa the characteristic qualitiesSB 11.7.41
guṇa the material modesSB 10.51.56
SB 2.2.30
guṇa the material senses or the material modes of natureSB 11.10.31
guṇa the modes of material natureSB 10.28.15
SB 3.29.44
guṇa the qualitiesCC Antya 1.105
CC Antya 3.175
CC Madhya 19.221
CC Madhya 2.32
CC Madhya 22.75
CC Madhya 4.210
CC Madhya 8.179
CC Madhya 8.85
CC Madhya 8.86
CC Madhya 8.87
SB 4.29.39-40
guṇa the qualities of material natureSB 10.87.1
guṇa the qualities of natureSB 12.6.42
guṇa the qualityCC Madhya 17.113
CC Madhya 19.229
CC Madhya 8.172
guṇa the three modes of material natureSB 10.13.53
guṇa the transcendental qualitiesSB 6.3.17
guṇa this qualityCC Madhya 2.82
guṇa to sense gratificationSB 11.19.40-45
guṇa transcendental attributeSB 1.7.11
guṇa transcendental qualitiesCC Antya 2.76
CC Madhya 19.217
CC Madhya 21.117
CC Madhya 24.63
SB 1.18.10
SB 3.13.4
SB 3.9.15
SB 4.9.11
SB 6.3.29
guṇa whose personal qualitiesSB 10.69.13
guṇa whose qualitiesSB 5.14.46
guṇa with attributesBs 5.38
SB 10.2.36
guṇa with good qualitiesSB 11.19.40-45
SB 3.21.27
guṇa with the material qualitiesSB 11.25.32
guṇa with the qualitiesSB 10.38.12
SB 10.56.44
guṇa within the modes (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 11.6.8
guṇa Your qualitiesSB 10.86.47
SB 4.20.26
guṇa avatāra the incarnations of the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.301
guṇa avatāra the incarnations of the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.301
guṇa gā'na chanting of the transcendental qualitiesCC Adi 5.121
guṇa gā'na chanting of the transcendental qualitiesCC Adi 5.121
guṇa gā'na chanting of the transcendental qualitiesCC Adi 5.121
guṇa śabdera artha the meaning of the word guṇaCC Madhya 24.41
guṇa śabdera artha the meaning of the word guṇaCC Madhya 24.41
guṇa śabdera artha the meaning of the word guṇaCC Madhya 24.41
guṇa sphurāya awakens the appreciation of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.124
guṇa sphurāya awakens the appreciation of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.124
guṇa-abhidhānena discussing transcendental qualitiesSB 4.22.25
guṇa-abhidhānena discussing transcendental qualitiesSB 4.22.25
guṇa-abhijñāpakaḥ making known the qualitiesSB 6.1.47
guṇa-abhijñāpakaḥ making known the qualitiesSB 6.1.47
guṇa-abhimānī identified with the modes of natureSB 4.29.26-27
guṇa-abhimānī identified with the modes of natureSB 4.29.26-27
guṇa-abhipatteḥ for acquiring the required qualificationsSB 4.8.20
guṇa-abhipatteḥ for acquiring the required qualificationsSB 4.8.20
guṇa-abhirūpam as beautiful as godly qualitiesSB 1.19.19
guṇa-abhirūpam as beautiful as godly qualitiesSB 1.19.19
guṇa-abhitṛptaḥ satisfied in transcendental qualitiesSB 3.5.1
guṇa-abhitṛptaḥ satisfied in transcendental qualitiesSB 3.5.1
guṇa-adhamāt one who is less qualifiedSB 4.8.34
guṇa-adhamāt one who is less qualifiedSB 4.8.34
guṇa-adhikam better than the others by qualitySB 9.18.42
guṇa-adhikam better than the others by qualitySB 9.18.42
guṇa-adhikāt one who is more qualifiedSB 4.8.34
guṇa-adhikāt one who is more qualifiedSB 4.8.34
guṇa-ādhikye by the increase of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 8.86
guṇa-ādhikye by the increase of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 8.86
guṇa-adhyāsāt because of presuming them to be goodSB 11.21.19
guṇa-adhyāsāt because of presuming them to be goodSB 11.21.19
guṇa-aguṇatvasya of being absorbed in material qualities or devoid of material qualitiesSB 5.11.7
guṇa-aguṇatvasya of being absorbed in material qualities or devoid of material qualitiesSB 5.11.7
guṇa-ākaraḥ reservoir of all good qualitiesSB 3.14.49
guṇa-ākaraḥ reservoir of all good qualitiesSB 3.14.49
guṇa-ākhyāne in describing the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 23.18-19
guṇa-ākhyāne in describing the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 23.18-19
guṇa-ākhyāne in narrating the transcendental qualitiesSB 2.8.1
guṇa-ākhyāne in narrating the transcendental qualitiesSB 2.8.1
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.168
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.168
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.168
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.111
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.111
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.111
CC Madhya 24.119
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.119
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.119
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.130
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.130
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.130
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā thus being attracted by the qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.114
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā thus being attracted by the qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.114
guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā thus being attracted by the qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.114
guṇa-ākṣipta-matiḥ whose mind was agitated by the qualitiesCC Madhya 24.117
guṇa-ākṣipta-matiḥ whose mind was agitated by the qualitiesCC Madhya 24.117
guṇa-ākṣipta-matiḥ whose mind was agitated by the qualitiesCC Madhya 24.117
guṇa-aktaḥ associated with the modes of natureSB 4.29.17
guṇa-aktaḥ associated with the modes of natureSB 4.29.17
guṇa-ālayam the reservoir of all good qualitiesSB 9.2.31
guṇa-ālayam the reservoir of all good qualitiesSB 9.2.31
guṇa-ālayam the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 4.20.27
guṇa-ālayam the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 4.20.27
guṇa-āli-sampat possession of such transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.212
guṇa-āli-sampat possession of such transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.212
guṇa-āli-sampat possession of such transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.212
guṇa-amṛte nectar of qualitiesCC Adi 8.64
guṇa-amṛte nectar of qualitiesCC Adi 8.64
guṇa-anubhāvaḥ possessing transcendental qualities and gloriesSB 5.25.13
guṇa-anubhāvaḥ possessing transcendental qualities and gloriesSB 5.25.13
guṇa-anukathane always engaged in talking about Your pastimesSB 10.10.38
guṇa-anukathane always engaged in talking about Your pastimesSB 10.10.38
guṇa-anukathane describing the gloriesSB 2.1.7
guṇa-anukathane describing the gloriesSB 2.1.7
guṇa-anukathane in describing the transcendental attributes of the LordSB 2.4.11
guṇa-anukathane in describing the transcendental attributes of the LordSB 2.4.11
guṇa-anuraktam being attached to the material modes of natureSB 5.11.8
guṇa-anuraktam being attached to the material modes of natureSB 5.11.8
guṇa-anuvāda of the chanting of the qualitiesSB 12.12.54
guṇa-anuvāda of the chanting of the qualitiesSB 12.12.54
guṇa-anuvāda of the transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes, entourage and paraphernalia, etc.SB 3.7.14
guṇa-anuvāda of the transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes, entourage and paraphernalia, etc.SB 3.7.14
guṇa-anuvādaḥ constant chanting of the gloriesSB 6.2.12
guṇa-anuvādaḥ constant chanting of the gloriesSB 6.2.12
guṇa-anuvādam transcendental glorificationSB 3.13.26
guṇa-anuvādam transcendental glorificationSB 3.13.26
guṇa-anuvādane in glorifyingSB 4.22.20
guṇa-anuvādane in glorifyingSB 4.22.20
guṇa-anuvādāt from describing such activitiesSB 10.1.4
guṇa-anuvādāt from describing such activitiesSB 10.1.4
guṇa-anuvarṇanam describing the transcendental qualitiesSB 8.12.46
guṇa-anuvarṇanam describing the transcendental qualitiesSB 8.12.46
guṇa-anuvarṇanam description of the transcendental qualities ofSB 1.5.22
guṇa-anuvarṇanam description of the transcendental qualities ofSB 1.5.22
guṇa-anvitā endowed with the mode of passion, and so onSB 6.5.14
guṇa-anvitā endowed with the mode of passion, and so onSB 6.5.14
guṇa-anvitāḥ all of them being qualified in that processSB 9.10.50
guṇa-anvitāḥ all of them being qualified in that processSB 9.10.50
guṇa-anvitaḥ endowed with all good qualitiesSB 9.9.29
guṇa-anvitaḥ endowed with all good qualitiesSB 9.9.29
guṇa-anvitāḥ full of their respective qualitiesSB 8.18.4
guṇa-anvitāḥ full of their respective qualitiesSB 8.18.4
guṇa-anvitaḥ qualifiedSB 2.6.24
guṇa-anvitaḥ qualifiedSB 2.6.24
guṇa-anvitam under the spell of the modes of material natureBG 15.10
guṇa-anvitam under the spell of the modes of material natureBG 15.10
guṇa-apāya the cause of the annihilation of everything made of the material modes of natureSB 6.4.29
guṇa-apāya the cause of the annihilation of everything made of the material modes of natureSB 6.4.29
guṇa-āśayaiḥ under the influence of the material modes of natureSB 3.9.33
guṇa-āśayaiḥ under the influence of the material modes of natureSB 3.9.33
guṇa-āśrayaḥ the reservoir of good qualitiesSB 4.20.7
guṇa-āśrayaḥ the reservoir of good qualitiesSB 4.20.7
guṇa-aśrayam material religion, under the modes of material natureSB 6.2.24-25
guṇa-aśrayam material religion, under the modes of material natureSB 6.2.24-25
guṇa-atīta beyond the material qualitiesCC Adi 5.104
guṇa-atīta beyond the material qualitiesCC Adi 5.104
guṇa-atīta beyond the material qualities, transcendentalCC Madhya 20.289
guṇa-atīta beyond the material qualities, transcendentalCC Madhya 20.289
guṇa-atīta transcendental to the qualities of matterCC Madhya 20.311
guṇa-atīta transcendental to the qualities of matterCC Madhya 20.311
guṇa-atītaḥ transcendental to the material modes of natureBG 14.22-25
guṇa-atītaḥ transcendental to the material modes of natureBG 14.22-25
guṇa-ātmabhiḥ which are basically manifestations of the modes of natureSB 11.28.25
guṇa-ātmabhiḥ which are basically manifestations of the modes of natureSB 11.28.25
guṇa-ātmakaḥ qualitativeSB 2.6.22
guṇa-ātmakaḥ qualitativeSB 2.6.22
guṇa-ātmakāni attached to the qualitiesSB 2.10.32
guṇa-ātmakāni attached to the qualitiesSB 2.10.32
guṇa-ātmake in that which is the source of all such qualitiesSB 8.20.22
guṇa-ātmake in that which is the source of all such qualitiesSB 8.20.22
guṇa-ātmanaḥ of the possessor of all superior qualitiesSB 10.14.7
guṇa-ātmanaḥ of the possessor of all superior qualitiesSB 10.14.7
guṇa-ātmanaḥ playing the role of a human beingSB 1.10.19
guṇa-ātmanaḥ playing the role of a human beingSB 1.10.19
guṇa-ātmanaḥ the controller of the material modesSB 10.29.14
guṇa-ātmanaḥ the controller of the material modesSB 10.29.14
guṇa-ātmanaḥ the overseer of the three qualitiesCC Madhya 21.11
guṇa-ātmanaḥ the overseer of the three qualitiesCC Madhya 21.11
guṇa-ātmane unto the source of the three modes of material natureSB 4.17.29
guṇa-ātmane unto the source of the three modes of material natureSB 4.17.29
guṇa-ātmane who is the ultimate controller of the modes of natureSB 12.10.31-32
guṇa-ātmane who is the ultimate controller of the modes of natureSB 12.10.31-32
guṇa-avabhāsam reservoir of all modes of natureSB 3.8.15
guṇa-avabhāsam reservoir of all modes of natureSB 3.8.15
guṇa-avabhāse who manifests the three modes of material natureSB 3.24.43
guṇa-avabhāse who manifests the three modes of material natureSB 3.24.43
guṇa-avatāra an incarnation of a qualityCC Adi 6.79
guṇa-avatāra an incarnation of a qualityCC Adi 6.79
guṇa-avatāra incarnations of the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.291
guṇa-avatāra incarnations of the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.291
guṇa-avatāra qualitative incarnationsCC Adi 1.65-66
guṇa-avatāra qualitative incarnationsCC Adi 1.65-66
guṇa-avatāra the incarnation of the material quality of goodnessCC Madhya 20.294
guṇa-avatāra the incarnation of the material quality of goodnessCC Madhya 20.294
guṇa-avatāra the incarnations who control the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.246
guṇa-avatāra the incarnations who control the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.246
guṇa-avatāra-gaṇa incarnations of the material modes of natureCC Madhya 20.348
guṇa-avatāra-gaṇa incarnations of the material modes of natureCC Madhya 20.348
guṇa-avatāra-gaṇa incarnations of the material modes of natureCC Madhya 20.348
guṇa-avatāraḥ incarnation of the mode of goodnessSB 3.9.23
guṇa-avatāraḥ incarnation of the mode of goodnessSB 3.9.23
guṇa-avatāre among the incarnations controlling the three modes of material natureCC Adi 1.67
guṇa-avatāre among the incarnations controlling the three modes of material natureCC Adi 1.67
guṇa-avatārera of incarnations of the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.300
guṇa-avatārera of incarnations of the material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.300
guṇa-ayanam one who has acquired all the good qualitiesSB 4.21.44
guṇa-ayanam one who has acquired all the good qualitiesSB 4.21.44
guṇa-bhedataḥ in terms of different modes of material natureBG 18.19
guṇa-bhedataḥ in terms of different modes of material natureBG 18.19
guṇa-bhedāya the differentiated mode of passionSB 3.15.5
guṇa-bhedāya the differentiated mode of passionSB 3.15.5
guṇa-bhoktṛ master of the guṇasBG 13.15
guṇa-bhoktṛ master of the guṇasBG 13.15
guṇa-bhuk the enjoyer of the qualitiesSB 6.19.13
guṇa-bhuk the enjoyer of the qualitiesSB 6.19.13
guṇa-bṛṃhitam affected by the qualitiesSB 1.3.32
guṇa-bṛṃhitam affected by the qualitiesSB 1.3.32
guṇa-buddhyā because of thinking it is goodSB 11.7.11
guṇa-buddhyā because of thinking it is goodSB 11.7.11
guṇa-dhāma reservoir of all attributesCC Adi 6.26
guṇa-dhāma reservoir of all attributesCC Adi 6.26
guṇa-dhāma the abode of good qualitiesCC Adi 3.43
guṇa-dhāma the abode of good qualitiesCC Adi 3.43
guṇa-dhāma the reservoir of all good qualitiesCC Madhya 6.258
guṇa-dhāma the reservoir of all good qualitiesCC Madhya 6.258
guṇa-dharmiṇe who accepts different qualities within the material worldSB 8.3.12
guṇa-dharmiṇe who accepts different qualities within the material worldSB 8.3.12
guṇa-dhiyām whose mentality was caught up in those modesSB 10.29.12
guṇa-dhiyām whose mentality was caught up in those modesSB 10.29.12
guṇa-ḍore by the ropes of the good qualitiesCC Madhya 2.21
guṇa-ḍore by the ropes of the good qualitiesCC Madhya 2.21
guṇa-doṣa attributes and faultsCC Antya 7.158
guṇa-doṣa attributes and faultsCC Antya 7.158
guṇa-doṣa good and bad qualitiesSB 11.19.40-45
guṇa-doṣa good and bad qualitiesSB 11.19.40-45
guṇa-doṣa of quality and faultSB 6.17.30
guṇa-doṣa of quality and faultSB 6.17.30
guṇa-doṣa to piety and sinSB 11.21.16
guṇa-doṣa to piety and sinSB 11.21.16
guṇa-doṣābhyām from good and bad qualitiesSB 11.11.16
guṇa-doṣābhyām from good and bad qualitiesSB 11.11.16
guṇa-doṣau good and bad qualitiesSB 11.21.3
guṇa-doṣau good and bad qualitiesSB 11.21.3
guṇa-doṣau piety and sinSB 11.21.7
guṇa-doṣau piety and sinSB 11.21.7
guṇa-doṣayoḥ of a good quality or faultSB 7.5.49
guṇa-doṣayoḥ of a good quality or faultSB 7.5.49
guṇa-doṣayoḥ of right and wrong activitiesSB 6.16.10
guṇa-doṣayoḥ of right and wrong activitiesSB 6.16.10
guṇa-doṣe there are faults and good qualities alsoCC Adi 16.48
guṇa-doṣe there are faults and good qualities alsoCC Adi 16.48
guṇa-draṣṭre to the separate witness of the material modesSB 10.16.46
guṇa-draṣṭre to the separate witness of the material modesSB 10.16.46
guṇa-gaṇa O Lord, whose spiritual qualitiesSB 5.3.11
guṇa-gaṇa O Lord, whose spiritual qualitiesSB 5.3.11
guṇa-gaṇa of all transcendental qualitiesSB 10.35.18-19
guṇa-gaṇa of all transcendental qualitiesSB 10.35.18-19
guṇa-gaṇa of groups of qualitiesCC Madhya 8.181
guṇa-gaṇa of groups of qualitiesCC Madhya 8.181
guṇa-gaṇa of the transcendental qualitiesSB 5.3.4-5
guṇa-gaṇa of the transcendental qualitiesSB 5.3.4-5
guṇa-gaṇa qualitiesSB 5.1.10
guṇa-gaṇa qualitiesSB 5.1.10
guṇa-gaṇa transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.75
guṇa-gaṇa transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.75
CC Madhya 6.185
guṇa-gaṇa transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 6.185
guṇa-gaṇa-āḍhyāya who was endowed with a host of virtuesSB 3.22.22
guṇa-gaṇa-āḍhyāya who was endowed with a host of virtuesSB 3.22.22
guṇa-gaṇa-āḍhyāya who was endowed with a host of virtuesSB 3.22.22
guṇa-gaṇa-kathanaḥ He, the chanting of whose attributesSB 5.3.11
guṇa-gaṇa-kathanaḥ He, the chanting of whose attributesSB 5.3.11
guṇa-gaṇa-kathanaḥ He, the chanting of whose attributesSB 5.3.11
guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by the qualificationsSB 1.17.17
guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by the qualificationsSB 1.17.17
guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by transcendental qualitiesSB 3.15.49
guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by transcendental qualitiesSB 3.15.49
guṇa-gaṇataḥ from the material qualitiesSB 6.16.39
guṇa-gaṇataḥ from the material qualitiesSB 6.16.39
guṇa-gaṇe whose transcendental attributesSB 6.9.36
guṇa-gaṇe whose transcendental attributesSB 6.9.36
guṇa-grahaḥ and the objects of hearingSB 2.10.22
guṇa-grahaḥ and the objects of hearingSB 2.10.22
guṇa-grahaḥ the power of seeingSB 2.10.21
guṇa-grahaḥ the power of seeingSB 2.10.21
guṇa-grāhī accepting good qualitiesCC Adi 8.62
guṇa-grāhī accepting good qualitiesCC Adi 8.62
guṇa-grāma gloriesCC Adi 17.69
guṇa-grāma gloriesCC Adi 17.69
guṇa-grāma very much qualifiedCC Adi 16.31
guṇa-grāma very much qualifiedCC Adi 16.31
guṇa-gṛdhnavaḥ those who are able to appreciate qualitiesSB 3.14.21
guṇa-gṛdhnavaḥ those who are able to appreciate qualitiesSB 3.14.21
guṇa-hetavaḥ are manifested from the material mode of goodnessSB 11.15.3
guṇa-hetavaḥ are manifested from the material mode of goodnessSB 11.15.3
guṇa-hīnam without flavorSB 7.13.38
guṇa-hīnam without flavorSB 7.13.38
guṇa-īhām endeavor to satisfy the sensesSB 5.5.7
guṇa-īhām endeavor to satisfy the sensesSB 5.5.7
guṇa-īśaḥ the master of all spiritual qualitiesSB 6.8.16
guṇa-īśaḥ the master of all spiritual qualitiesSB 6.8.16
guṇa-īśaḥ the master of all three modes of material natureSB 9.10.14
guṇa-īśaḥ the master of all three modes of material natureSB 9.10.14
guṇa-īśāya unto You, who control the three modes of material natureSB 8.5.50
guṇa-īśāya unto You, who control the three modes of material natureSB 8.5.50
guṇa-jñāḥ appreciating this good quality of Kali-yugaCC Madhya 20.347
guṇa-jñāḥ appreciating this good quality of Kali-yugaCC Madhya 20.347
guṇa-jñaḥ one who appreciates good qualitiesSB 4.20.26
guṇa-jñaḥ one who appreciates good qualitiesSB 4.20.26
guṇa-jñaḥ who know the true value (of the age)SB 11.5.36
guṇa-jñaḥ who know the true value (of the age)SB 11.5.36
guṇa-jñāya the knower of the elementsSB 8.16.30
guṇa-jñāya the knower of the elementsSB 8.16.30
guṇa-karma of works under material influenceBG 3.28
guṇa-karma of works under material influenceBG 3.28
guṇa-karma with quality and workSB 5.1.15
guṇa-karma with quality and workSB 5.1.15
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
guṇa-karma-anubaddham bound by the modes of nature and the reactions of material activitiesSB 5.11.8
guṇa-karma-anubaddham bound by the modes of nature and the reactions of material activitiesSB 5.11.8
guṇa-karma-anubaddham bound by the modes of nature and the reactions of material activitiesSB 5.11.8
guṇa-karma-anurūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.26.18
guṇa-karma-anurūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.26.18
guṇa-karma-anurūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.26.18
guṇa-karma-jāni generated from the modes of nature and material activities in those modesSB 11.3.40
guṇa-karma-jāni generated from the modes of nature and material activities in those modesSB 11.3.40
guṇa-karma-jāni generated from the modes of nature and material activities in those modesSB 11.3.40
guṇa-karma-nibandhanaḥ captivation by the three modes of material natureSB 7.7.27
guṇa-karma-nibandhanaḥ captivation by the three modes of material natureSB 7.7.27
guṇa-karma-nibandhanaḥ captivation by the three modes of material natureSB 7.7.27
guṇa-karma-sākṣiṇe the witness of the actions and reactions of material natureSB 5.18.38
guṇa-karma-sākṣiṇe the witness of the actions and reactions of material natureSB 5.18.38
guṇa-karma-sākṣiṇe the witness of the actions and reactions of material natureSB 5.18.38
guṇa-karma-yonau unto the cause of the material modes and activitiesSB 3.5.50
guṇa-karma-yonau unto the cause of the material modes and activitiesSB 3.5.50
guṇa-karma-yonau unto the cause of the material modes and activitiesSB 3.5.50
guṇa-karmabhiḥ by qualities and factual activitiesSB 4.17.1
guṇa-karmabhiḥ by qualities and factual activitiesSB 4.17.1
guṇa-karmaṇām of the transcendental qualities and activities of the LordSB 7.7.30-31
guṇa-karmaṇām of the transcendental qualities and activities of the LordSB 7.7.30-31
guṇa-karmasu in material activitiesBG 3.29
guṇa-karmasu in material activitiesBG 3.29
guṇa-kathayā in the discourse of transcendental qualitiesSB 3.4.27
guṇa-kathayā in the discourse of transcendental qualitiesSB 3.4.27
guṇa-kīrtanāt me by chanting and glorifying My transcendental qualitiesSB 5.5.10-13
guṇa-kīrtanāt me by chanting and glorifying My transcendental qualitiesSB 5.5.10-13
guṇa-kīrtanāt me by chanting and glorifying My transcendental qualitiesSB 5.5.10-13
guṇa-kṣobhāt by the agitation of the modesSB 12.7.11
guṇa-kṣobhāt by the agitation of the modesSB 12.7.11
guṇa-leśa a fraction of the transcendental attributesCC Antya 5.79
guṇa-leśa a fraction of the transcendental attributesCC Antya 5.79
guṇa-līlā His qualities and pastimesCC Madhya 8.252
guṇa-līlā His qualities and pastimesCC Madhya 8.252
guṇa-lińgānām which detect sense objectsSB 3.25.32
guṇa-lińgānām which detect sense objectsSB 3.25.32
guṇa-madhye in such good attributesCC Antya 8.81
guṇa-madhye in such good attributesCC Antya 8.81
guṇa-mahimā glories of transcendental attributesCC Adi 5.234
guṇa-mahimā glories of transcendental attributesCC Adi 5.234
guṇa-mahimā the glory of the attributesCC Adi 6.36
guṇa-mahimā the glory of the attributesCC Adi 6.36
guṇa-maya in the modes of material natureSB 1.2.30
guṇa-maya in the modes of material natureSB 1.2.30
guṇa-māyā-pāra transcendental to the material modes of natureCC Madhya 20.314
guṇa-māyā-pāra transcendental to the material modes of natureCC Madhya 20.314
guṇa-māyā-pāra transcendental to the material modes of natureCC Madhya 20.314
guṇa-mayaḥ composed of the modes of natureSB 11.25.31
guṇa-mayaḥ composed of the modes of natureSB 11.25.31
guṇa-mayaiḥ consisting of the guṇasBG 7.13
guṇa-mayaiḥ consisting of the guṇasBG 7.13
guṇa-mayaiḥ influenced by the modes of natureSB 1.2.33
guṇa-mayaiḥ influenced by the modes of natureSB 1.2.33
guṇa-mayam composed of the modes of material natureSB 10.29.10-11
guṇa-mayam composed of the modes of material natureSB 10.29.10-11
guṇa-mayam consisting of the modes of natureSB 11.28.6-7
guṇa-mayam consisting of the modes of natureSB 11.28.6-7
guṇa-mayam describing all transcendental qualitiesSB 3.9.39
guṇa-mayam describing all transcendental qualitiesSB 3.9.39
guṇa-mayam the material resultsSB 3.11.15
guṇa-mayam the material resultsSB 3.11.15
guṇa-maye into the external features, consisting of the three modes of material natureSB 5.16.3
guṇa-maye into the external features, consisting of the three modes of material natureSB 5.16.3
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modesSB 11.22.30
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modesSB 11.22.30
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modes of material natureBG 7.14
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modes of material natureBG 7.14
SB 8.12.40
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modes of material natureSB 8.12.40
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modes of natureSB 9.21.17
guṇa-mayī consisting of the three modes of natureSB 9.21.17
guṇa-mayī made of the three modesCC Madhya 20.121
guṇa-mayī made of the three modesCC Madhya 20.121
CC Madhya 22.23
guṇa-mayī made of the three modesCC Madhya 22.23
CC Madhya 24.138
guṇa-mayī made of the three modesCC Madhya 24.138
guṇa-mayīm composed of the modes of material natureSB 4.7.51
guṇa-mayīm composed of the modes of material natureSB 4.7.51
guṇa-mayyā acting in three modes of activitySB 8.7.23
guṇa-mayyā acting in three modes of activitySB 8.7.23
guṇa-mayyā based on the modes of natureSB 11.26.2
guṇa-mayyā based on the modes of natureSB 11.26.2
guṇa-mayyā consisting of the modes of material natureSB 4.12.6
guṇa-mayyā consisting of the modes of material natureSB 4.12.6
guṇa-mayyā endowed with three modes of material natureSB 3.7.4
guṇa-mayyā endowed with three modes of material natureSB 3.7.4
guṇa-mayyām full of the three material modes of nature (sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)CC Madhya 20.275
guṇa-mayyām full of the three material modes of nature (sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)CC Madhya 20.275
guṇa-mayyām in the qualitative modes of natureSB 3.5.26
guṇa-mayyām in the qualitative modes of natureSB 3.5.26
guṇa-nidhe O reservoir of all good qualitiesCC Antya 3.62
guṇa-nidhe O reservoir of all good qualitiesCC Antya 3.62
guṇa-pātreṇa the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 1.16.26-30
guṇa-pātreṇa the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 1.16.26-30
guṇa-pradīpāya to Him who manifests various qualitiesSB 10.16.46
guṇa-pradīpāya to Him who manifests various qualitiesSB 10.16.46
guṇa-prakāśaiḥ by the awakening of such transcendental knowledgeSB 10.2.35
guṇa-prakāśaiḥ by the awakening of such transcendental knowledgeSB 10.2.35
guṇa-pravāha by the influence of the material qualitiesSB 4.26.8
guṇa-pravāha by the influence of the material qualitiesSB 4.26.8
guṇa-pravāhaḥ driven by the force of either sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa or tamo-guṇaSB 5.11.5
guṇa-pravāhaḥ driven by the force of either sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa or tamo-guṇaSB 5.11.5
guṇa-pravāhaḥ emanation of material natureSB 4.31.15
guṇa-pravāhaḥ emanation of material natureSB 4.31.15
guṇa-pravāhaḥ from the flow of material qualitiesSB 3.28.35
guṇa-pravāhaḥ from the flow of material qualitiesSB 3.28.35
guṇa-pravāhaḥ reactions of the modes of natureSB 2.1.33
guṇa-pravāhaḥ reactions of the modes of natureSB 2.1.33
guṇa-pravāhaḥ the waves of the material modes of natureSB 9.5.26
guṇa-pravāhaḥ the waves of the material modes of natureSB 9.5.26
guṇa-pravāham from material emanationsSB 4.31.18
guṇa-pravāham from material emanationsSB 4.31.18
guṇa-pravāham the influence of the modes of material natureSB 3.33.8
guṇa-pravāham the influence of the modes of material natureSB 3.33.8
guṇa-pravāham the source of the stream of the three modes of material natureSB 3.33.2
guṇa-pravāham the source of the stream of the three modes of material natureSB 3.33.2
guṇa-pravāhe in the current of the modes of material natureSB 6.17.20
guṇa-pravāhe in the current of the modes of material natureSB 6.17.20
guṇa-pravāhe in the mighty current of the modesSB 11.24.15
guṇa-pravāhe in the mighty current of the modesSB 11.24.15
guṇa-pravāheṇa by the interaction of the modesSB 3.33.3
guṇa-pravāheṇa by the interaction of the modesSB 3.33.3
guṇa-pravāheṇa by the interaction of the modes of natureSB 4.11.18
guṇa-pravāheṇa by the interaction of the modes of natureSB 4.11.18
guṇa-rāgi which is somewhat attached to the qualities, name, fame and paraphernaliaSB 6.1.19
guṇa-rāgi which is somewhat attached to the qualities, name, fame and paraphernaliaSB 6.1.19
guṇa-rūpa-rasa attributes, beauty and sweetnessCC Antya 14.49
guṇa-rūpa-rasa attributes, beauty and sweetnessCC Antya 14.49
guṇa-rūpa-rasa attributes, beauty and sweetnessCC Antya 14.49
guṇa-rūpam consisting of the three qualitiesSB 6.4.29
guṇa-rūpam consisting of the three qualitiesSB 6.4.29
guṇa-rūpiṇyā embodying all mundane qualitiesBs 5.26
guṇa-rūpiṇyā embodying all mundane qualitiesBs 5.26
guṇa-śabdera of the word guṇaCC Madhya 24.35
guṇa-śabdera of the word guṇaCC Madhya 24.35
guṇa-sampravāhaḥ continuous manifestation of the different modes of natureSB 8.3.22-24
guṇa-sampravāhaḥ continuous manifestation of the different modes of natureSB 8.3.22-24
guṇa-saṃvṛtaḥ because of being covered by the material qualitiesSB 10.10.32
guṇa-saṃvṛtaḥ because of being covered by the material qualitiesSB 10.10.32
guṇa-saṃvṛtaḥ covered by the modes of natureCC Madhya 20.312
guṇa-saṃvṛtaḥ covered by the modes of natureCC Madhya 20.312
guṇa-sāmyasya without interaction of the three modesSB 3.26.17
guṇa-sāmyasya without interaction of the three modesSB 3.26.17
guṇa-sāmye in an equilibrium of material qualitiesSB 7.6.20-23
guṇa-sāmye in an equilibrium of material qualitiesSB 7.6.20-23
guṇa-sańga associated with the modes of natureSB 2.7.3
guṇa-sańga associated with the modes of natureSB 2.7.3
guṇa-sańga by the three modes of material natureSB 8.3.18
guṇa-sańga by the three modes of material natureSB 8.3.18
guṇa-sańga-varjitaḥ completely freed from the contamination of the modes of natureSB 8.8.21
guṇa-sańga-varjitaḥ completely freed from the contamination of the modes of natureSB 8.8.21
guṇa-sańga-varjitaḥ completely freed from the contamination of the modes of natureSB 8.8.21
guṇa-sańgaḥ contamination of the three modes of natureSB 6.1.44
guṇa-sańgaḥ contamination of the three modes of natureSB 6.1.44
guṇa-sańgaḥ the association with the modes of natureBG 13.22
guṇa-sańgaḥ the association with the modes of natureBG 13.22
guṇa-sańgam association with the modes of natureSB 11.25.33
guṇa-sańgam association with the modes of natureSB 11.25.33
guṇa-sańgāt because of associating with the modes of natureSB 11.22.48
guṇa-sańgāt because of associating with the modes of natureSB 11.22.48
guṇa-sańgataḥ because of association with the modes of natureSB 11.23.44
guṇa-sańgataḥ because of association with the modes of natureSB 11.23.44
guṇa-sańkhyāna of the sāńkhya-yoga systemSB 8.16.30
guṇa-sańkhyāna of the sāńkhya-yoga systemSB 8.16.30
guṇa-sańkhyāne in terms of different modesBG 18.19
guṇa-sańkhyāne in terms of different modesBG 18.19
guṇa-sannivāye in the world of three modes of natureSB 2.2.22
guṇa-sannivāye in the world of three modes of natureSB 2.2.22
guṇa-sarga-mohitaḥ bewildered by the three modes of material natureSB 5.17.24
guṇa-sarga-mohitaḥ bewildered by the three modes of material natureSB 5.17.24
guṇa-sarga-mohitaḥ bewildered by the three modes of material natureSB 5.17.24
guṇa-sarga-sańgrahaḥ combination of different material elementsSB 4.17.30
guṇa-sarga-sańgrahaḥ combination of different material elementsSB 4.17.30
guṇa-sarga-sańgrahaḥ combination of different material elementsSB 4.17.30
guṇa-sargaḥ in which there is a creation of material bodiesSB 6.1.2
guṇa-sargaḥ in which there is a creation of material bodiesSB 6.1.2
guṇa-sargayā the interaction of the material modes of natureSB 7.6.20-23
guṇa-sargayā the interaction of the material modes of natureSB 7.6.20-23
guṇa-sevayā by sense gratificationSB 11.13.26
guṇa-sevayā by sense gratificationSB 11.13.26
guṇa-śīla by elevated qualities and excellent behaviorSB 4.20.16
guṇa-śīla by elevated qualities and excellent behaviorSB 4.20.16
guṇa-śīlataḥ by good qualities and by characterSB 4.1.65
guṇa-śīlataḥ by good qualities and by characterSB 4.1.65
guṇa-śloka paḍe chanted verses about the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.209
guṇa-śloka paḍe chanted verses about the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.209
guṇa-śloka paḍe chanted verses about the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.209
guṇa-sparśam material happinessSB 6.18.75
guṇa-sparśam material happinessSB 6.18.75
guṇa-śreṇī of Her attractive qualitiesCC Madhya 8.175
guṇa-śreṇī of Her attractive qualitiesCC Madhya 8.175
guṇa-tattva-buddhibhiḥ by the conditioned souls whose poor intelligence dictates that real truth is found in the manifestations of the three modes of material natureSB 6.4.23
guṇa-tattva-buddhibhiḥ by the conditioned souls whose poor intelligence dictates that real truth is found in the manifestations of the three modes of material natureSB 6.4.23
guṇa-tattva-buddhibhiḥ by the conditioned souls whose poor intelligence dictates that real truth is found in the manifestations of the three modes of material natureSB 6.4.23
guṇa-traya of the three material modes of natureSB 6.4.23
guṇa-traya of the three material modes of natureSB 6.4.23
guṇa-traya-ātmā consisting of the three modesSB 3.32.9
guṇa-traya-ātmā consisting of the three modesSB 3.32.9
guṇa-traya-ātmā consisting of the three modesSB 3.32.9
guṇa-traya-ātmakam being an interaction of the three modes of material natureSB 4.3.11
guṇa-traya-ātmakam being an interaction of the three modes of material natureSB 4.3.11
guṇa-traya-ātmakam being an interaction of the three modes of material natureSB 4.3.11
guṇa-traya-ātmakam whose body is expanded by the material energy, consisting of three modes (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 8.20.21
guṇa-traya-ātmakam whose body is expanded by the material energy, consisting of three modes (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 8.20.21
guṇa-traya-ātmakam whose body is expanded by the material energy, consisting of three modes (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 8.20.21
guṇa-traya-īśaḥ the master of the material modesSB 7.8.8
guṇa-traya-īśaḥ the master of the material modesSB 7.8.8
guṇa-traya-īśaḥ the master of the material modesSB 7.8.8
guṇa-trayam manifesting through the three modes of natureSB 11.28.20
guṇa-trayam manifesting through the three modes of natureSB 11.28.20
guṇa-trayāt from the three modes of natureSB 3.20.12
guṇa-trayāt from the three modes of natureSB 3.20.12
guṇa-udārāḥ great qualitiesSB 2.3.16
guṇa-udārāḥ great qualitiesSB 2.3.16
guṇa-upetaḥ endowed with material attributes or facilitiesSB summary
guṇa-upetaḥ endowed with material attributes or facilitiesSB summary
guṇa-upetam a nice flavorSB 7.13.38
guṇa-upetam a nice flavorSB 7.13.38
guṇa-ūrmi the waves of the material modesSB 2.3.12
guṇa-ūrmi the waves of the material modesSB 2.3.12
guṇa-vādam glorificationSB 3.6.37
guṇa-vādam glorificationSB 3.6.37
guṇa-vaicitryāt because of the diversity of the contamination by the three modes of natureSB 6.1.46
guṇa-vaicitryāt because of the diversity of the contamination by the three modes of natureSB 6.1.46
guṇa-vaiṣamyam interaction of the material modesSB 3.10.15
guṇa-vaiṣamyam interaction of the material modesSB 3.10.15
guṇa-vaiṣamyāt by interaction of the three modes of natureSB 2.10.3
guṇa-vaiṣamyāt by interaction of the three modes of natureSB 2.10.3
guṇa-vaiṣamyāt from the different conditions of the modesSB 3.28.43
guṇa-vaiṣamyāt from the different conditions of the modesSB 3.28.43
guṇa-vān full with transcendental attributesCC Adi 5.14
guṇa-vān full with transcendental attributesCC Adi 5.14
guṇa-varjite devoid of all material qualitiesCC Madhya 6.157
guṇa-varjite devoid of all material qualitiesCC Madhya 6.157
guṇa-varjite who are without the three modes of material natureCC Adi 4.63
guṇa-varjite who are without the three modes of material natureCC Adi 4.63
guṇa-varjite You, the transcendence, the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 8.156
guṇa-varjite You, the transcendence, the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 8.156
guṇa-vastu-dṛk who is attracted by the creation of the modes of material natureSB 6.9.49
guṇa-vastu-dṛk who is attracted by the creation of the modes of material natureSB 6.9.49
guṇa-vastu-dṛk who is attracted by the creation of the modes of material natureSB 6.9.49
guṇa-vat fittinglySB 4.21.8
guṇa-vat fittinglySB 4.21.8
guṇa-vat-tamaḥ being the ultimate abode of these modesSB 11.24.22-27
guṇa-vat-tamaḥ being the ultimate abode of these modesSB 11.24.22-27
guṇa-vat-tamaḥ being the ultimate abode of these modesSB 11.24.22-27
guṇa-vatā by rich foodsSB 8.16.54
guṇa-vatā by rich foodsSB 8.16.54
guṇa-vatā having tastesSB 11.6.37-38
guṇa-vatā having tastesSB 11.6.37-38
guṇa-vati at the qualified momentCC Antya 1.184
guṇa-vati at the qualified momentCC Antya 1.184
guṇa-vatsa-snuta-udhāḥ earth becoming like a cow whose udders flowed upon seeing Gaya's qualities in ruling over the citizensSB 5.15.10
guṇa-vatsa-snuta-udhāḥ earth becoming like a cow whose udders flowed upon seeing Gaya's qualities in ruling over the citizensSB 5.15.10
guṇa-vatsa-snuta-udhāḥ earth becoming like a cow whose udders flowed upon seeing Gaya's qualities in ruling over the citizensSB 5.15.10
guṇa-vatsa-snuta-udhāḥ earth becoming like a cow whose udders flowed upon seeing Gaya's qualities in ruling over the citizensSB 5.15.10
guṇa-vigrahaḥ the incarnation of the material qualitiesSB 5.17.22-23
guṇa-vigrahaḥ the incarnation of the material qualitiesSB 5.17.22-23
guṇa-vigrahaḥ the universe, which is a result of the modes of natureSB 6.4.48
guṇa-vigrahaḥ the universe, which is a result of the modes of natureSB 6.4.48
guṇa-viguṇa of good and badSB 10.87.40
guṇa-viguṇa of good and badSB 10.87.40
guṇa-vikriyā bewildered by the modes of material natureSB 4.20.23
guṇa-vikriyā bewildered by the modes of material natureSB 4.20.23
guṇa-visarga of the variegated manifestation of the material modesSB 11.24.20
guṇa-visarga of the variegated manifestation of the material modesSB 11.24.20
guṇa-visarga with material affairs (created by the three material modes of nature)SB 5.1.36
guṇa-visarga with material affairs (created by the three material modes of nature)SB 5.1.36
guṇa-visarga-patitaḥ fallen in a material body impelled by the modes of material natureSB 6.9.35
guṇa-visarga-patitaḥ fallen in a material body impelled by the modes of material natureSB 6.9.35
guṇa-visarga-patitaḥ fallen in a material body impelled by the modes of material natureSB 6.9.35
guṇa-visargam the material world (wherein the living entity takes birth according to the contamination of the modes of nature)SB 7.9.12
guṇa-visargam the material world (wherein the living entity takes birth according to the contamination of the modes of nature)SB 7.9.12
guṇa-visargasya the creation of the three modes of material natureSB 5.1.7
guṇa-visargasya the creation of the three modes of material natureSB 5.1.7
guṇa-visrambhī a person entangled in the three modes of material natureSB 6.5.20
guṇa-visrambhī a person entangled in the three modes of material natureSB 6.5.20
guṇa-vivaraṇa hearing descriptions of the qualities of the LordSB 5.9.3
guṇa-vivaraṇa hearing descriptions of the qualities of the LordSB 5.9.3
guṇa-vyaktiḥ the reservoir of qualitiesSB 6.19.13
guṇa-vyaktiḥ the reservoir of qualitiesSB 6.19.13
guṇa-vyatikara of the interactions of the modes of material natureSB 3.10.11
guṇa-vyatikara of the interactions of the modes of material natureSB 3.10.11
guṇa-vyatikaraḥ free from the differences created by the material modes of natureSB 8.12.8
guṇa-vyatikaraḥ free from the differences created by the material modes of natureSB 8.12.8
guṇa-vyatikaraḥ transformation of the modes by reactionSB 2.5.22
guṇa-vyatikaraḥ transformation of the modes by reactionSB 2.5.22
guṇa-vyatikaram the transformation of the three modes of material natureSB 7.9.30
guṇa-vyatikaram the transformation of the three modes of material natureSB 7.9.30
guṇa-vyatikarāt because of the mixture of the modes ofSB 3.9.1
guṇa-vyatikarāt because of the mixture of the modes ofSB 3.9.1
guṇa-vyatikarāt due to the actions of the modes of material natureSB 7.6.25
guṇa-vyatikarāt due to the actions of the modes of material natureSB 7.6.25
guṇa-vyatikare in the uneven manifestation of the modes of material natureSB 7.6.20-23
guṇa-vyatikare in the uneven manifestation of the modes of material natureSB 7.6.20-23
guṇa-vyatikare which consists of the interactions of material qualitiesSB 10.20.18
guṇa-vyatikare which consists of the interactions of material qualitiesSB 10.20.18
guṇa-vyatikare sati when the interaction of the modes takes placeSB 3.32.12-15
guṇa-vyatikare sati when the interaction of the modes takes placeSB 3.32.12-15
guṇa-vyatikare sati when the interaction of the modes takes placeSB 3.32.12-15
guṇa-vyavastham the influence of the modes of material natureSB 5.19.4
guṇa-vyavastham the influence of the modes of material natureSB 5.19.4
guṇa-yaśa attributes and reputationCC Antya 3.12
guṇa-yaśa attributes and reputationCC Antya 3.12
guṇa-yuk maintaining connection with objects of sense gratificationSB 10.20.14
guṇa-yuk maintaining connection with objects of sense gratificationSB 10.20.14
guṇaḥ a great qualitySB 3.23.10
guṇaḥ a qualitySB 11.22.11
guṇāḥ and other good qualitiesSB 6.11.20
guṇāḥ and the material sense objectsSB 11.13.26
guṇāḥ attributesCC Antya 10.21
guṇaḥ becomes a good qualitySB 11.21.17
guṇāḥ good qualifications like possessing opulenceSB 6.13.11
guṇāḥ good qualitiesSB 11.19.40-45
guṇaḥ good qualityCC Madhya 20.344
SB 12.3.51
guṇaḥ material qualitySB 8.3.22-24
guṇaḥ modes of natureCC Adi 5.83
CC Madhya 20.267
guṇāḥ modes of natureSB 2.5.32
guṇaḥ modes of natureSB 2.6.42
guṇāḥ modes of natureSB 3.7.2
guṇaḥ objects of sense perceptionSB 2.10.23
guṇaḥ perfectionsSB 6.8.12
guṇaḥ pietySB 11.20.26
SB 11.21.16
guṇaḥ pietySB 11.21.16
SB 11.21.2
guṇāḥ piety and sinSB 11.20.36
guṇāḥ possessing all these qualitiesSB 5.9.1-2
guṇaḥ possessing qualitiesSB 8.14.9
guṇāḥ qualitiesCC Madhya 17.210
CC Madhya 22.147
CC Madhya 23.79-81
CC Madhya 23.87-91
CC Madhya 24.273
SB 1.2.23
guṇaḥ qualitiesSB 1.7.10
guṇāḥ qualitiesSB 11.13.40
SB 4.12.47
guṇaḥ qualitiesSB 4.21.34
guṇāḥ qualitiesSB 7.1.7
SB 9.15.16
guṇaḥ qualitySB 2.5.25
SB 2.5.26-29
SB 3.7.11
guṇaḥ qualitySB 3.7.11
SB 9.1.28
guṇaḥ quality or intelligenceSB 10.2.35
guṇāḥ sensesBG 3.28
guṇāḥ such qualitiesSB 12.4.15-19
guṇāḥ the (undesirable) qualitiesSB 10.87.16
guṇāḥ the basic modes of natureSB 12.4.15-19
guṇāḥ the material modesSB 2.5.19
guṇāḥ the material sensesSB 11.10.31
guṇāḥ the modesSB 11.24.5
SB 11.25.12
guṇāḥ the modes of material natureSB 10.85.13
SB 11.13.1
SB 12.3.26
SB 2.10.32
guṇāḥ the modes of natureSB 11.25.32
guṇaḥ the object of sense perceptionSB 6.4.24
guṇāḥ the qualitiesBG 14.22-25
BG 14.5
CC Madhya 23.87-91
SB 10.40.11
SB 11.23.16
SB 12.11.20
SB 6.12.15
guṇaḥ the qualitySB 10.70.35
guṇaḥ the real good qualitySB 11.19.40-45
guṇāḥ the sense objectsSB 11.13.17
SB 11.13.25
guṇāḥ the sense objectsSB 11.13.25
guṇāḥ the so-called good qualitiesSB 11.26.18
guṇaḥ the three modes of natureSB 11.10.31
guṇaḥ the three qualitiesSB 8.7.25
guṇāḥ the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 23.76
guṇāḥ these modesSB 11.22.12
guṇāḥ three qualities of material natureSB 7.9.49
guṇāḥ transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 23.84-85
guṇaḥ transcendental qualitiesSB 7.9.51
guṇāḥ transcendental qualitiesSB 8.5.6
guṇaḥ virtueSB 11.16.10
SB 11.28.25
guṇaḥ who has transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 17.140
CC Madhya 24.5
CC Madhya 25.159
CC Madhya 6.186
guṇaḥ whose property of the intelligenceSB 7.9.22
guṇaḥ whose transcendental qualitiesSB 10.50.29
guṇāḥ trayaḥ are three qualitiesSB 2.5.18
guṇāḥ trayaḥ are three qualitiesSB 2.5.18
guṇāḥ trayaḥ the three material qualities (sattva, rajas and tamas)SB 10.8.37-39
guṇāḥ trayaḥ the three material qualities (sattva, rajas and tamas)SB 10.8.37-39
guṇaiḥ along with the manifest functions (of false ego)SB 12.4.15-19
guṇaiḥ along with the material activities conducted by the material qualitiesSB 7.12.29-30
guṇaiḥ and qualitiesSB 10.87.31
guṇaiḥ by attributesSB 1.18.20
guṇaiḥ by different modesSB 7.2.41
guṇaiḥ by His qualitiesSB 10.26.22
guṇaiḥ by his sensesSB 11.7.50
guṇaiḥ by qualificationSB 2.5.6
SB 4.22.55
guṇaiḥ by qualificationsSB 4.30.12
guṇaiḥ by qualitiesSB 10.8.19
SB 2.7.17
SB 4.21.8
SB 4.9.47
SB 9.9.29
guṇaiḥ by such qualitiesSB 4.3.17
guṇaiḥ by the manifestations of transcendental qualitiesSB 8.12.12
guṇaiḥ by the material modesSB 11.10.10
guṇaiḥ by the material qualitiesSB 1.5.16
SB 5.19.12
SB 7.8.40
guṇaiḥ by the material sensesSB 11.10.3
guṇaiḥ by the modesBG 3.27
SB 10.40.3
SB 10.48.21
SB 10.85.24
SB 11.22.30
SB 3.27.1
guṇaiḥ by the modes of material natureBG 18.41
SB 3.4.31
SB 7.2.24
SB 8.24.6
guṇaiḥ by the modes of natureSB 10.16.49
SB 11.10.35
SB 11.5.2
SB 11.7.43
SB 12.10.31-32
SB 4.29.16
guṇaiḥ by the operation of the material modesSB 10.3.19
guṇaiḥ by the particular qualitiesSB 4.21.33
guṇaiḥ by the qualitative matterSB 1.5.6
guṇaiḥ by the qualitiesBG 14.22-25
BG 3.5
CC Adi 2.55
SB 1.15.38
SB 1.3.30
SB 11.2.10
SB 11.28.26
guṇaiḥ by the three modesSB 3.26.6
guṇaiḥ by the three modes of natureSB 6.1.53
guṇaiḥ by the threefold modesSB 3.26.5
guṇaiḥ by the transcendental qualitiesSB 10.18.3
guṇaiḥ by those generated from the modes of natureSB 11.11.9
guṇaiḥ by transcendental qualitiesSB 10.8.12
guṇaiḥ from all of the qualitiesSB 11.11.14
guṇaiḥ from the modesSB 3.26.1
guṇaiḥ from the modes of natureSB 11.25.35
SB 11.25.36
guṇaiḥ good qualitiesSB 5.18.12
guṇaiḥ modes of material natureBG 18.40
guṇaiḥ modes of natureSB 4.11.14
guṇaiḥ of good qualitiesSB 10.60.16
guṇaiḥ qualifiedSB 9.14.2
guṇaiḥ qualitiesCC Adi 8.58
SB 10.74.35
SB 3.10.14
guṇaiḥ the modesSB 11.22.17
guṇaiḥ the modes of material natureBG 13.24
guṇaiḥ transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 18.12
guṇaiḥ using the modesSB 10.46.40
guṇaiḥ with good qualitiesCC Adi 4.70
CC Madhya 22.76
CC Madhya 8.161
SB 6.14.12
guṇaiḥ with particular qualificationsCC Madhya 22.111
CC Madhya 22.27
guṇaiḥ with spiritual qualitiesSB 7.4.36
guṇaiḥ with the attributesSB 3.29.19
guṇaiḥ with the characteristicsSB 3.13.11
guṇaiḥ with the manifestations of the modes of natureSB 11.26.2
guṇaiḥ with the modes (the senses)SB 11.3.5
guṇaiḥ with the modes of material natureSB 10.3.14
SB 5.18.38
guṇaiḥ with the qualitiesSB 4.12.42
guṇaiḥ with those qualitiesSB 11.7.41
guṇaiḥ with transcendental qualitiesSB 6.19.5
SB 7.4.30
guṇam good or pious qualitiesSB 11.20.1
guṇam happinessSB 6.16.11
guṇam material qualitiesSB 7.1.6
guṇām qualificationSB 3.5.36
guṇam qualitySB 3.29.19
guṇam the perceptible quality (touch)SB 12.4.15-19
guṇam the qualitiesSB 4.29.29
guṇām the qualities of matterSB 10.87.14
guṇam the qualitySB 12.4.15-19
guṇam the quality (like flavor and color)SB 6.4.34
guṇam the ropeSB 10.14.28
guṇamayīm invested with the three modes of material natureSB 3.26.4
guṇān all qualitiesSB 4.22.54
guṇān different qualities (fruits and flowers)SB 7.4.18
guṇān good qualitiesSB 11.11.29-32
guṇān her qualitiesSB 10.87.38
guṇān its modesSB 10.49.29
guṇān material sense objectsSB 11.7.50
guṇān qualitiesBG 14.20
BG 14.21
guṇān qualitiesBG 14.21
CC Antya 1.92
CC Madhya 8.62
CC Madhya 9.264
SB 10.49.5-6
SB 10.80.3
SB 11.10.9
guṇān qualitiesSB 11.10.9
SB 3.5.37
SB 4.4.12
SB 7.4.18
SB 9.11.16
guṇān spiritual qualitiesSB 7.7.34
guṇān the acquired qualitiesSB 11.22.53
guṇān the activities of the modes of natureSB 11.23.43
guṇān the attributesSB 6.11.24
guṇān the basic modes of material natureSB 10.37.12
guṇān the manifestation of the three modes of material natureSB 9.8.22
guṇān the material modesSB 7.9.32
guṇān the material qualitiesSB 5.1.16
guṇān the material sensesSB 11.10.31
guṇān the modesSB 10.46.40
SB 4.29.4
guṇān the modes (the objects of the senses)SB 11.3.5
guṇān the modes ofSB 2.4.9
guṇān the modes of material natureBG 14.26
SB 4.29.5
SB 6.4.14
guṇān the modes of natureBG 13.22
guṇān the modes of nature themselvesSB 11.10.13
guṇān the qualitiesCC Madhya 21.11
CC Madhya 21.13
SB 10.14.7
SB 10.52.37
SB 12.5.6
SB 2.7.41
SB 4.15.24
guṇān the qualities of matterSB 10.63.39
guṇān the qualities of the material natureSB 6.4.25
guṇān the senses, born of the modes of natureSB 11.11.11
guṇān the three modesSB 12.4.15-19
guṇān the three modes of material natureSB 8.5.43
guṇān the three modes of natureBG 13.20
SB 2.4.23
guṇān the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.52
SB 8.5.6
guṇān transcendental qualitiesSB 7.3.33
guṇān various material qualitiesSB 7.2.22
guṇān virtuesSB 3.22.10
guṇān with the material modesSB 11.3.4
guṇān iva as influenced by the modes of material natureSB 4.22.3
guṇān iva as influenced by the modes of material natureSB 4.22.3
guṇānām of attributesSB 1.18.14
guṇānām of the different modes of material natureSB 2.8.14
gunāṇām of the modes of material natureSB 11.16.10
guṇānām of the modes of natureSB 11.25.1
SB 11.25.7
SB 11.25.8
guṇānām of the three modes of natureSB 3.1.44
SB 3.6.27
guṇānām transcendental qualitiesSB 11.3.27-28
SB 3.5.12
guṇarāja-khāńna Guṇarāja KhānCC Madhya 15.99
guṇarāja-khāńna Guṇarāja KhānCC Madhya 15.99
guṇārṇava miśra of Guṇārṇava MiśraCC Adi 5.168
guṇārṇava miśra of Guṇārṇava MiśraCC Adi 5.168
guṇasya of the instruments of knowledgeSB 4.7.31
guṇasya of the modes of material natureSB 11.11.1
guṇasya whose qualitiesSB 4.15.22
guṇāt to these modesSB 10.40.3
guṇatā qualitySB 3.26.39
guṇataḥ by the modes of material natureBG 18.29
guṇataḥ by the modes of natureSB 11.13.33
guṇataḥ caused by the modes of natureSB 11.13.27
guṇataḥ due to the modes of material natureSB 11.11.1
guṇataḥ from My potency known as māyāSB 6.4.48
guṇataḥ in terms of its qualitiesSB 10.84.32-33
guṇatvāt on account of such attributesSB 1.18.19
guṇavān affected by the modesSB 1.2.31
guṇavān pureSB 11.21.9
guṇavat dhāma a furnished residenceSB 8.18.32
guṇavat dhāma a furnished residenceSB 8.18.32
guṇavat-tamam highly deliciousSB 9.4.33-35
guṇavat-tamam highly deliciousSB 9.4.33-35
guṇayā by material qualitiesSB 4.7.39
guṇayā consisting of the modes of natureSB 4.9.7
guṇāya possessing transcendental attributesSB 6.4.31
guṇāya who appears as the sense objectsSB 8.3.28
guṇāya who has qualitiesCC Madhya 6.108
guṇḍā kari' making into a powderCC Antya 10.15-16
guṇḍā kari' making into a powderCC Antya 10.15-16
guṇḍā kariyā grinding to a powderCC Antya 10.22
guṇḍā kariyā grinding to a powderCC Antya 10.22
guṇḍicā GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 1.48
guṇḍicā the festival of Guṇḍicā-yātrāCC Madhya 1.49
guṇḍicā the function at the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 15.40
guṇḍicā mārjana cleansing and washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 1.62
guṇḍicā mārjana cleansing and washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 1.62
guṇḍicā mārjana washing and cleaning the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 1.133
guṇḍicā mārjana washing and cleaning the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 1.133
guṇḍicā-gamana going to the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 13.70
guṇḍicā-gamana going to the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 13.70
guṇḍicā-gṛha-sammārjana washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 1.143
guṇḍicā-gṛha-sammārjana washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 1.143
guṇḍicā-gṛha-sammārjana washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 1.143
guṇḍicā-gṛhera of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 10.103
guṇḍicā-gṛhera of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 10.103
guṇḍicā-mandira of the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 25.251
guṇḍicā-mandira of the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 25.251
guṇḍicā-mandira the temple of GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 16.48
guṇḍicā-mandira the temple of GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 16.48
guṇḍicā-mandira-mārjana of washing the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.73
guṇḍicā-mandira-mārjana of washing the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.73
guṇḍicā-mandira-mārjana of washing the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.73
guṇḍicā-mandire in the Guṇḍicā-mandira in Jagannātha PurīCC Adi 12.20
guṇḍicā-mandire in the Guṇḍicā-mandira in Jagannātha PurīCC Adi 12.20
guṇḍicā-mandire to the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 18.36
guṇḍicā-mandire to the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 18.36
guṇḍicā-mandire to the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.81
guṇḍicā-mandire to the temple known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.81
guṇḍicā-mārjana the cleaning of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 12.61
guṇḍicā-mārjana the cleaning of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 12.61
guṇḍicā-mārjana washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 6.243
guṇḍicā-mārjana washing of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Antya 6.243
guṇḍicā-mārjana-līlā the pastimes of washing the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 12.220
guṇḍicā-mārjana-līlā the pastimes of washing the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 12.220
guṇḍicā-mārjana-līlā the pastimes of washing the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 12.220
guṇḍicā-prāńgaṇe in the yard of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 14.72
guṇḍicā-prāńgaṇe in the yard of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 14.72
guṇḍicāra dvāra at the door of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 14.58
guṇḍicāra dvāra at the door of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 14.58
guṇḍicāte in the neighborhood of the Guṇḍicā templeCC Madhya 1.145
guṇḍicāte in the temple of GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 14.104
guṇḍicāte to the Guṇḍicā temple cleansing ceremonyCC Madhya 14.253
guṇḍicāya to perform the Guṇḍicā cleansing festivalCC Madhya 15.97
guṇe because of transcendental attributesCC Antya 12.78
guṇe being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.127
guṇe by qualificationsCC Antya 4.170
guṇe by qualitiesCC Madhya 2.73
guṇe by the attributesCC Antya 11.52
guṇe by the qualitiesCC Madhya 7.29
guṇe by the qualityCC Madhya 24.44
guṇe by the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.64
guṇe by transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.198
guṇe good qualitiesCC Madhya 8.30
guṇe in qualitiesCC Adi 4.214
CC Madhya 19.228
guṇe in the good qualitiesCC Madhya 7.32
guṇe in transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 1.204
guṇe the attributesCC Antya 17.41
guṇe the modeSB 11.25.19
guṇe the qualitiesCC Antya 17.42
guṇe the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 1.264
guṇebhyaḥ from the modes of material natureSB 6.2.41
guṇebhyaḥ of the material modesSB 10.60.35
guṇebhyaḥ of the modes of natureSB 1.10.21
guṇebhyaḥ than the qualitiesBG 14.19
guṇebhyaḥ to the modes of natureBG 14.19
SB 11.9.4
guṇena by good qualitiesCC Antya 1.150
guṇena by the material quality (of false ego)SB 10.63.39
guṇena by the qualitiesSB 3.8.13
guṇena the modes of natureSB 11.16.38
guṇena with a good qualityCC Madhya 24.125
guṇera of qualities of the LordCC Madhya 21.12
guṇera qualitiesCC Adi 10.45
CC Adi 8.57
guṇera smaraṇa remembrance of the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.111
guṇera smaraṇa remembrance of the transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.111
guṇeṣu (the mind, not being liberated, becomes attached) to the material qualitiesSB 10.1.42
guṇeṣu among the products of the modes of natureSB 11.26.2
guṇeṣu in material sense gratificationSB 11.19.40-45
guṇeṣu in sense gratificationBG 3.28
guṇeṣu in the material manifestation, consisting of the three modes of natureSB 5.18.36
guṇeṣu in the material modes of natureSB 8.6.12
guṇeṣu in the material objects of pleasureSB 11.10.2
guṇeṣu in the material world, manifested by the modes of natureSB 10.1.43
guṇeṣu in the modesSB 3.27.2
guṇeṣu in the modes of different qualitiesSB 2.9.2
guṇeṣu in the modes of material natureSB 11.10.35
SB 11.15.4-5
SB 7.2.48
SB 7.6.20-23
SB 9.9.47
guṇeṣu in the modes of natureSB 2.3.12
guṇeṣu in the objects of sense gratificationSB 11.19.27
guṇeṣu in the qualitiesSB 4.4.12
guṇeṣu in the sense objectsSB 11.13.17
SB 11.13.25
SB 11.13.26
guṇeṣu in the three modes of natureSB 3.25.15
guṇeṣu in those generated by the same modesSB 11.11.9
guṇeṣu of the material world, which is moving because of the three modes of natureSB 8.5.44
guṇeṣu the modes of material natureSB 1.2.31
guṇeṣu the objects of sense gratification under the modes of material natureSB 7.4.33
guṇeṣu three modesSB 11.24.22-27
guṇeṣu to the modesSB 4.29.26-27
guṇeṣu while the modesSB 3.27.19
guṇeṣu with the modesSB 11.28.27
guṇī qualifiedCC Adi 4.241
guṇinā the mahat-tattvaSB 11.16.38
guṇinaḥ of its respective sense organSB 6.4.24
guṇinaḥ the possessors of these qualities (the living entities)SB 10.63.39
guṇinaḥ the predominating deities of the three modes of material nature (namely Lord Brahmā, the predominating deity of passion, and Lord Śiva, the predominating deity of ignorance)SB 7.9.49
guṇinām among things possessing qualitiesSB 11.16.11
guṇinām of the living beingsSB 2.8.14
guṇinām of those endowed with good qualitiesSB 11.23.16
guṇini in the piousSB 11.16.10
guṇini within the sky, which has definite qualities like soundSB 10.20.18
guṇinyāḥ qualified by the material modesSB 10.89.18
guṇiṣu who are virtuousSB 10.20.17
guṇitā bound upSB 11.7.66
guṇita flowingSB 5.8.25
guṇita tied together as if by ropesSB 11.7.54
guñjā a garland of guñjā (small berries or conchshells)CC Adi 17.279
guñjā made of small berriesSB 10.14.1
guñjā small conchshellsSB 10.12.4
guñjā-hāram the garland of conchshellsCC Antya 6.327
guñjā-hāram the garland of conchshellsCC Antya 6.327
guñjā-mālā a garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 13.67
guñjā-mālā a garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 13.67
CC Antya 6.287
guñjā-mālā a garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.287
guñjā-mālā the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 20.113
guñjā-mālā the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 20.113
CC Antya 6.289
guñjā-mālā the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.289
CC Antya 6.290
guñjā-mālā the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.290
guñjā-mālā diyā by offering the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.307
guñjā-mālā diyā by offering the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.307
guñjā-mālā diyā by offering the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.307
guñjā-phala-maya some guñjā-phalaCC Madhya 14.204
guñjā-phala-maya some guñjā-phalaCC Madhya 14.204
guñjā-phala-maya some guñjā-phalaCC Madhya 14.204
guñjānām of a garland of guñjā (small conchshells)CC Antya 1.145
guñjiyā pushingCC Madhya 1.61
gup the means of protectionSB 10.84.8
gupata kariyā very confidentiallyCC Adi 10.26
gupata kariyā very confidentiallyCC Adi 10.26
gupta confidentialCC Madhya 2.82
gupta coveredCC Madhya 1.278
guptā guardedSB 10.53.40-41
gupta hiddenCC Madhya 8.289
SB 10.90.15
gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 12.13
CC Madhya 15.153
gupta O GuptaCC Madhya 15.138
guptā protectedSB 10.53.39
gupta karena keeps hiddenCC Madhya 17.50
gupta karena keeps hiddenCC Madhya 17.50
gupta murāri Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.46
gupta murāri Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.46
CC Adi 13.61
gupta murāri Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.61
CC Madhya 10.81
gupta murāri Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 10.81
gupta-arthaḥ secrecySB 4.22.59
gupta-arthaḥ secrecySB 4.22.59
gupta-bodhaḥ whose consciousness is hiddenCC Madhya 23.65
gupta-bodhaḥ whose consciousness is hiddenCC Madhya 23.65
gupta-datte both Murāri Gupta and Vāsudeva DattaCC Madhya 14.80
gupta-datte both Murāri Gupta and Vāsudeva DattaCC Madhya 14.80
gupta-murāri Murāri GuptaCC Antya 10.140-141
gupta-murāri Murāri GuptaCC Antya 10.140-141
gupta-sevā confidential serviceCC Adi 10.92
gupta-sevā confidential serviceCC Adi 10.92
gupta-vārtā confidential talksCC Madhya 9.176
gupta-vārtā confidential talksCC Madhya 9.176
guptaḥ being protectedSB 6.8.1-2
guptāḥ guardedSB 10.75.16
guptāḥ protectedSB 1.18.42
SB 10.45.17-18
SB 10.76.14-15
guptaḥ protectedSB 6.14.17
SB 6.7.40
SB 6.8.1-2
guptaḥ unseenSB 10.52.41
guptaḥ was protectedSB 11.4.18
guptaiḥ protectedSB 11.1.3
guptam guardedSB 10.42.16
guptām protectedSB 1.11.11
SB 12.1.35
guptam protectedSB 3.33.29
guptām protectedSB 4.25.21
SB 6.7.39
guptam well protectedSB 8.6.29
guptāyāḥ of her who has been well guardedSB 10.62.27
guptāyām protectedSB 11.2.1
guptaye for the protectionSB 10.31.4
SB 10.89.58
SB 11.5.50
SB 5.1.22
guptaye to protectSB 10.51.39-40
gupte in confidenceCC Madhya 3.16
gupte in privacyCC Adi 14.37
gupte in privateCC Adi 13.121
gupte in secretCC Madhya 8.290
gupte privatelyCC Adi 14.12
guptena hiddenSB 10.50.17
guptyai for the protectionSB 10.27.5
SB 10.63.37
guptyai to protectSB 10.85.20
gurau as the spiritual masterSB 10.88.33
gurau in the āśrama of a spiritual master (that is, training as a brahmacārī)SB 10.23.43-44
gurau in the spiritual masterSB 11.17.32
SB 7.12.15
gurau the spiritual masterSB 10.88.38-39
gurau to one's spiritual masterSB 10.45.32
SB 10.80.41
gurau to the spiritual masterSB 5.5.10-13
gurau unto the spiritual masterSB 6.7.1
SB 7.12.1
SB 7.15.25
SB 7.15.26
SB 8.16.28
gurau unto the superiorSB 3.13.10
gurau unto the Supreme Lord or His representativeSB 4.29.36-37
gurau with our spiritual masterSB 10.80.35-36
guravaḥ respectable personalitiesSB 10.17.17
guravaḥ spiritual mastersSB 10.13.3
SB 10.74.2
SB 11.7.32
SB 11.7.33-35
guravaḥ superiorMM 39
guravaḥ superior persons, spiritual mastersSB 4.30.39-40
guravaḥ teachersCC Adi 4.211
guravaḥ the so-called gurusSB 8.24.49
guravaḥ the spiritual mastersSB 1.1.8
SB 1.4.28-29
SB 10.23.41
SB 3.7.36
gurave the supreme spiritual masterSB 12.10.31-32
gurave to the spiritual masterSB 11.17.37
gurave to Your spiritual masterSB 10.85.32-33
gurave unto his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
gurave unto his spiritual master, VasiṣṭhaSB 9.13.5
gurave unto the guruSB 11.17.31
gurave unto the King's spiritual masterSB 9.9.20-21
gurave unto the spiritual masterSB 3.8.8
SB 7.12.5
SB 8.16.55
guro my dear lordSB 6.18.20
guro my dear spiritual masterSB 4.1.16
guro O my dear spiritual masterSB 5.16.3
guro O my lord, my spiritual masterSB 10.12.42
SB 10.12.43
guro O my spiritual masterSB 8.1.1
guro O preceptorSB 1.8.43
guro O spiritual masterSB 10.80.44
guro O supreme spiritual masterSB 4.24.52
guro spiritual masterMM 44
guroḥ at the home of the spiritual masterSB 10.80.44
guroḥ for the spiritual masterSB 10.45.47
guroḥ from the spiritual masterCC Antya 1.162
SB 7.12.3
guroḥ from your teachersSB 7.5.22
guroḥ guruSB 11.9.31
guroḥ masterSB 5.6.16
guroḥ of his fatherSB 9.7.5-6
guroḥ of his spiritual masterSB 6.7.17
guroḥ of the father or spiritual masterSB 2.7.23
guroḥ of the guruSB 3.24.13
guroḥ of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.146
SB 10.80.43
SB 10.87.33
SB 12.2.17
SB 4.3.13
SB 5.11.17
SB 7.12.13-14
SB 9.9.19
guroḥ of Their spiritual masterSB 10.85.27-28
guroḥ the spiritual masterSB 5.1.20
guroḥ the teacherSB 1.7.42
guroḥ their spiritual masterSB 12.12.35
guroḥ to his spiritual masterSB 12.6.66
guroḥ your spiritual masterSB 6.11.15
guroḥ guruḥ the spiritual master of all other spiritual mastersSB 8.24.48
guroḥ guruḥ the spiritual master of all other spiritual mastersSB 8.24.48
guroḥ hitam only for the benefit of the guru (not for one's personal benefit)SB 7.12.1
guroḥ hitam only for the benefit of the guru (not for one's personal benefit)SB 7.12.1
guru a superiorCC Adi 6.55-56
guru and spiritual mastersSB 10.52.40
guru as the spiritual masterCC Madhya 20.119
CC Madhya 24.137
CC Madhya 25.138
guru by the spiritual masterSB 11.17.37
guru DroṇācāryaSB 1.15.15
SB 1.15.16
guru from the spiritual masterSB 10.14.24
guru graveSB 1.19.22
guru greatCC Adi 4.129
guru having the spiritual masterSB 11.20.17
guru heavinessSB 2.10.23
guru His spiritual masterCC Adi 12.14
guru masterCC Adi 12.16
guru momentousSB 3.16.14
guru My spiritual masterCC Adi 7.71
CC Adi 7.82
CC Madhya 17.170
guru of His eldersSB 10.71.40
guru of My spiritual masterSB 10.45.39
guru of our guruSB 10.80.35-36
guru of our spiritual masterSB 10.80.43
guru of respectable eldersSB 10.75.4-7
guru of spiritual masterCC Adi 17.299
guru of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 19.151
CC Madhya 22.47
SB 10.45.30-31
SB 11.12.24
SB 5.9.6
guru preceptorsSB 1.8.49
guru sannyāsa-guruCC Madhya 6.71
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 1.44
CC Adi 3.94
CC Adi 5.135
CC Adi 6.30
CC Adi 6.40
CC Madhya 10.105
CC Madhya 6.59
CC Madhya 9.58
SB 3.7.38
SB 4.22.62
guru spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.37
SB 7.13.35
guru superiorCC Antya 7.25
guru superior teacherCC Adi 6.82
guru superiorsCC Madhya 24.290
guru teacherCC Adi 4.124
guru teachersCC Adi 4.210
guru the spiritual masterBG 17.14
CC Adi 1.20
CC Adi 1.45
CC Adi 1.58
CC Antya 20.148
CC Antya 6.161
CC Madhya 10.143
CC Madhya 8.128
CC Madhya 9.60
SB 11.17.26
SB 12.8.7-11
SB 6.1.56-57
SB 7.12.2
guru the spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.32
guru the teacherCC Madhya 2.76
guru to one's spiritual masterSB 10.80.34
guru to the eldersCC Madhya 23.87-91
guru to the spiritual masterSB 10.80.41
guru to Their superior (Satrājit, Their father-in-law)SB 10.57.19
guru to those on the level of the spiritual masterCC Adi 6.53
guru hañā becoming a spiritual masterCC Madhya 7.128
guru hañā becoming a spiritual masterCC Madhya 7.128
guru hañā becoming the spiritual masterCC Antya 19.81
guru hañā becoming the spiritual masterCC Antya 19.81
guru hañā being the spiritual masterCC Madhya 17.170
guru hañā being the spiritual masterCC Madhya 17.170
guru haya is the spiritual masterCC Madhya 15.117
guru haya is the spiritual masterCC Madhya 15.117
guru kari' as a spiritual masterCC Antya 7.133
guru kari' as a spiritual masterCC Antya 7.133
guru kari' māne accepts Him as His teacherCC Adi 5.147
guru kari' māne accepts Him as His teacherCC Adi 5.147
guru kari' māne accepts Him as His teacherCC Adi 5.147
guru teńha he is My spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.152
guru teńha he is My spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.152
guru upādhyāyī my teacher of Vedic instructionCC Antya 20.147
guru upādhyāyī my teacher of Vedic instructionCC Antya 20.147
guru upekṣā kaile if one's spiritual master rejects himCC Antya 8.99
guru upekṣā kaile if one's spiritual master rejects himCC Antya 8.99
guru upekṣā kaile if one's spiritual master rejects himCC Antya 8.99
guru-ādi the spiritual master and othersCC Adi 7.3
guru-ādi the spiritual master and othersCC Adi 7.3
guru-āge before superiorsCC Antya 16.128
guru-āge before superiorsCC Antya 16.128
guru-ājñā the order of my spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.98
guru-ājñā the order of my spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.98
guru-ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
guru-ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
guru-anujñātaḥ invited by his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
guru-anujñātaḥ invited by his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
guru-anuśikṣitam that which was taught by their teachersSB 7.8.1
guru-anuśikṣitam that which was taught by their teachersSB 7.8.1
guru-arthe for the sake of keeping the promise of His fatherSB 9.10.4
guru-arthe for the sake of keeping the promise of His fatherSB 9.10.4
guru-āśrayaṇa accepting a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.329
guru-āśrayaṇa accepting a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.329
guru-atikramāt because of disrespecting their guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 6.7.23
guru-atikramāt because of disrespecting their guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 6.7.23
guru-ātma-daivataḥ he for whom the spiritual master is his very life and worshipable deitySB 11.3.22
guru-ātma-daivataḥ he for whom the spiritual master is his very life and worshipable deitySB 11.3.22
guru-ātma-daivataḥ he for whom the spiritual master is his very life and worshipable deitySB 11.3.22
guru-bhakti offering respects like a spiritual masterCC Adi 17.66
guru-bhakti offering respects like a spiritual masterCC Adi 17.66
guru-bharam a great burdenSB 9.24.67
guru-bharam a great burdenSB 9.24.67
guru-bhojane by overeatingCC Antya 10.19
guru-bhojane by overeatingCC Antya 10.19
guru-buddhye accepting him as a Godbrother of His spiritual masterCC Antya 8.46
guru-buddhye accepting him as a Godbrother of His spiritual masterCC Antya 8.46
guru-buddhye accepting the elderly brāhmaṇa as guruCC Madhya 5.34
guru-buddhye accepting the elderly brāhmaṇa as guruCC Madhya 5.34
guru-buddhye due to considering him a spiritual masterCC Antya 8.100
guru-buddhye due to considering him a spiritual masterCC Antya 8.100
guru-dakṣiṇām as a token of thanksgiving for Your guru's mercySB 10.85.32-33
guru-dakṣiṇām as a token of thanksgiving for Your guru's mercySB 10.85.32-33
guru-dakṣiṇayā with the traditional gift for the spiritual master before one leaves himSB 10.45.35-36
guru-dakṣiṇayā with the traditional gift for the spiritual master before one leaves himSB 10.45.35-36
guru-dāra of the wife of his fatherSB 4.12.42
guru-dāra of the wife of his fatherSB 4.12.42
guru-devatā-ātmā one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soulSB 11.2.37
guru-devatā-ātmā one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soulSB 11.2.37
guru-devatā-ātmā one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soulSB 11.2.37
guru-devatān honoring the father as the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.4.46
guru-devatān honoring the father as the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.4.46
guru-druhaḥ those who are inimical to superiorsSB 10.32.19
guru-druhaḥ those who are inimical to superiorsSB 10.32.19
guru-gaṇa teachersCC Adi 4.271-272
guru-gaṇa teachersCC Adi 4.271-272
guru-gaurava reverenceBs 5.55
guru-gaurava reverenceBs 5.55
guru-gehe in the guru-kula, the place where children are sent to be instructed by the guruSB 7.5.7
guru-gehe in the guru-kula, the place where children are sent to be instructed by the guruSB 7.5.7
guru-hā the killer of your guruSB 6.11.14
guru-hā the killer of your guruSB 6.11.14
guru-helanam disrespect to the spiritual masterSB 6.7.10
guru-helanam disrespect to the spiritual masterSB 6.7.10
guru-janāḥ superiorMM 42
guru-janāḥ superiorMM 42
guru-jñāna consideration as a spiritual masterCC Adi 6.52
guru-jñāna consideration as a spiritual masterCC Adi 6.52
guru-karṇe into the ear of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.61
guru-karṇe into the ear of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.61
guru-karṇe near the ear of your spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.59
guru-karṇe near the ear of your spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.59
guru-kula-vāsaḥ lived at the gurukulaSB 5.4.8
guru-kula-vāsaḥ lived at the gurukulaSB 5.4.8
guru-kula-vāsaḥ lived at the gurukulaSB 5.4.8
guru-kulāt from the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.28
guru-kulāt from the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.28
guru-kule at the residence of the guruSB 7.12.1
guru-kule at the residence of the guruSB 7.12.1
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.22
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.22
SB 11.17.30
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.30
guru-kule in the school of their spiritual masterSB 10.80.27
guru-kule in the school of their spiritual masterSB 10.80.27
guru-kule in the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.31
guru-kule in the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.31
guru-kule under the care of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.13-14
guru-kule under the care of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.13-14
guru-lāghavam the heaviness or lightnessSB 6.1.8
guru-lāghavam the heaviness or lightnessSB 6.1.8
guru-laghu-bhāva conceptions of high and lowCC Adi 10.4
guru-laghu-bhāva conceptions of high and lowCC Adi 10.4
guru-laghu-bhāva conceptions of high and lowCC Adi 10.4
guru-lakṣaṇa the symptoms of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.330
guru-lakṣaṇa the symptoms of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.330
guru-matyāḥ especially when she is pregnantSB 10.2.21
guru-matyāḥ especially when she is pregnantSB 10.2.21
guru-mukhī issued from the mouth of your teacherSB 7.5.29
guru-mukhī issued from the mouth of your teacherSB 7.5.29
guru-niṣkrayaḥ the remuneration of one's guruSB 10.45.47
guru-niṣkrayaḥ the remuneration of one's guruSB 10.45.47
guru-pāda-āśraya shelter at the feet of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
guru-pāda-āśraya shelter at the feet of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
guru-pāda-āśraya shelter at the feet of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
guru-parivāra family of spiritual mastersCC Adi 13.53
guru-parivāra family of spiritual mastersCC Adi 13.53
guru-pāśe in the care of a spiritual masterCC Madhya 25.122
guru-pāśe in the care of a spiritual masterCC Madhya 25.122
guru-patnīḥ Kaikeyī and other stepmothersSB 9.10.44
guru-patnīḥ Kaikeyī and other stepmothersSB 9.10.44
guru-putra-uktam advised by ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.5.51
guru-putra-uktam advised by ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.5.51
guru-putra-uktam advised by ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.5.51
guru-putrābhyām the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.6.29-30
guru-putrābhyām the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.6.29-30
guru-putram the son of My spiritual masterSB 10.45.45
guru-putram the son of My spiritual masterSB 10.45.45
guru-putram the son of the martial teacherSB 1.7.17
guru-putram the son of the martial teacherSB 1.7.17
guru-putram the spiritual master's sonSB 10.45.46
guru-putram the spiritual master's sonSB 10.45.46
guru-putram unto the son of Śukrācārya, his spiritual masterSB 7.5.25
guru-putram unto the son of Śukrācārya, his spiritual masterSB 7.5.25
guru-putrīm unto the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.15
guru-putrīm unto the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.15
guru-putryā with the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.5
guru-putryā with the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.5
guru-putryāḥ of Devayānī, the daughter of the guruSB 9.18.5
guru-putryāḥ of Devayānī, the daughter of the guruSB 9.18.5
guru-rūpe in the form of the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.45
guru-rūpe in the form of the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.45
guru-sevā serving the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.332
guru-sevā serving the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.332
guru-śikhariṇam the hill of the superior relativesCC Antya 1.155
guru-śikhariṇam the hill of the superior relativesCC Antya 1.155
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
guru-snehā whose great affectionCC Madhya 23.87-91
guru-snehā whose great affectionCC Madhya 23.87-91
guru-strībhiḥ by the wife of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.8
guru-strībhiḥ by the wife of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.8
guru-śuśrūṣayā by rendering service to the bona fide spiritual masterSB 7.7.30-31
guru-śuśrūṣayā by rendering service to the bona fide spiritual masterSB 7.7.30-31
guru-sutam the side of his spiritual master's sonSB 9.14.6
guru-sutam the side of his spiritual master's sonSB 9.14.6
guru-sutam the son of His spiritual masterSB 11.31.12
guru-sutam the son of His spiritual masterSB 11.31.12
guru-sutam the son of his teacherSB 1.7.40
guru-sutam the son of his teacherSB 1.7.40
guru-talpa-gaḥ one who indulges in sex with the wife of his teacher or guruSB 6.2.9-10
guru-talpa-gaḥ one who indulges in sex with the wife of his teacher or guruSB 6.2.9-10
guru-talpa-gaḥ one who indulges in sex with the wife of his teacher or guruSB 6.2.9-10
guru-tamaḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 10.69.15
guru-tamaḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 10.69.15
guru-tarān very importantSB 5.8.10
guru-tarān very importantSB 5.8.10
guru-tattva the truth in understanding the spiritual masterCC Adi 7.3
guru-tattva the truth in understanding the spiritual masterCC Adi 7.3
guru-ṭhāñi from his spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.109
guru-ṭhāñi from his spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.109
guru-tulya like a spiritual masterCC Antya 4.159
guru-tulya like a spiritual masterCC Antya 4.159
guru-tulya on the level of a superior guardianCC Madhya 24.57
guru-tulya on the level of a superior guardianCC Madhya 24.57
guru-vākyena by the order of his spiritual masterSB 9.8.5-6
guru-vākyena by the order of his spiritual masterSB 9.8.5-6
guru-vandanāya for offering respect to the elderly membersSB 1.13.31
guru-vandanāya for offering respect to the elderly membersSB 1.13.31
guru-varga eldersCC Adi 5.144-145
guru-varga eldersCC Adi 5.144-145
guru-vargera of the group of respectable predecessorsCC Adi 3.93
guru-vargera of the group of respectable predecessorsCC Adi 3.93
guru-vṛttiḥ vikalpena to follow the orders of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.11
guru-vṛttiḥ vikalpena to follow the orders of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.11
guru-vṛttiḥ vikalpena to follow the orders of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.11
gurubhiḥ by elderly relativesSB 1.11.23
gurubhiḥ by persons on the level of my spiritual masterSB 6.7.37
gurubhiḥ by the spiritual mastersSB 12.6.72
SB 5.4.8
gurubhiḥ by the teachersSB 7.5.53
gurubhyaḥ from the spiritual mastersSB 11.9.24
gurubhyaḥ unto the superiorsCC Antya 1.152
guruḥ a son named GuruSB 9.21.2
guruḥ a spiritual masterSB 5.5.18
guruḥ elder (father-in-law)SB 10.36.36
guruḥ his spiritual masterSB 10.24.17
SB 12.6.63
guruḥ his spiritual master (Vasiṣṭha)SB 9.13.3
guruḥ his teachersSB 7.5.19
guruḥ importantCC Adi 4.131
guruḥ masterBG 11.43
guruḥ more severeSB 9.15.41
guruḥ our spiritual masterSB 10.80.39
SB 7.5.50
guruḥ preceptorSB 3.25.38
guruḥ spiritual masterCC Adi 1.57
CC Adi 8.19
CC Madhya 22.162
SB 10.48.29
SB 10.80.32
SB 11.9.25
SB 2.9.5
SB 4.24.52
SB 4.29.51
SB 5.6.18
SB 8.22.5
SB 8.24.46
guruḥ spiritual master, fatherSB 4.24.67
guruḥ teacherCC Adi 4.125
SB 1.7.43
guruḥ the brāhmaṇas and the sannyāsīsSB 1.17.41
guruḥ the family priest or spiritual master, VasiṣṭhaSB 9.10.48
guruḥ the guide.*SB 10.8.6
guruḥ the instructing spiritual masterSB 11.7.20
guruḥ the recognized teacher or spiritual masterSB 3.6.30
guruḥ the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.46
MM 43
SB 10.27.6
SB 10.45.33
SB 10.48.25
SB 10.60.59
SB 10.80.11
SB 10.86.21
SB 11.17.27
SB 11.19.40-45
SB 5.5.15
SB 6.7.11
SB 8.24.50
guruḥ the spiritual masterSB 8.24.50
guruḥ the spiritual master (Śukrācārya)SB 8.20.14
guruḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 8.24.47
guruḥ the supreme teacherSB 8.24.52
guruḥ the teacherSB 4.30.30
guruḥ their spiritual masterSB 10.83.1
guruḥ Vasiṣṭha MuniSB 9.13.4
guruḥ very high in material considerationsCC Madhya 19.165
guruḥ your spiritual masterSB 7.15.76
guruḥ your supreme advisorSB 7.10.49
guruke to the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.264
guruke kahe said to his spiritual masterCC Antya 8.20
guruke kahe said to his spiritual masterCC Antya 8.20
gurum a spiritual masterSB 10.45.7
SB 11.18.38
SB 11.3.21
gurum and the spiritual masterSB 10.38.14
gurum heavySB 4.29.33
gurum his spiritual masterSB 9.14.7
gurum his spiritual master, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.26
gurum his spiritual master, VasiṣṭhaSB 9.9.23-24
gurum most severeMM 4
gurum most worshipableSB 3.24.5
gurum preceptorSB 4.7.25
gurum spiritual masterSB 1.16.3
SB 12.3.43
gurum Spiritual masterSB 7.6.29-30
gurum the instructorSB 4.29.26-27
gurum the masterSB 2.5.12
gurum the perfect spiritual masterSB 6.7.32
gurum the preceptorSB 5.10.19
gurum the spiritual masterSB 1.19.37
SB 1.2.3
SB 10.16.30
SB 10.27.13
SB 10.60.1
SB 10.84.15
SB 10.86.24
SB 10.90.27
SB 11.10.5
SB 11.18.39
SB 4.2.2
gurum the supreme spiritual masterSB 4.21.36
SB 9.20.27
gurum the supreme spiritual master, KṛṣṇaSB 4.8.44
gurum the teacher or spiritual masterSB 7.14.12
gurum their spiritual masterSB 10.86.55
gurum to the spiritual masterSB 10.62.5
gurum unto his guruSB 9.1.16
gurum unto his spiritual masterSB 8.20.1
gurum unto the spiritual masterSB 8.15.24
gurum you who act as a good advisor to all fallen soulsSB 8.7.22
gurūn and spiritual mastersSB 10.70.10
gurūn from His superiorsSB 10.71.12
gurūn one's spiritual mastersSB 11.27.29
gurūn superiorsBG 2.5
gurūn the spiritual masters (Śrī Vasiṣṭha and others)SB 9.10.44
gurūn the superiorsBG 2.5
gurūn to His eldersSB 10.69.30
gurūn to the spiritual mastersSB 12.11.4
gurūn unto the spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.1
CC Adi 1.34
gurūn very greatCC Antya 1.108
guruṇā as the spiritual masterSB 10.80.33
guruṇā by his spiritual masterSB 8.22.29-30
SB 9.2.10
guruṇā by the order of his spiritual masterSB 9.2.3
guruṇā by the spiritual masterSB 10.34.14
SB 10.80.25-26
SB 3.4.32
guruṇā by the spiritual master (Bṛhaspati)SB 9.17.15
guruṇā by the spiritual master (Vasiṣṭha)SB 9.6.9
guruṇā by the teacherSB 7.5.29
guruṇā by the teachersSB 7.5.3
guruṇā by Their spiritual masterSB 10.45.49
guruṇā by their spiritual masterSB 6.6.45
SB 8.15.32
guruṇā by Your spiritual masterSB 10.85.32-33
guruṇā by your spiritual masterSB 8.21.32
guruṇā substantialSB 10.58.35
guruṇā the spiritual masterSB 4.28.41
guruṇā the transcendental qualitiesSB 11.4.2
guruṇā undisturbedSB 4.8.44
guruṇā api even though very difficultBG 6.20-23
guruṇā api even though very difficultBG 6.20-23
gurūṇām all your teachersSB 7.5.10
gurūṇām heavySB 6.2.16
gurūṇām of superior persons, such as the spiritual master or fatherCC Madhya 10.145
guruṇḍāḥ GuruṇḍasSB 12.1.28
gurūṇi heavySB 6.2.16
gurura of greatnessCC Adi 4.129
gurura of spiritual mastersCC Antya 1.3-4
gurura of the spiritual masterCC Adi 7.80
CC Antya 3.139
gurura ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
gurura ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
gurura caraṇe unto the lotus feet of his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.168
gurura caraṇe unto the lotus feet of his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.168
gurura daraśane vision of his spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.269
gurura daraśane vision of his spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.269
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
gurura sambandhe in relationship with His spiritual masterCC Adi 10.140
gurura sambandhe in relationship with His spiritual masterCC Adi 10.140
gurura sevana service to his spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.25
gurura sevana service to his spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.25
gurura sevana service to the spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
gurura sevana service to the spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
guruṣu unto the spiritual mastersSB 7.4.31-32
guruṣu with spiritual mastersSB 10.80.45
gurutām the importanceCC Antya 1.150
gurutara extremely heavyCC Adi 11.5
gurutara more painfulCC Madhya 8.248
gurutmatā by GaruḍaSB 10.59.17-19
gurvi O respectful motherSB 3.32.31
gurvī very greatCC Antya 1.152
gurvībhyām hugeSB 3.18.18
gurvyā greatSB 3.30.10
gurvyā heavySB 10.59.5
SB 10.78.8
guvāka spicesCC Antya 7.71
yāvat śīla-guṇa-abhidhā-ākṛti-vayaḥ their exact character, habits, features, attributes and explicit bodily featuresSB 10.13.19
abhiguptaḥ protectedSB 5.20.19
abhiguptaḥ well hidden and protectedSB 7.2.40
abhiguptāḥ always protected from all dangersSB 10.2.33
abhiguptān being fully protectedSB 6.3.27
abhiguptaye for the protectionSB 10.84.18
deva-guru-acyute unto the demigods, the spiritual master and Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.11.23
bhṛgu-ādayaḥ headed by BhṛguSB 4.14.1
bhṛgu-ādayaḥ the great sages headed by BhṛguSB 6.3.14-15
bhṛgu-ādayaḥ those headed by Bhṛgu MuniSB 11.14.4
viśeṣaṇa adbhuta-guṇa the adjective adbhuta-guṇa ('wonderful qualities')CC Adi 16.66
adhiguṇaḥ so qualifiedCC Antya 6.263
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
ādi-guruḥ the original spiritual masterSB 10.16.26
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
saurabha-ādi guṇa qualities like transcendental fragranceCC Madhya 24.43
ādi-guruṇā by the primal preceptorBs 5.27
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
bhṛgu-ādīnām of the great sages headed by BhṛguSB 4.24.72
bhṛgu-ādyāḥ headed by Bhṛgu Muni, one of the seven ṛṣisSB 8.23.26-27
tat-guṇa-agrahaḥ are not touched by the material qualitiesSB 10.3.14
āgu bāḍi' going forwardCC Madhya 16.41
āgu hailā came forwardCC Antya 4.19
aguhyam not secretSB 10.52.35
aguṇa-āśrayaḥ transcendentalSB 1.18.50
aguṇa-maye who is not affected by the material qualitiesSB 6.16.39
aguṇa-āśrayam the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
aguṇa-vān He who has no contact with material qualitiesSB 10.20.18
aguṇa-anvayaḥ uninvolved in the reactions of the material modesSB 10.47.31
aguṇaḥ transcendentalSB 1.2.30
aguṇaḥ without affinity for the material modesSB 2.6.31
aguṇaḥ transcendentalSB 4.21.34
aguṇaḥ although transcendental to such material qualitiesSB 6.9.34
aguṇāḥ free from the transformation of the material modesSB 11.13.40
aguṇaḥ transcendental to the material modesSB 11.28.11
aguṇam still untouched by the material qualitiesSB 8.6.11
aguṇasya of the TranscendenceSB 1.18.14
aguṇasya of the Lord, who is without material qualitiesSB 2.8.1
aguṇasya who possesses no material qualitiesSB 7.1.2
aguṇasya of Him who has no material qualitiesSB 10.14.6
aguṇāt who are unaffected by the modes of material natureSB 10.3.19
aguṇāya never affected by the material modes of nature (sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)SB 8.6.8
aguṇāya to Him who is never affected by the qualities of matterSB 10.16.40
aguṇe transcendentalSB 5.16.3
aguṇena with liberation into the SupremeSB 7.6.25
aguru a kind of fragrant herbSB 4.21.2
aguru of aloeSB 5.25.5
aguru-gandhinā fragrant due to burning incense known as aguruSB 8.15.19
aguru-saurabhaḥ turned into saintly scented smoke of the aguru herbSB 10.6.34
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruSB 10.47.21
aguru-dhūpitaiḥ aromatic with aguru incenseSB 10.53.8-9
aguru scented with aguruSB 10.54.56
aguru from aguru perfumeSB 10.60.3-6
aguru of aguruSB 10.69.9-12
aguru aloe-wood pasteSB 10.80.20-22
aguru aloes woodSB 11.27.30-31
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruCC Adi 6.68
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
aguru the aguru fragranceCC Antya 19.95
rūpa-guṇa-aiśvaryera of forms, qualities and opulenceCC Madhya 9.160
ajūgupat ruled strictly according to the Vedic principlesSB 5.15.7
ajugupsitām beyond reproachSB 11.17.39
akhila-jagat-guruṇā the spiritual master of the whole universeSB 5.20.39
akhila-jagat-guruḥ the master of all the three worldsSB 5.24.27
akhila-guro O supreme spiritual master of the entire creationSB 7.9.42
akhila-guro O supreme instructor of the entire creationSB 7.10.4
akhila-guro O universal LordSB 8.3.32
akhila-gurau the spiritual master of allSB 10.46.30
akhila-guroḥ the spiritual master of all living beingsSB 12.8.48
prakāśita-akhila-guṇaḥ having all transcendental qualities manifestedCC Madhya 20.400
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākhyāne in describing the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.34
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental pastimes of the LordCC Madhya 24.113
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.134
kṛṣṇa guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.167
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.205
yāvat śīla-guṇa-abhidhā-ākṛti-vayaḥ their exact character, habits, features, attributes and explicit bodily featuresSB 10.13.19
alpa-guṇān of few good qualitiesSB 12.1.15-17
āmāra guru my spiritual masterCC Madhya 18.169
ambhaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of water (taste)SB 3.26.48
amṛta-guṭikā and the preparation named amṛta-guṭikāCC Madhya 12.167
amṛta-guṭikā round sweetmeatsCC Madhya 14.28
amṛta-guṭikā the sweet named amṛta-guṭikāCC Madhya 15.221
amṛta-guṭikā sweetballsCC Antya 10.118
amṛta-guṭikā amṛta-guṭikā sweetballsCC Antya 10.125-126
ananta-guṇa-arṇavaḥ the reservoir of unlimited transcendental qualitiesSB 5.25.6
ananta-guṇe possessing unlimited potencySB 6.4.48
ananta-guṇe whose qualities are countlessSB 11.26.30
ananta guṇa unlimited qualitiesCC Madhya 23.86
kṛṣṇera guṇa ananta Kṛṣṇa has unlimited qualitiesCC Madhya 24.41
ananta guṇa unlimited transcendental attributesCC Antya 6.309
vidhā-aneka-guṇaḥ endowed with varieties of good qualitiesSB 9.5.25
durvāsāḥ bhṛguḥ ańgirāḥ Durvāsā, Bhṛgu and AńgirāSB 11.1.11-12
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
dvi-ańgula by a measurement of two fingersSB 10.9.15
catuḥ-ańgulaiḥ four fingers by measureSB 3.11.9
dvi-ańgulam by a measurement of two fingersSB 10.9.16
guli figuresSB 3.8.26
guli on the fingers, beginning with the index fingerSB 6.8.7
kaṭi-sūtra-ańgulī-yakaiḥ with sacred belts around the waist and with rings on the fingersSB 10.13.47-48
guli-ańguṣṭha the two big toes and other toesSB 10.39.49-50
guli fingersSB 10.42.7
lola-ańgulī-sańgatām joined with fingers moving here and thereCC Antya 1.166
hasta-pada-ańguli fingers and toesCC Antya 3.210
gulibhiḥ with His fingersSB 10.35.2-3
gulibhyām having fingersSB 12.9.22-25
gulīṣu between the fingersSB 10.13.11
gulite on the fingerCC Madhya 13.166
gulīte on the fingersCC Antya 9.57
gulīya finger ringsSB 6.4.35-39
gulīya with ringsSB 10.60.8
gulīyakaiḥ by finger ringsSB 2.2.11
guṣṭha by the measure of a thumbSB 1.12.8
guṣṭha the upper portion of the thumbSB 3.13.18
guṣṭha thumbSB 3.13.22
tat-ańguṣṭha his big toeSB 4.8.79
pada-ańguṣṭha the toes of His lotus feetSB 4.21.31
guṣṭha of the big toeSB 5.17.1
guṣṭha-parva-mātrāḥ whose size is that of a thumbSB 5.21.17
guṣṭha-parvasu to the joints of the thumbsSB 6.8.7
pāda-ańguṣṭha with the big toes of his feetSB 7.3.2
guli-ańguṣṭha the two big toes and other toesSB 10.39.49-50
pada-ańguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā emanating from the toe of the LordCC Madhya 24.217
anguṣṭha-trayam a length of three fingersCC Antya 1.161
pāda-ańguṣṭha His toeCC Antya 12.50
guṣṭhāt from the thumbSB 3.12.23
guṣṭhena by the big toeSB 5.24.27
anīśvarān guṇān the modes of material natureSB 3.28.11
kāla-guṇān anu according to seasonal changesSB 10.3.33
tat-kāla-anuguṇaḥ according to the particular timeSB 7.1.8
anuguṇam as far as possibleSB 8.17.18
anuguṇam suitableSB 10.50.5-6
anuguṇān conforming to the instructions for liberationSB 5.6.13
anuguṇita extending throughSB 10.74.46
anuguṇitam accompanied bySB 3.28.31
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
anupama-guṇā having unparalleled qualitiesCC Madhya 8.182
uttama-śloka-guṇa-anuvādaḥ discussion of the pastimes and glories of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.12.13
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane describing the glories of KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane in describing the transcendental character of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
anvagu followedSB 10.59.40
aguṇa-anvayaḥ uninvolved in the reactions of the material modesSB 10.47.31
rūpa-guṇa-anvitaḥ qualitativeSB 2.5.26-29
āpanāra guṇa their own personal qualitiesCC Antya 5.78
valgu-smita-apāńga-visarga-vīkṣitaiḥ by her casting her smiling glance on everyone very attractivelySB 10.6.4
apatya-guptaye giving protection to your sonsSB 8.17.18
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
ananta-guṇa-arṇavaḥ the reservoir of unlimited transcendental qualitiesSB 5.25.6
asādhāraṇa guṇa uncommon qualitiesCC Madhya 9.144
vyāghraḥ āsāraṇaḥ bhṛgu Vyāghra, Āsāraṇa and BhṛguSB 12.11.38
asat-guṇeṣu into the temporarily manifested qualitiesSB 4.9.7
dravya-guṇa-karma-āśaya in a combination of material elements, material qualities, and the results of past activities and desiresSB 5.10.6
sarva-guhā-āśaye residing in everyone's heartSB 3.29.11-12
aguṇa-āśrayaḥ transcendentalSB 1.18.50
sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ although now the shelter of the modes of material natureSB 7.2.43
sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 9.5.11
aguṇa-āśrayam the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
aṣṭa-guṇite eightfoldSB 10.87.38
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-āsvādera of tasting the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.105
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
ati-guṇa-vat prepared very gorgeously with all varieties of tasteSB 8.16.51-52
ati guṇavān very much qualifiedCC Madhya 11.80
ati-guru-bhojane because of eating too muchCC Antya 10.147
ātma-guṇam its own potencySB 6.2.19
ātma-māyā-guṇaiḥ by the Supreme Personality of Godhead's modes of material natureSB 6.16.9
ātma-guṇam and His external energySB 8.5.30
ātma-rāma-gurubhiḥ by those who are self-satisfied and who are considered to be spiritual masters of the worldSB 8.7.33
ātma-guhyam all the mysteries of self-realizationSB 8.24.55
ātma-guṇaiḥ by the transcendental qualitiesSB 10.5.18
ātma-dyota-guṇaiḥ channa-mahimne unto You whose glories are covered by Your personal energySB 10.10.33
ātma-guroḥ of the master of the soulSB 12.8.44
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
tat-guṇa-ātmakaḥ according to shape and qualitySB 4.21.35
tri-guṇa-ātmakam conditioned by the three modes of nature, or a product of matterSB 1.7.5
tri-guṇa-ātmakam made of three modes of energy (sattva-rajas-tamo-guṇa)SB 10.3.14
ātmanaḥ guru-mattayā because of being heavier than he could personally perceiveSB 10.7.27
tri-guṇa-ātmanām conditioned by the three modes of material natureSB 7.7.28
tri-guṇa-ātmanām partaking of the three modesSB 11.24.13
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
śīla-audārya-guṇaiḥ with the transcendental qualities of good character and magnanimitySB 10.3.41
avaguṇṭha covered bySB 3.14.25
avāgurat and thus she very mildly chastised HimSB 10.9.11
valgu-gati-līlā-avalokanaiḥ moving very softly, they attract everyone's heartSB 8.8.7
sarva-bhūta-guhā-āvāsam residing in the heart of all living entitiesSB 3.12.19
tamaḥ-guṇa-āveśa absorbed by the quality of ignoranceCC Madhya 20.311
avyabhicāri-sat-guṇam without any change of qualitiesSB 8.8.19
avyabhicāri-sat-guṇaiḥ with extraordinary transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
dvi-guṇa-āyāmaḥ whose measurement is twice as greatSB 5.20.29
āgu bāḍi' going forwardCC Madhya 16.41
bāhu-daṇḍa-guptāyām being protected by His armsSB 1.14.35-36
bahu-guṇāḥ greatly usefulSB 3.3.26
bahu-guṇa many qualitiesSB 3.32.33
bahu-guṇam endowed with many rich tastes and fragrancesSB 10.23.19
bahu-guṇam well preparedSB 10.24.27
bahu-guṇam of various tastesSB 10.38.39
bhagavat-guṇa the qualities of the Supreme PersonalitySB 12.12.49
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
bhakta-guṇa the attributes of a devoteeCC Antya 5.82
bhakta-vātsalya-guṇa the quality of being very affectionate to the devoteesCC Antya 9.145
bhakta-guṇa the attributes of the devoteeCC Antya 10.101
kṣaṇa-bhańgura perishable in a momentSB 7.7.39
bhańguraḥ perishableSB 7.7.43
kṣaṇa-bhańguraḥ prone to be destroyed at any momentSB 11.2.29
kṣaṇa-bhańguraiḥ perishable at any momentSB 6.10.10
kṣaṇa-bhańguraiḥ temporarySB 8.7.39
hińgula-bharaiḥ by the vermilionCC Madhya 8.195
valgu-bhāratīm sweet wordsSB 8.24.25
valgu-bhāṣitaiḥ with sweet wordsSB 6.18.27-28
ati-guru-bhojane because of eating too muchCC Antya 10.147
bhṛgu-udvaha O glory of the family of BhṛguSB 1.8.15
bhṛgu-varya O chief of the BhṛgusSB 1.11.32
bhṛgu-nandana O son of BhṛguSB 1.12.7
bhṛgu the sage BhṛguSB 3.11.30
bhṛgu-ādayaḥ headed by BhṛguSB 4.14.1
bhṛgu-ādīnām of the great sages headed by BhṛguSB 4.24.72
bhṛgu-ādayaḥ the great sages headed by BhṛguSB 6.3.14-15
bhṛgu-devatāḥ who are now strong devotees of Śukrācārya, the disciple of BhṛguSB 6.7.23
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 6.17.12
bhṛgu by BhṛguSB 7.3.14
bhṛgu-dattam given by ŚukrācāryaSB 8.15.8-9
bhṛgu with Bhṛgu MuniSB 8.23.20-21
bhṛgu-ādyāḥ headed by Bhṛgu Muni, one of the seven ṛṣisSB 8.23.26-27
bhṛgu-nandanaḥ is Cyavana Muni (and no one else)SB 9.3.22
bhṛgu the great saint BhṛguSB 9.4.53-54
bhṛgu-varyam the best of the Bhṛgu dynasty, Lord ParaśurāmaSB 9.15.29
bhṛgu-nandana O son of the Bhṛgu dynasty, ŚaunakaSB 10.1.14
bhṛgu-ādayaḥ those headed by Bhṛgu MuniSB 11.14.4
bhṛgu-mukhyebhyaḥ headed by BhṛguSB 11.27.3-4
bhṛgu-udvaha O most eminent of the descendants of BhṛguSB 12.6.42
bhṛgu-udvaham to the most eminent descendant of BhṛguSB 12.9.1
bhṛgu-śreṣṭha O best of the descendants of BhṛguSB 12.9.10
bhṛgu-varya O best of the descendants of Bhṛgu (Śaunaka)SB 12.10.42
bhṛgubhiḥ by the descendants of Bhṛgu MuniSB 8.15.3
bhṛgubhiḥ by the descendants of BhṛguSB 8.15.28
bhṛgu BhṛguBG 10.25
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
bhṛgu the sage BhṛguSB 3.12.23
bhṛgu the great sage BhṛguSB 4.1.43
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 4.2.27
bhṛgu Bhṛgu MuniSB 4.4.32
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 4.7.5
bhṛguḥ uvāca Śrī Bhṛgu saidSB 4.7.30
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 4.29.42-44
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 6.18.3-4
vasiṣṭhaḥ gālavaḥ bhṛgu Vasiṣṭha, Gālava and BhṛguSB 10.84.2-5
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 10.89.12
bhṛgu BhṛguSB 10.89.13
durvāsāḥ bhṛguḥ ańgirāḥ Durvāsā, Bhṛgu and AńgirāSB 11.1.11-12
bhṛgu Bhṛgu MuniSB 11.16.14
bhṛgu Bhṛgu MuniSB 12.8.12
vyāghraḥ āsāraṇaḥ bhṛgu Vyāghra, Āsāraṇa and BhṛguSB 12.11.38
bhṛgukaccha-saṃjñake in the field named BhṛgukacchaSB 8.18.21
bhṛgum Bhṛgu MuniSB 4.5.17
bhṛgum Bhṛgu MuniSB 10.89.2
bhṛgupāta falling downCC Adi 10.94
bhṛgupateḥ of BhṛgupatiSB 9.10.6-7
bhṛguṣu among the BhṛgusSB 8.18.23
bhṛguṣu in the dynasty of BhṛguSB 9.16.27
bhṛtya-guṇe by the qualities of the servantCC Madhya 11.187
bhūmeḥ guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of earth (odor)SB 3.26.48
sarva-bhūta-guhā-āvāsam residing in the heart of all living entitiesSB 3.12.19
sarva-bhūta-guhā-vāsam living within the core of the heart of everyoneSB 8.16.20
ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥ-śabdera of the word ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥCC Madhya 24.35
brahma-guhyam secret of the VedasSB 11.29.25
brahma-guṇaḥ a quality of the Absolute TruthSB 12.4.32
brahmaṇyatā-guṇa the attributes of a perfect brāhmaṇaCC Antya 7.166
sucāruḥ cāruguptaḥ ca Sucāru and CāruguptaSB 10.61.8-9
caitanya-līlā guṇa the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.10
caladgu trampling the earthSB 1.9.37
calat-gu making the entire planet trembleCC Madhya 16.145
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
candraguptam Prince CandraguptaSB 12.1.12
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
sucāruḥ cāruguptaḥ ca Sucāru and CāruguptaSB 10.61.8-9
catuḥ-ańgulaiḥ four fingers by measureSB 3.11.9
kṛṣṇa-nāma-guṇa chāḍi leaving aside the transcendental qualities and the name of the LordCC Madhya 1.270
ātma-dyota-guṇaiḥ channa-mahimne unto You whose glories are covered by Your personal energySB 10.10.33
sat-cit-rūpa-guṇa such qualities are spiritual and eternalCC Madhya 24.41
citraguḥ vegavān vṛṣaḥ Citragu, Vegavān and VṛṣaSB 10.61.13
citta-guhāra of the core of the heartCC Adi 1.101
codita-guṇa whose three modes of material nature are agitatedSB 7.9.21
phalgu-dāḥ giving little benefit to their subjectsSB 12.1.38
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
bāhu-daṇḍa-guptāyām being protected by His armsSB 1.14.35-36
daśa-guṇa-uttaraiḥ each ten times more than the previous oneSB 6.16.37
daśa-guṇa ten times greaterCC Antya 12.136
daśa-guṇa ten times moreCC Antya 12.139
bhṛgu-dattam given by ŚukrācāryaSB 8.15.8-9
deva-guptam he is well protected by the LordSB 4.8.68
deva-guptam being protected by the demigodsSB 5.8.17
deva-guru-acyute unto the demigods, the spiritual master and Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.11.23
deva-guhyam very confidential even to the demigodsSB 8.17.20
deva-guruṇā by the spiritual master of the demigods, BṛhaspatiSB 9.14.5
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
devaguhyāt from His father, DevaguhyaSB 8.13.17
bhṛgu-devatāḥ who are now strong devotees of Śukrācārya, the disciple of BhṛguSB 6.7.23
mańgala-guṇa-dhāma the reservoir of all auspicious attributesCC Adi 6.12
dhanur-guṇa the string of the bowCC Madhya 21.129
dharma-gup the protector of righteousnessSB 1.12.11
dharma-guptaye for the protection of the principles of religionSB 12.6.48-49
dharma-guhya with the secret essence of religionSB 12.10.26
dharma-guptaye for the protection of religious principlesCC Madhya 8.146
aguru-dhūpitaiḥ aromatic with aguru incenseSB 10.53.8-9
divya-guṇa-gaṇa of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 21.120
doṣa-guṇera of both the faults and the virtuesCC Adi 16.26
doṣa-guṇa-vicāra therefore to criticize one's poetry as good or badCC Adi 16.102
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
dravya-guṇa-karma-āśaya in a combination of material elements, material qualities, and the results of past activities and desiresSB 5.10.6
dṛśya-guṇeṣu among the visible objects, beginning with the bodySB 10.3.18
dui-guccha two bunchesCC Madhya 19.46
dui guṇe two transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 19.215
ei dui guṇa these two qualities (namely śānta and dāsya)CC Madhya 19.221
dui-guṇa two qualitiesCC Antya 7.131
durvāsāḥ bhṛguḥ ańgirāḥ Durvāsā, Bhṛgu and AńgirāSB 11.1.11-12
dvi-guṇāni twiceSB 3.11.19
dvi-guṇam twice as muchSB 4.10.10
dvi-guṇa twice as muchSB 5.1.32
dvi-guṇa-viśālena which is twice as wideSB 5.20.2
dvi-guṇa-viśālaḥ twice as bigSB 5.20.7
tat-dvi-guṇaḥ twice thatSB 5.20.13
dvi-guṇaḥ twice as bigSB 5.20.18
dvi-guṇa-āyāmaḥ whose measurement is twice as greatSB 5.20.29
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt qualified with twelve brahminical qualitiesSB 7.9.10
dvi-ańgula by a measurement of two fingersSB 10.9.15
dvi-ańgulam by a measurement of two fingersSB 10.9.16
dvi-guṇa twiceCC Madhya 7.24
dvi-guṇa twice as muchCC Madhya 9.104
dvi-guṇa kariyā increasing to doubleCC Madhya 12.220
dvi-guṇa kariyā making a double portionCC Madhya 14.111
dvi-guṇa twofoldCC Madhya 14.234
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Madhya 20.59
dvi-guṇa twiceCC Madhya 21.132
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who has twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 4.69
dvi-guṇa vartana twice the salaryCC Antya 9.106
dvi-guṇa twice as muchCC Antya 9.112
dvi-guṇa doubleCC Antya 9.133
dvi-guṇa twice as bigCC Antya 10.37
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 16.26
dvi-guṇa twice as muchCC Antya 17.59
dvi-guṇe with doubled strengthCC Antya 18.58
dvi-guṇa doublyCC Antya 18.63
dvi-guṇa twiceCC Antya 19.30
dviguṇa vartana twice the salaryCC Antya 9.111
ātma-dyota-guṇaiḥ channa-mahimne unto You whose glories are covered by Your personal energySB 10.10.33
nava-jāguḍa-dyuti the brilliance of newly painted kuńkumaCC Antya 1.165
ei guṇe for this reasonCC Madhya 11.27
ei dui guṇa these two qualities (namely śānta and dāsya)CC Madhya 19.221
eka-gurum the one spiritual masterSB 12.10.14
eka guṭi one bunchCC Madhya 14.246
gāi tomāra guṇa by praising your transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 20.60
vasiṣṭhaḥ gālavaḥ bhṛgu Vasiṣṭha, Gālava and BhṛguSB 10.84.2-5
śikṣā-guru-gaṇa all the instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.35
kṛṣṇa-guṇa gāna chanting of the holy attributes of KṛṣṇaCC Adi 5.121
tāńra guṇa-gaṇa His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 6.196
kari' guṇa gāna glorifying the qualitiesCC Madhya 11.159-160
divya-guṇa-gaṇa of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 21.120
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
haridāsera guṇa-gaṇa the stock of transcendental qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.95
priya-guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by the desirable transcendental qualities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.120
gandha-guṇam the perceptible quality of fragranceSB 12.4.14
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruSB 10.47.21
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruCC Adi 6.68
aguru-gandhinā fragrant due to burning incense known as aguruSB 8.15.19
yadu gāńguli Yadu GāńguliCC Adi 12.87
valgu-gati-līlā-avalokanaiḥ moving very softly, they attract everyone's heartSB 8.8.7
gaura-guṇa the qualities of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.123
gopī-rūpa-guṇe in the qualities and beauty of the gopīsCC Adi 4.194
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
gṛbhīta-guṇām by which the qualities are acceptedCC Madhya 15.180
gṛhyamāṇaiḥ guṇaiḥ with the perceiving intelligence, mind and sensesSB 11.7.23
dui-guccha two bunchesCC Madhya 19.46
sa-guḍam with molassesSB 8.16.40
calat-gu making the entire planet trembleCC Madhya 16.145
sarva-guhā-śayaḥ one who lies in everyone s heartSB 2.8.10
sarva-bhūta-guhā-āvāsam residing in the heart of all living entitiesSB 3.12.19
sarva-guhā-āśaye residing in everyone's heartSB 3.29.11-12
sarva-bhūta-guhā-vāsam living within the core of the heart of everyoneSB 8.16.20
sarva-guhā-śayaḥ who is situated in the core of everyone's heartSB 10.3.6
sarva-gu in all heartsCC Adi 4.205
sarva-gu in all heartsCC Madhya 19.171
citta-guhāra of the core of the heartCC Adi 1.101
pradyumna-guhayoḥ between Pradyumna and KārtikeyaSB 10.63.7
sarva-guhya-tamam the most confidential of allBG 18.64
dharma-guhya with the secret essence of religionSB 12.10.26
sarva-guhya-tamam most confidential of allCC Madhya 22.57-58
saha-guhyakāḥ along with the GuhyakasSB 4.4.34
rāja-guhyam the king of confidential knowledgeBG 9.2
deva-guhyam very confidential even to the demigodsSB 8.17.20
ātma-guhyam all the mysteries of self-realizationSB 8.24.55
brahma-guhyam secret of the VedasSB 11.29.25
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
veda-guhyāni undiscoverable by the VedasSB 1.3.35
haṃsa-guhyena by the celebrated prayers known as Haṃsa-guhyaSB 6.4.22
veṇu-gulmam the dried creepers beneath a bamboo treeSB 6.1.13-14
viśāla-gulmam many thicketsSB 8.2.20
rajaḥ-guṇa the mode of passionBG 3.37
ṣaṭ-guṇa-īśaḥ master of the six sensesSB 1.3.36
tri-guṇa-ātmakam conditioned by the three modes of nature, or a product of matterSB 1.7.5
sarva-sat-guṇa-māhātmye glorified by all godly attributesSB 1.12.24
māyā-guṇa the modes of material natureSB 1.13.56
rūpa-guṇa-anvitaḥ qualitativeSB 2.5.26-29
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
sarva-guṇa all good qualitiesSB 3.23.29
nabhaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of sky (sound)SB 3.26.47
vāyoḥ guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of air (touch)SB 3.26.47
tejaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of fire (form)SB 3.26.48
ambhaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of water (taste)SB 3.26.48
bhūmeḥ guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of earth (odor)SB 3.26.48
uru-guṇa arising from the great modesSB 3.31.15
jāte guṇa-vyatikare when the interaction of the modes arisesSB 3.32.12-15
tat-guṇa the qualities of the LordSB 3.32.22
bahu-guṇa many qualitiesSB 3.32.33
māyā-guṇa of the modes of material natureSB 3.33.24-25
sarva-guṇa of all respectable qualitiesSB 4.1.49-52
māyā-guṇa the modes of material natureSB 4.20.29
tat-guṇa-ātmakaḥ according to shape and qualitySB 4.21.35
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
pakva-guṇa free from material contaminationSB 4.30.18
maurvī-guṇa of the bowstringSB 5.1.29
dvi-guṇa twice as muchSB 5.1.32
dravya-guṇa-karma-āśaya in a combination of material elements, material qualities, and the results of past activities and desiresSB 5.10.6
uttama-śloka-guṇa-anuvādaḥ discussion of the pastimes and glories of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.12.13
tat-varṇa-guṇa whose color is the same as that of the mode of passion (reddish)SB 5.14.7
māyā-guṇa-vibhūteḥ of the transformation of the qualities of the material energySB 5.16.4
sarva-guṇa-sańkhyānāya the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 5.17.17
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
sarva-guṇa with all transcendental qualitiesSB 5.18.18
sarva-sattva-guṇa-viśeṣaṇāya whose form consists of śuddha-sattva, transcendental goodnessSB 5.18.30
dvi-guṇa-viśālena which is twice as wideSB 5.20.2
dvi-guṇa-viśālaḥ twice as bigSB 5.20.7
dvi-guṇa-āyāmaḥ whose measurement is twice as greatSB 5.20.29
ananta-guṇa-arṇavaḥ the reservoir of unlimited transcendental qualitiesSB 5.25.6
sarva-guṇa of all the effects of the material modes of nature (such as intelligence and the senses)SB 6.9.38
daśa-guṇa-uttaraiḥ each ten times more than the previous oneSB 6.16.37
sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ although now the shelter of the modes of material natureSB 7.2.43
tri-guṇa-ātmanām conditioned by the three modes of material natureSB 7.7.28
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt qualified with twelve brahminical qualitiesSB 7.9.10
codita-guṇa whose three modes of material nature are agitatedSB 7.9.21
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
ati-guṇa-vat prepared very gorgeously with all varieties of tasteSB 8.16.51-52
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane describing the glories of KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 9.5.11
tri-guṇa-pradhānāḥ influenced by the three modes of material natureSB 9.8.22
māyā-guṇa caused by the three modes of material natureSB 9.8.23
māyā-guṇa the modes of material natureSB 9.8.24
tri-guṇa-ātmakam made of three modes of energy (sattva-rajas-tamo-guṇa)SB 10.3.14
tat-guṇa-agrahaḥ are not touched by the material qualitiesSB 10.3.14
sarva-guṇa-upetāḥ being fully qualified by giving sufficient milk, etc.SB 10.7.16
yāvat śīla-guṇa-abhidhā-ākṛti-vayaḥ their exact character, habits, features, attributes and explicit bodily featuresSB 10.13.19
kṛṣṇa-guṇa of the great qualities of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.74.30
sa-guṇa O You who are endowed with qualitiesSB 10.87.40
tri-kāla-guṇa the manifestations of the three phases of time (such as heat and cold, rain and so on)SB 11.4.11
tri-guṇa the three modes of material natureSB 11.9.20
tri-guṇa of the three stages wakefulness, dream and dreamless sleepSB 11.13.32
tri-guṇa of the three modes of natureSB 11.19.15
mat-guṇa My transcendental qualitiesSB 11.19.20-24
sattva-guṇa of the mode of goodnessSB 11.19.40-45
tri-guṇa-ātmanām partaking of the three modesSB 11.24.13
karma-guṇa-kāla of material work, material qualities and timeSB 12.8.42
nānā-guṇa various combinations of the modes of natureSB 12.11.11-12
bhagavat-guṇa the qualities of the Supreme PersonalitySB 12.12.49
sarva-guṇa of all good qualitiesCC Adi 4.69
koṭi-guṇa ten million times greaterCC Adi 4.126
koṭi-guṇa ten million times moreCC Adi 4.133
koṭi-guṇa ten million timesCC Adi 4.186
koṭi-guṇa ten million times moreCC Adi 4.187
śata śata guṇa hundreds of qualities moreCC Adi 4.240
rūpa-guṇa beauty and attributesCC Adi 4.248
kṛṣṇa-guṇa gāna chanting of the holy attributes of KṛṣṇaCC Adi 5.121
līlā-guṇa attributes and pastimesCC Adi 5.222
mańgala-guṇa-dhāma the reservoir of all auspicious attributesCC Adi 6.12
śata-guṇa one hundred timesCC Adi 7.24
sat-guṇa good qualitiesCC Adi 8.57
līlā-guṇa pastimes and qualitiesCC Adi 9.5
sat-guṇa-pradhāna qualified with all good qualitiesCC Adi 13.56
sat-guṇa good qualitiesCC Adi 13.59
gaura-guṇa the qualities of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.123
viśeṣaṇa adbhuta-guṇa the adjective adbhuta-guṇa ('wonderful qualities')CC Adi 16.66
doṣa-guṇa-vicāra therefore to criticize one's poetry as good or badCC Adi 16.102
śiva-guṇa the qualities of Lord ŚivaCC Adi 17.99
kṛṣṇa-nāma-guṇa chāḍi leaving aside the transcendental qualities and the name of the LordCC Madhya 1.270
nija-guṇa His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 2.26
tāńra guṇa-gaṇa His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 6.196
dvi-guṇa twiceCC Madhya 7.24
śrī-rādhikāra guṇa the transcendental quality of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 8.116
anupama-guṇā having unparalleled qualitiesCC Madhya 8.182
sat-guṇa good qualitiesCC Madhya 8.185
dvi-guṇa twice as muchCC Madhya 9.104
asādhāraṇa guṇa uncommon qualitiesCC Madhya 9.144
rūpa-guṇa-aiśvaryera of forms, qualities and opulenceCC Madhya 9.160
mat-guṇa-īraṇam describing My gloriesCC Madhya 11.29-30
prema-guṇa quality of loveCC Madhya 11.58
kari' guṇa gāna glorifying the qualitiesCC Madhya 11.159-160
sarva-guṇa-vān qualified in every respectCC Madhya 12.54
dvi-guṇa kariyā increasing to doubleCC Madhya 12.220
sat-guṇa endowed with all good qualitiesCC Madhya 13.144
prema-guṇa qualities in ecstatic loveCC Madhya 13.158
dvi-guṇa kariyā making a double portionCC Madhya 14.111
koṭi-guṇa millions of times moreCC Madhya 14.179
dvi-guṇa twofoldCC Madhya 14.234
sat-guṇa transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 15.140
tāńra guṇa his good qualitiesCC Madhya 15.158
nija-guṇa his personal qualitiesCC Madhya 15.159
saba guṇa all the good qualitiesCC Madhya 15.181
kṛṣṇa-guṇa the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 17.135
kṛṣṇa-guṇa the qualities of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 17.139
prabhu-guṇa the transcendental qualities of the LordCC Madhya 17.148
śata-guṇa one hundred timesCC Madhya 17.226
sahasra-guṇa one thousand timesCC Madhya 17.227
lakṣa-guṇa a hundred thousand timesCC Madhya 17.227
priya-guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by the desirable transcendental qualities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.120
śabda-guṇa the quality of soundCC Madhya 19.217
ei dui guṇa these two qualities (namely śānta and dāsya)CC Madhya 19.221
śāntera guṇa qualities of śānta-rasaCC Madhya 19.222
tina guṇa the qualities of three rasas, namely śānta, dāsya and sakhyaCC Madhya 19.224
śāntera guṇa the qualities of śānta-rasaCC Madhya 19.226
sakhyera guṇa the quality of fraternityCC Madhya 19.227
pañca guṇa five kinds of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 19.232
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Madhya 20.59
gāi tomāra guṇa by praising your transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 20.60
tri-guṇa the three qualities of material natureCC Madhya 20.301
tamaḥ-guṇa the material mode of darknessCC Madhya 20.307
tamaḥ-guṇa-āveśa absorbed by the quality of ignoranceCC Madhya 20.311
sattva-guṇa of the mode of goodnessCC Madhya 20.314
sat-guṇa spiritual qualitiesCC Madhya 21.10
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
kṛṣṇa guṇa the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.111
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
divya-guṇa-gaṇa of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 21.120
dhanur-guṇa the string of the bowCC Madhya 21.129
dvi-guṇa twiceCC Madhya 21.132
tāra guṇa the quality of that sweetnessCC Madhya 21.140
sei saba guṇa all those transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.77
vijita-ṣaṭ-guṇa completely controlling the six bad qualities (lust, anger, greed, etc.)CC Madhya 22.78-80
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-jñāna knowledge of Kṛṣṇa's transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.97
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane in describing the transcendental character of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākhyāne in describing the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.34
ananta guṇa unlimited qualitiesCC Madhya 23.86
kṛṣṇera guṇa ananta Kṛṣṇa has unlimited qualitiesCC Madhya 24.41
sat-cit-rūpa-guṇa such qualities are spiritual and eternalCC Madhya 24.41
saurabha-ādi guṇa qualities like transcendental fragranceCC Madhya 24.43
kṛṣṇa-guṇa the qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.58
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-āsvādera of tasting the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.105
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental pastimes of the LordCC Madhya 24.113
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
kṛṣṇa-guṇa śuni' hearing the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.118
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.134
kṛṣṇa guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.167
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.205
sa-guṇa fully qualified with spiritual attributesCC Madhya 25.54
śrī-rūpera guṇa the transcendental qualities of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Antya 1.106
hari-guṇa-mayī whose subject matter is the attributes of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.139
rūpera sat-guṇa the transcendental qualities of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Antya 1.208
haridāsera guṇa the transcendental qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.93
haridāsera guṇa-gaṇa the stock of transcendental qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.95
haridāsera guṇa qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.98
rūpa-guṇa-vān so beautiful and qualifiedCC Antya 3.236
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who has twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 4.69
prabhura guṇa attributes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.205
tina-guṇa of the three modes of material natureCC Antya 5.45-46
āpanāra guṇa their own personal qualitiesCC Antya 5.78
bhakta-guṇa the attributes of a devoteeCC Antya 5.82
tāra guṇa kahi' explaining his humble behaviorCC Antya 5.157
ananta guṇa unlimited transcendental attributesCC Antya 6.309
dui-guṇa two qualitiesCC Antya 7.131
brahmaṇyatā-guṇa the attributes of a perfect brāhmaṇaCC Antya 7.166
yateka guṇa all the transcendental attributesCC Antya 8.43
dvi-guṇa vartana twice the salaryCC Antya 9.106
dvi-guṇa twice as muchCC Antya 9.112
dvi-guṇa doubleCC Antya 9.133
bhakta-vātsalya-guṇa the quality of being very affectionate to the devoteesCC Antya 9.145
dvi-guṇa twice as bigCC Antya 10.37
bhakta-guṇa the attributes of the devoteeCC Antya 10.101
caitanya-līlā guṇa the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.10
daśa-guṇa ten times greaterCC Antya 12.136
daśa-guṇa ten times moreCC Antya 12.139
pañca-guṇa five attributesCC Antya 15.8
pañca-guṇa the five attributesCC Antya 15.9
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 16.26
sei-guṇa that qualityCC Antya 16.49
dvi-guṇa twice as muchCC Antya 17.59
sat-guṇa-sāgara ocean of transcendental attributesCC Antya 17.60
dvi-guṇa doublyCC Antya 18.63
dvi-guṇa twiceCC Antya 19.30
mahat-guṇaḥ great qualitiesSB 1.16.1
mahā-guṇāḥ great qualitiesSB 1.16.26-30
uru-guṇaḥ greatly powerfulSB 2.6.31
bahu-guṇāḥ greatly usefulSB 3.3.26
rajaḥ-guṇaḥ the material mode of passionSB 3.9.35
sa-guṇaḥ in the material worldSB 3.32.34-36
parityakta-guṇaḥ one who is disassociated from the material modes of natureSB 4.20.10
sarva-guṇāḥ fully qualifiedSB 4.21.43
tat-guṇaḥ qualities in connection with matterSB 4.22.27
śreṣṭha-guṇaḥ qualified with the best attributesSB 5.4.9
mahat-guṇāḥ good qualitiesSB 5.18.12
tat-dvi-guṇaḥ twice thatSB 5.20.13
dvi-guṇaḥ twice as bigSB 5.20.18
prakṛti-guṇāḥ the modes of material natureSB 5.25.9
mahat-guṇāḥ exalted transcendental qualitiesSB 7.4.34
tat-guṇāḥ the modes of material energySB 7.7.22
sa-guṇaḥ material nature with its three modesSB 7.9.48
yoga-guṇāḥ the eight mystic perfectionsSB 8.17.10
vidhā-aneka-guṇaḥ endowed with varieties of good qualitiesSB 9.5.25
ślāghanīya-guṇaḥ a person who possesses praiseworthy qualitiesSB 10.1.37
rajaḥ-guṇaḥ being controlled by the mode of passionSB 10.10.8
ṣaṭ-guṇaḥ the six material qualities, namely hunger, thirst, lamentation, illusion, old age and deathSB 11.11.29-32
brahma-guṇaḥ a quality of the Absolute TruthSB 12.4.32
mahat-guṇāḥ high qualitiesCC Adi 8.58
prakāśita-akhila-guṇaḥ having all transcendental qualities manifestedCC Madhya 20.400
mahat-guṇāḥ the high qualitiesCC Madhya 22.76
mahā-guṇāḥ transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 23.67
pañca-guṇāḥ five qualitiesCC Madhya 23.78
ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥ-śabdera of the word ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥCC Madhya 24.35
tat-guṇaiḥ by the qualitiesSB 1.11.38
māyā-guṇaiḥ by the external modes of natureSB 4.1.26-27
tat-guṇaiḥ by the material modes of natureSB 4.20.8
kriyā-guṇaiḥ by activities or qualitiesSB 4.29.3
māyā-guṇaiḥ by the modes of material natureSB 5.18.37
ātma-māyā-guṇaiḥ by the Supreme Personality of Godhead's modes of material natureSB 6.16.9
puru-guṇaiḥ although fully qualifiedSB 7.9.8
avyabhicāri-sat-guṇaiḥ with extraordinary transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
sarva-guṇaiḥ with all transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
māyā-guṇaiḥ influenced by the modes of material natureSB 9.6.52
śīla-audārya-guṇaiḥ with the transcendental qualities of good character and magnanimitySB 10.3.41
ātma-guṇaiḥ by the transcendental qualitiesSB 10.5.18
prākṛtaiḥ guṇaiḥ by the material modes of nature (sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)SB 10.10.32
ātma-dyota-guṇaiḥ channa-mahimne unto You whose glories are covered by Your personal energySB 10.10.33
sta-guṇaiḥ along with its qualities (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 11.3.15
gṛhyamāṇaiḥ guṇaiḥ with the perceiving intelligence, mind and sensesSB 11.7.23
ṛtu-guṇaiḥ by the qualities of the seasons (such as heat and cold)SB 11.28.26
tat-guṇaiḥ by the material qualitiesCC Adi 5.87
kṛpā-guṇaiḥ by the ropes of causeless mercyCC Antya 6.1
tri-guṇam combination of the three modesSB 3.26.10
sattva-guṇam the mode of goodnessSB 3.26.21
tri-guṇam the three modes of material natureSB 3.29.14
sa-guṇam possessing spiritual qualitiesSB 3.32.12-15
dvi-guṇam twice as muchSB 4.10.10
ātma-guṇam its own potencySB 6.2.19
sa-guṇam the material modes of natureSB 6.9.34
ātma-guṇam and His external energySB 8.5.30
avyabhicāri-sat-guṇam without any change of qualitiesSB 8.8.19
tri-guṇam made of three modes of material natureSB 8.20.22
mahā-guṇam excellentSB 10.7.13-15
sa-guṇam with the material qualities of natureSB 10.20.4
bahu-guṇam endowed with many rich tastes and fragrancesSB 10.23.19
bahu-guṇam well preparedSB 10.24.27
bahu-guṇam of various tastesSB 10.38.39
sattva-guṇam the pure mode of goodnessSB 10.48.23
hṛta-guṇam deprived of its tangible qualitySB 11.3.14
gandha-guṇam the perceptible quality of fragranceSB 12.4.14
śata-guṇam a hundred timesCC Madhya 8.211
gṛbhīta-guṇām by which the qualities are acceptedCC Madhya 15.180
tri-guṇam the three modes of material natureCC Madhya 19.174
paḍicchanda-guṇam the quality of an artistic pictureCC Antya 1.144
tat-guṇān those modes of natureSB 1.2.33
anīśvarān guṇān the modes of material natureSB 3.28.11
ṛtu-guṇān the qualities of the different seasonsSB 5.22.3
nārāyaṇa-guṇān the qualities of NārāyaṇaSB 7.1.3
kāla-guṇān anu according to seasonal changesSB 10.3.33
tat-guṇān about His qualitiesSB 10.30.43
śata-guṇān one hundred times more (nine hundred thousand)SB 10.58.50-51
śata-guṇān one hundred times more (ninety million)SB 10.58.50-51
śata-guṇān one hundred times more (nine billion)SB 10.58.50-51
alpa-guṇān of few good qualitiesSB 12.1.15-17
prakṛteḥ guṇānām of the modes of material natureSB 3.25.27
jita-ṣaṭ-guṇānām who have conquered the influence of the six kinds of material whipsSB 5.1.35
dvi-guṇāni twiceSB 3.11.19
sa-guṇasya with material qualitiesSB 3.26.15
tri-guṇāt from the three modes of material natureSB 4.24.28
nabhaḥ-guṇatvam identification of etherSB 2.2.29
tri-guṇatvāt because of the three modes of material natureSB 5.26.2
mahā-guṇavān highly qualifiedCC Adi 13.74
ati guṇavān very much qualifiedCC Madhya 11.80
śakti-guṇāya controlling the three modes of material natureSB 8.17.9
tri-guṇāya the controller of the three modes of natureSB 8.17.25
na guṇāya not leading to good qualitiesSB 10.78.25-26
tri-guṇayā made up of the three modes of natureSB 11.6.8
tri-guṇāya who possesses the three modes of natureSB 12.10.31-32
śrī-guṇḍicā known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.1
ananta-guṇe possessing unlimited potencySB 6.4.48
sācī-guṇe on an excellent siteSB 9.20.23
sva-guṇe within its own qualitySB 11.24.22-27
ananta-guṇe whose qualities are countlessSB 11.26.30
rūpa-guṇe the beauty and qualitiesCC Adi 4.30
gopī-rūpa-guṇe in the qualities and beauty of the gopīsCC Adi 4.194
māyā-guṇe in the material qualitiesCC Adi 5.104
nityānanda-guṇe the attributes of NityānandaCC Adi 5.233
prema-guṇe because of loving attributesCC Adi 6.69-70
prabhura guṇe due to the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.149
ei guṇe for this reasonCC Madhya 11.27
sarva-guṇe in all good qualitiesCC Madhya 11.140
prabhu-guṇe by the qualities of the LordCC Madhya 11.187
bhṛtya-guṇe by the qualities of the servantCC Madhya 11.187
rasa-guṇe and in the qualities of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.156
dui guṇe two transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 19.215
rajaḥ-guṇe by the mode of passionCC Madhya 20.302
śakti-guṇe by the power and qualityCC Madhya 24.39
svabhāva-guṇe a natural qualityCC Madhya 24.40
kona guṇe by some particular qualityCC Madhya 24.43
nija-guṇe by transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.63
kṛṣṇa-guṇe by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.161
ihāra guṇe by his transcendental qualitiesCC Antya 1.197
sat-guṇe in good qualitiesCC Antya 4.112
sei guṇe by that attributeCC Antya 12.60
kṛpā-guṇe by the attribute of mercyCC Antya 12.83
pañca-guṇe five attributesCC Antya 15.8
mādhurī-guṇe to the attributes of sweetnessCC Antya 15.20
dvi-guṇe with doubled strengthCC Antya 18.58
śabda-guṇe by the qualities of the soundCC Antya 20.132
tri-guṇena by the three modes of material natureSB 10.16.42-43
doṣa-guṇera of both the faults and the virtuesCC Adi 16.26
sattva-guṇera of the quality of material goodnessCC Madhya 6.166
nija-guṇera of His personal qualitiesCC Madhya 21.14
yei guṇera by those qualitiesCC Madhya 23.86
asat-guṇeṣu into the temporarily manifested qualitiesSB 4.9.7
māyā-guṇeṣu in the material modes of natureSB 6.3.33
dṛśya-guṇeṣu among the visible objects, beginning with the bodySB 10.3.18
koṭi-guṇitam millions upon millions times moreCC Madhya 14.181
aṣṭa-guṇite eightfoldSB 10.87.38
śilā-guñjā-mālā stone and the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.288
trai-guṇya pertaining to the three modes of material natureBG 2.45
trai-guṇya the three modes of natureSB 6.1.2
trai-guṇya embodying the threefold mundane qualitiesBs 5.41
nistrai-guṇyaḥ transcendental to the three modes of material natureBG 2.45
trai-guṇyaḥ partaking of the three modesSB 11.25.30
nistrai-guṇyaḥ free from the influence of the three modes of material natureNBS 47
dharma-gup the protector of righteousnessSB 1.12.11
nābhi-gupta NābhiguptaSB 5.20.14
śrī-murāri gupta Śrī Murāri GuptaCC Adi 10.49
paramānanda gupta Paramānanda GuptaCC Adi 11.45
murāri gupta Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.4
murāri gupta Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.15
vastra-gupta covered by clothCC Adi 13.114
murāri-gupta of Murāri GuptaCC Adi 17.69
murāri gupta Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 11.86
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 11.152
sei murāri-gupta that Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 15.157
nija-gupta-vittam His own personal confidential propertyCC Madhya 23.1
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 4.45
kabhu gupta sometimes hiddenCC Antya 6.124
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 10.9-11
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 12.98
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
veda-guptaḥ the protector of the VedasSB 9.22.21-24
deva-guptam he is well protected by the LordSB 4.8.68
deva-guptam being protected by the demigodsSB 5.8.17
su-guptam extremely confidentialSB 7.13.45
bāhu-daṇḍa-guptāyām being protected by His armsSB 1.14.35-36
apatya-guptaye giving protection to your sonsSB 8.17.18
dharma-guptaye for the protection of the principles of religionSB 12.6.48-49
dharma-guptaye for the protection of religious principlesCC Madhya 8.146
murāri-guptera of Murāri GuptaCC Antya 10.121
murāri-guptere Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 15.137
jagat-gurau the spiritual master of the entire universeSB 10.23.42
akhila-gurau the spiritual master of allSB 10.46.30
vidyā-gurave the supreme spiritual master of all knowledgeSB 3.13.39
paramahaṃsa-parama-gurave the most exalted spiritual master of all paramahaṃsas, liberated personsSB 5.19.11
sva-gurave to Their guruSB 10.45.46
viśva-gurave the spiritual master of the universeSB 12.8.47
jagat-guro O Lord of the universeSB 1.8.25
jagat-guro O teacher of the universeSB 3.12.8
jagat-guro O spiritual master of the universeSB 3.12.31
akhila-guro O supreme spiritual master of the entire creationSB 7.9.42
akhila-guro O supreme instructor of the entire creationSB 7.10.4
akhila-guro O universal LordSB 8.3.32
jagat-guro O master of the universeCC Adi 7.98
jagat-guro O master of the universeCC Madhya 24.37
jagat-guro O master of the universeCC Antya 3.197
jagat-guroḥ of the supreme spiritual teacher of the universeSB 4.4.27
parama-guroḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 6.9.43
parama-guroḥ to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme masterSB 6.16.46
jagat-guroḥ of the supreme masterSB 7.10.70
jagat-guroḥ of Lord BrahmāSB 10.11.50
sva-guroḥ for their own guruSB 12.6.61
ātma-guroḥ of the master of the soulSB 12.8.44
akhila-guroḥ the spiritual master of all living beingsSB 12.8.48
śrī-guroḥ of my initiating spiritual master or instructing spiritual masterCC Antya 2.1
śrī-guroḥ of my spiritual masterCC Antya 3.1
viśva-guru by the teacher of the universe, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.15.26
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
deva-guru-acyute unto the demigods, the spiritual master and Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.11.23
ātmanaḥ guru-mattayā because of being heavier than he could personally perceiveSB 10.7.27
mantra-guru the initiating spiritual masterCC Adi 1.35
śikṣā-guru-gaṇa all the instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.35
śikṣā-guru instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.37
śikṣā-guru the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.58
tāńra guru His spiritual masterCC Adi 12.16
tumi jagat-guru you are the master of all peopleCC Madhya 6.58
jagat-guru a teacher of many disciplesCC Madhya 6.85-86
āmāra guru my spiritual masterCC Madhya 18.169
yata guru-jana all other similar superior personsCC Madhya 19.190
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the whole worldCC Madhya 25.72
sādhu-guru-prasāde by the mercy of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental positionCC Madhya 25.277
sarva-guru everyone's spiritual masterCC Antya 4.103
tina-guru three spiritual mastersCC Antya 4.236
tāńra guru-pāśe from his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.176
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.21
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.133
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 8.33
ati-guru-bhojane because of eating too muchCC Antya 10.147
śrī-guru my spiritual masterCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-guru the spiritual masterCC Antya 20.144-146
ātma-rāma-gurubhiḥ by those who are self-satisfied and who are considered to be spiritual masters of the worldSB 8.7.33
sat-guruḥ spiritual masterSB 1.11.7
jagat-guruḥ of the teacher of the worldSB 3.1.9
jagat-guruḥ the master of the universeSB 4.15.9-10
sarva-loka-guruḥ the master of all planets, or the teacher of everyoneSB 4.19.3
akhila-jagat-guruḥ the master of all the three worldsSB 5.24.27
jagat-guruḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 6.16.65
loka-guruḥ the spiritual master of the people who follow Vedic instructionsSB 6.17.6
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Bṛhaspati saidSB 8.15.28
tat-guruḥ their priest or spiritual masterSB 9.6.8
loka-guruḥ the spiritual master of this universeSB 9.15.39
ādi-guruḥ the original spiritual masterSB 10.16.26
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Their spiritual master, Sāndīpani Muni, saidSB 10.45.47
śikṣā-guruḥ instructing spiritual masterCC Adi 1.57
śikṣā-guruke the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.47
sva-gurum with the spiritual masterSB 3.6.34
loka-gurum to the teacher of the universeSB 4.2.7
jagat-gurum who is the spiritual master of everyoneSB 6.16.33
jagat-gurum the spiritual master of the whole worldSB 6.17.13
sarva-loka-gurum unto the supreme spiritual master of all living beingsSB 7.10.15-17
jagat-gurum at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the universal teacherSB 8.5.23
jagat-gurum the spiritual master and teacher of the whole worldSB 8.16.20
sva-gurum his worshipable LordSB 11.27.9
eka-gurum the one spiritual masterSB 12.10.14
jagat-gurum spiritual master of the worldCC Adi 9.1
śrī-gurūn unto the spiritual masters in the paramparā system, beginning from Mādhavendra Purī down to Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī ṭhākura PrabhupādaCC Antya 2.1
śrī-gurūn unto the spiritual masters in the paramparā system, beginning from Mādhavendra Purī down to Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī ṭhākura PrabhupādaCC Antya 3.1
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 3.12.15
loka-guruṇā by the original teacher of all people, Lord BrahmāSB 4.19.39
loka-guruṇā by the supreme master of all peopleSB 4.20.17
akhila-jagat-guruṇā the spiritual master of the whole universeSB 5.20.39
loka-guruṇā by the supreme spiritual master of everyoneSB 7.4.29
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 8.20.16
deva-guruṇā by the spiritual master of the demigods, BṛhaspatiSB 9.14.5
ādi-guruṇā by the primal preceptorBs 5.27
jagat-gurute on the spiritual master of the universeCC Adi 12.15
eka guṭi one bunchCC Madhya 14.246
amṛta-guṭikā and the preparation named amṛta-guṭikāCC Madhya 12.167
amṛta-guṭikā round sweetmeatsCC Madhya 14.28
amṛta-guṭikā the sweet named amṛta-guṭikāCC Madhya 15.221
amṛta-guṭikā sweetballsCC Antya 10.118
amṛta-guṭikā amṛta-guṭikā sweetballsCC Antya 10.125-126
āgu hailā came forwardCC Antya 4.19
haṃsa-guhyena by the celebrated prayers known as Haṃsa-guhyaSB 6.4.22
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.205
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
hari-guṇa-mayī whose subject matter is the attributes of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.139
haridāsera guṇa the transcendental qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.93
haridāsera guṇa-gaṇa the stock of transcendental qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.95
haridāsera guṇa qualities of Haridāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 3.98
valgu-hāsa beautiful smilingSB 1.11.36
hasta-pada-ańguli fingers and toesCC Antya 3.210
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
hińgula-bharaiḥ by the vermilionCC Madhya 8.195
hṛdā upaguhya taking them into his heartSB 2.2.18
hṛta-guṇam deprived of its tangible qualitySB 11.3.14
ihāra guṇe by his transcendental qualitiesCC Antya 1.197
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
priyāla-madhuka-ińgudaiḥ with priyālas, madhukas and ińgudasSB 4.6.18
gudaiḥ ińgudasSB 8.2.14-19
mat-guṇa-īraṇam describing My gloriesCC Madhya 11.29-30
ṣaṭ-guṇa-īśaḥ master of the six sensesSB 1.3.36
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥ-śabdera of the word ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥCC Madhya 24.35
jagat-guro O Lord of the universeSB 1.8.25
jagat-guruḥ of the teacher of the worldSB 3.1.9
jagat-guro O teacher of the universeSB 3.12.8
jagat-guro O spiritual master of the universeSB 3.12.31
jagat-guroḥ of the supreme spiritual teacher of the universeSB 4.4.27
jagat-guruḥ the master of the universeSB 4.15.9-10
akhila-jagat-guruṇā the spiritual master of the whole universeSB 5.20.39
akhila-jagat-guruḥ the master of all the three worldsSB 5.24.27
jagat-gurum who is the spiritual master of everyoneSB 6.16.33
jagat-guruḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 6.16.65
jagat-gurum the spiritual master of the whole worldSB 6.17.13
jagat-guroḥ of the supreme masterSB 7.10.70
jagat-gurum at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the universal teacherSB 8.5.23
jagat-gurum the spiritual master and teacher of the whole worldSB 8.16.20
jagat-guroḥ of Lord BrahmāSB 10.11.50
jagat-gurau the spiritual master of the entire universeSB 10.23.42
jagat-guro O master of the universeCC Adi 7.98
jagat-gurum spiritual master of the worldCC Adi 9.1
jagat-gurute on the spiritual master of the universeCC Adi 12.15
tumi jagat-guru you are the master of all peopleCC Madhya 6.58
jagat-guru a teacher of many disciplesCC Madhya 6.85-86
jagat-guro O master of the universeCC Madhya 24.37
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the whole worldCC Madhya 25.72
jagat-guro O master of the universeCC Antya 3.197
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.21
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.133
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 8.33
nava-jāguḍa-dyuti the brilliance of newly painted kuńkumaCC Antya 1.165
jagu sangSB 3.33.19
jagu began to singSB 4.1.54-55
jagu chantedSB 4.15.7
jagu sung of the gloriesSB 7.4.14
jagu sangSB 7.8.36
jagu chantedSB 7.10.68
jagu and sangSB 8.4.2
jagu chanted Vedic mantrasSB 8.8.12
jagu and sang authorized songs prescribed in the VedasSB 8.8.12
jagu sangSB 8.18.8
jagu began to sing and declareSB 8.20.20
jagu enunciatedSB 9.20.37
jagu recited auspicious songsSB 10.3.6
jagu chantedSB 10.5.5
jagu they chantedSB 10.11.33
tat jagu loudly declared the incidentSB 10.11.53
jagu they describedSB 10.12.41
jagu sangSB 10.14.48
jagu sangSB 10.18.9
jagu sangSB 10.18.10
jagu they sangSB 10.22.6
jagu sangSB 10.25.32
jagu sangSB 10.27.24
jagu they sangSB 10.30.44
jagu they sangSB 10.33.4
jagu they sangSB 10.33.8
jagu they sangSB 10.33.21
jagu sangSB 10.70.20
jagu sangSB 10.75.10
jagu sangSB 10.83.30
jagu sangSB 10.84.46
jagu sangSB 12.6.15
jagu sangSB 12.8.24
valgu-jalpaiḥ hearty appealsSB 1.16.35
yata guru-jana all other similar superior personsCC Madhya 19.190
jāte guṇa-vyatikare when the interaction of the modes arisesSB 3.32.12-15
jita-ṣaṭ-guṇānām who have conquered the influence of the six kinds of material whipsSB 5.1.35
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-jñāna knowledge of Kṛṣṇa's transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.97
jugupatuḥ ruledSB 3.21.2
jugupsā disgustSB 11.19.40-45
jugupsanti do not likeSB 4.15.25
jugupsayā because of thinking such an action as abominableSB 8.9.22
jugupsita-karmāṇam who was ready to commit such an offensive actSB 10.1.36
jugupsitam verily condemnedSB 1.5.15
jugupsitam most heinousSB 1.7.13-14
jugupsitam abominableSB 1.14.43
jugupsitam to an abominable personSB 4.15.23
jugupsitām very abominableSB 7.11.18-20
jugupsitam abominableSB 8.19.43
loka-jugupsitam which is certainly not very favorable in this worldSB 8.24.2-3
jugupsitam contemptibleSB 10.26.2
jugupsitam contemptibleSB 10.29.26
jugupsitam that which is contemptibleSB 10.33.28
jugupsitam contemptibleSB 10.53.24
jugupsitam terribleSB 10.54.37
jugupsitam shamefulSB 11.9.7
jugupsitām which is actually contemptibleSB 12.3.35
jugupsitasya poisonousSB 4.4.18
jugupsitasya of you, the most abominableSB 9.10.22
jugupsitena being heinousSB 1.7.42
kabhu gupta sometimes hiddenCC Antya 6.124
tāra guṇa kahi' explaining his humble behaviorCC Antya 5.157
tat-kāla-anuguṇaḥ according to the particular timeSB 7.1.8
kāla-guṇān anu according to seasonal changesSB 10.3.33
tri-kāla-guṇa the manifestations of the three phases of time (such as heat and cold, rain and so on)SB 11.4.11
karma-guṇa-kāla of material work, material qualities and timeSB 12.8.42
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
kari' guṇa gāna glorifying the qualitiesCC Madhya 11.159-160
dvi-guṇa kariyā increasing to doubleCC Madhya 12.220
dvi-guṇa kariyā making a double portionCC Madhya 14.111
dravya-guṇa-karma-āśaya in a combination of material elements, material qualities, and the results of past activities and desiresSB 5.10.6
karma-guṇa-kāla of material work, material qualities and timeSB 12.8.42
jugupsita-karmāṇam who was ready to commit such an offensive actSB 10.1.36
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
kaṭi-sūtra-ańgulī-yakaiḥ with sacred belts around the waist and with rings on the fingersSB 10.13.47-48
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
kona guṇe by some particular qualityCC Madhya 24.43
koṭi-guṇa ten million times greaterCC Adi 4.126
koṭi-guṇa ten million times moreCC Adi 4.133
koṭi-guṇa ten million timesCC Adi 4.186
koṭi-guṇa ten million times moreCC Adi 4.187
koṭi-guṇa millions of times moreCC Madhya 14.179
koṭi-guṇitam millions upon millions times moreCC Madhya 14.181
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
kriyā-guṇaiḥ by activities or qualitiesSB 4.29.3
kṛpā-guṇaiḥ by the ropes of causeless mercyCC Antya 6.1
kṛpā-guṇe by the attribute of mercyCC Antya 12.83
kṛṣṇa-guṇa of the great qualities of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.74.30
kṛṣṇa-guṇa gāna chanting of the holy attributes of KṛṣṇaCC Adi 5.121
kṛṣṇa-nāma-guṇa chāḍi leaving aside the transcendental qualities and the name of the LordCC Madhya 1.270
kṛṣṇa-guṇa the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 17.135
kṛṣṇa-guṇa the qualities of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 17.139
kṛṣṇa guṇa the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.111
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-jñāna knowledge of Kṛṣṇa's transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.97
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākhyāne in describing the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.34
kṛṣṇa-guṇa the qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.58
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-āsvādera of tasting the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.105
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental pastimes of the LordCC Madhya 24.113
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
kṛṣṇa-guṇa śuni' hearing the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.118
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.134
kṛṣṇa-guṇe by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.161
kṛṣṇa guṇa-ākṛṣṭa attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.167
kṛṣṇa-guṇa-ākṛṣṭa hañā being attracted by the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.205
kṛṣṇera guṇa ananta Kṛṣṇa has unlimited qualitiesCC Madhya 24.41
kṣaṇa-bhańguraiḥ perishable at any momentSB 6.10.10
kṣaṇa-bhańgura perishable in a momentSB 7.7.39
kṣaṇa-bhańguraiḥ temporarySB 8.7.39
kṣaṇa-bhańguraḥ prone to be destroyed at any momentSB 11.2.29
laguḍa a rodCC Madhya 1.146
laguḍa stick, staffCC Madhya 15.22
laguḍa rodCC Madhya 15.23
laguḍa the rodCC Madhya 15.24
laguḍa phirāya wheels the rodCC Madhya 15.25
phirāya laguḍa wheels a rodCC Madhya 15.26
laguḍaḥ a stickSB 10.68.31
lakṣa-guṇa a hundred thousand timesCC Madhya 17.227
lāńgulena by the tailSB 6.9.22
valgu-gati-līlā-avalokanaiḥ moving very softly, they attract everyone's heartSB 8.8.7
līlā-guṇa attributes and pastimesCC Adi 5.222
līlā-guṇa pastimes and qualitiesCC Adi 9.5
caitanya-līlā guṇa the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.10
loka-gurum to the teacher of the universeSB 4.2.7
sarva-loka-guruḥ the master of all planets, or the teacher of everyoneSB 4.19.3
loka-guruṇā by the original teacher of all people, Lord BrahmāSB 4.19.39
loka-guruṇā by the supreme master of all peopleSB 4.20.17
loka-guruḥ the spiritual master of the people who follow Vedic instructionsSB 6.17.6
loka-guruṇā by the supreme spiritual master of everyoneSB 7.4.29
sarva-loka-gurum unto the supreme spiritual master of all living beingsSB 7.10.15-17
loka-jugupsitam which is certainly not very favorable in this worldSB 8.24.2-3
loka-guruḥ the spiritual master of this universeSB 9.15.39
lola-ańgulī-sańgatām joined with fingers moving here and thereCC Antya 1.166
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
priyāla-madhuka-ińgudaiḥ with priyālas, madhukas and ińgudasSB 4.6.18
mādhurī-guṇe to the attributes of sweetnessCC Antya 15.20
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
mahā-guṇāḥ great qualitiesSB 1.16.26-30
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
mahā-guṇam excellentSB 10.7.13-15
mahā-guṇavān highly qualifiedCC Adi 13.74
mahā-guṇāḥ transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 23.67
yoga-mahāguṇaḥ the quality of mystic powerSB 9.23.24
mahat-guṇaḥ great qualitiesSB 1.16.1
mahat-guṇāḥ good qualitiesSB 5.18.12
mahat-guṇāḥ exalted transcendental qualitiesSB 7.4.34
mahat-guṇāḥ high qualitiesCC Adi 8.58
mahat-guṇāḥ the high qualitiesCC Madhya 22.76
sarva-sat-guṇa-māhātmye glorified by all godly attributesSB 1.12.24
ātma-dyota-guṇaiḥ channa-mahimne unto You whose glories are covered by Your personal energySB 10.10.33
śilā-guñjā-mālā stone and the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.288
mańgala-guṇa-dhāma the reservoir of all auspicious attributesCC Adi 6.12
mantra-guru the initiating spiritual masterCC Adi 1.35
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
mat-guṇa My transcendental qualitiesSB 11.19.20-24
mat-guṇa-īraṇam describing My gloriesCC Madhya 11.29-30
guṣṭha-parva-mātrāḥ whose size is that of a thumbSB 5.21.17
ātmanaḥ guru-mattayā because of being heavier than he could personally perceiveSB 10.7.27
maurvī-guṇa of the bowstringSB 5.1.29
māyā-guṇa the modes of material natureSB 1.13.56
māyā-guṇa of the modes of material natureSB 3.33.24-25
māyā-guṇaiḥ by the external modes of natureSB 4.1.26-27
māyā-guṇa the modes of material natureSB 4.20.29
māyā-guṇa-vibhūteḥ of the transformation of the qualities of the material energySB 5.16.4
māyā-guṇaiḥ by the modes of material natureSB 5.18.37
māyā-guṇeṣu in the material modes of natureSB 6.3.33
ātma-māyā-guṇaiḥ by the Supreme Personality of Godhead's modes of material natureSB 6.16.9
māyā-guṇaiḥ influenced by the modes of material natureSB 9.6.52
māyā-guṇa caused by the three modes of material natureSB 9.8.23
māyā-guṇa the modes of material natureSB 9.8.24
māyā-guṇe in the material qualitiesCC Adi 5.104
aguṇa-maye who is not affected by the material qualitiesSB 6.16.39
hari-guṇa-mayī whose subject matter is the attributes of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.139
bhṛgu-mukhyebhyaḥ headed by BhṛguSB 11.27.3-4
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
śrī-murāri gupta Śrī Murāri GuptaCC Adi 10.49
murāri gupta Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.4
murāri gupta Murāri GuptaCC Adi 13.15
murāri-gupta of Murāri GuptaCC Adi 17.69
murāri gupta Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 11.86
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 11.152
murāri-guptere Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 15.137
sei murāri-gupta that Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 15.157
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 4.45
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 10.9-11
murāri-guptera of Murāri GuptaCC Antya 10.121
murāri-gupta Murāri GuptaCC Antya 12.98
na guṇāya not leading to good qualitiesSB 10.78.25-26
nabhaḥ-guṇatvam identification of etherSB 2.2.29
nabhaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of sky (sound)SB 3.26.47
nābhi-gupta NābhiguptaSB 5.20.14
nairguṇya-sthāḥ transcendentally situatedSB 2.1.7
nairguṇyaḥ free from the material modes of natureSB 3.32.32
nairguṇyam being unaffected by the material modes of natureSB 5.11.8
nairguṇyāt due to being in transcendenceSB 1.15.31
nairguṇye in transcendenceSB 2.1.9
nairguṇye in the transcendental position, freed from the material modes of natureCC Madhya 24.47
nairguṇye in the transcendental position, freed from the material modes of natureCC Madhya 25.157
kṛṣṇa-nāma-guṇa chāḍi leaving aside the transcendental qualities and the name of the LordCC Madhya 1.270
nānā-guṇa various combinations of the modes of natureSB 12.11.11-12
bhṛgu-nandana O son of BhṛguSB 1.12.7
bhṛgu-nandana O son of the Bhṛgu dynasty, ŚaunakaSB 10.1.14
bhṛgu-nandanaḥ is Cyavana Muni (and no one else)SB 9.3.22
nārāyaṇa-guṇān the qualities of NārāyaṇaSB 7.1.3
nava-jāguḍa-dyuti the brilliance of newly painted kuńkumaCC Antya 1.165
niguhyamānam being hiddenCC Adi 3.89
niguhyamānam being hiddenCC Antya 3.92
nija-guṇa His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 2.26
nija-guṇa his personal qualitiesCC Madhya 15.159
nija-guṇera of His personal qualitiesCC Madhya 21.14
nija-gupta-vittam His own personal confidential propertyCC Madhya 23.1
nija-guṇe by transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 24.63
nirguṇā transcendentalSB 11.25.27
nirguṇa-tvāt because of its being transcendentalSB 11.29.20
nirguṇa without material qualificationsCC Madhya 25.54
nirguṇaḥ transcendental to the material modes of natureSB 3.26.3
nirguṇaḥ beyond the material modesSB 3.32.34-36
nirguṇaḥ uncontaminatedSB 4.11.17
nirguṇaḥ without material qualificationsSB 4.20.7
nirguṇaḥ although transcendentalSB 4.29.23-25
nirguṇaḥ without material qualitiesSB 7.1.6
nirguṇaḥ the transcendental LordSB 7.9.51
nirguṇaḥ beyond the material modesSB 10.46.40
nirguṇaḥ free from material qualitiesSB 10.85.24
nirguṇaḥ untouched by the material modesSB 10.88.5
nirguṇaḥ free from the material modesSB 10.88.5
nirguṇāḥ those who are free from all the modesSB 11.25.22
nirguṇaḥ transcendentalSB 11.25.26
nirguṇaḥ transcendental to all material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.313
nirguṇaḥ transcendental to material qualitiesCC Madhya 20.313
nirguṇam without material qualitiesBG 13.15
nirguṇam devoid of material modesSB 2.6.40-41
nirguṇam although I am free from all material qualitiesSB 3.9.39
nirguṇam beyond the material modesSB 3.32.28
nirguṇam transcendentalSB 4.11.29
nirguṇam without contact with the material environmentSB 6.16.55
nirguṇam without material qualitiesSB 10.3.24
nirguṇam without qualities (or without a bowstring)SB 10.20.18
nirguṇam transcendental to the material modesSB 10.51.56
nirguṇam free from the modes of natureSB 11.13.40
nirguṇam transcendentalSB 11.25.24
nirguṇam transcendentalSB 11.25.25
nirguṇam transcendentalSB 11.25.29
nirguṇasya of the AbsoluteSB 1.10.19
nirguṇasya of the TranscendenceSB 2.5.18
nirguṇasya who is without the modes of natureSB 3.7.2
nirguṇasya unadulteratedSB 3.29.11-12
nirguṇasya untouched by material qualitiesSB 10.29.14
nirguṇasya beyond the three modes of natureCC Adi 4.206
nirguṇasya beyond the three modes of natureCC Madhya 19.172
nirguṇatām transcendental positionSB 7.11.32
nirguṇatvāt due to being transcendentalBG 13.32
nirguṇatvāt from being unaffected by the qualities of material natureSB 3.27.1
nirguṇatvāt because of being transcendental, above all material qualitiesSB 8.24.6
nirguṇāya transcendental to material qualitiesSB 4.7.40
nirguṇāya which are all transcendental, free from the inebriety of material qualitiesSB 8.5.50
nirguṇe in the Supreme, who is beyond the material modesSB 4.22.21
nirguṇe in transcendenceSB 4.22.25
nirguṇe the transcendenceSB 5.19.13
nirguṇe which has no qualitiesSB 10.87.1
nirguṇe which has no material qualitiesSB 10.87.49
nirguṇe without qualitiesSB 11.15.17
nistrai-guṇyaḥ transcendental to the three modes of material natureBG 2.45
nistrai-guṇyaḥ free from the influence of the three modes of material natureNBS 47
nityānanda-guṇe the attributes of NityānandaCC Adi 5.233
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
pada-ańguṣṭha the toes of His lotus feetSB 4.21.31
pāda-ańguṣṭha with the big toes of his feetSB 7.3.2
pada-ańguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā emanating from the toe of the LordCC Madhya 24.217
hasta-pada-ańguli fingers and toesCC Antya 3.210
pāda-ańguṣṭha His toeCC Antya 12.50
paḍicchanda-guṇam the quality of an artistic pictureCC Antya 1.144
pakva-guṇa free from material contaminationSB 4.30.18
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
pañca guṇa five kinds of transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 19.232
pañca-guṇāḥ five qualitiesCC Madhya 23.78
pañca-guṇa five attributesCC Antya 15.8
pañca-guṇe five attributesCC Antya 15.8
pañca-guṇa the five attributesCC Antya 15.9
pańgu lameCC Adi 7.26
pańgu the lameCC Adi 8.5
pańgu lame manCC Madhya 23.122
pańgum a person who cannot even walkCC Madhya 17.80
pańgum one who is lameCC Antya 1.1
paramahaṃsa-parama-gurave the most exalted spiritual master of all paramahaṃsas, liberated personsSB 5.19.11
parama-guroḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 6.9.43
parama-guroḥ to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme masterSB 6.16.46
paramahaṃsa-parama-gurave the most exalted spiritual master of all paramahaṃsas, liberated personsSB 5.19.11
paramānanda gupta Paramānanda GuptaCC Adi 11.45
pariguṇita recountedSB 5.3.11
parityakta-guṇaḥ one who is disassociated from the material modes of natureSB 4.20.10
guṣṭha-parva-mātrāḥ whose size is that of a thumbSB 5.21.17
guṣṭha-parvasu to the joints of the thumbsSB 6.8.7
paryagu never goes awaySB 4.21.41
tāńra guru-pāśe from his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.176
phalgu insignificant serviceSB 4.20.28
phalgu insignificantSB 10.29.26
phalgu meagerSB 10.54.15
phalgu meagerSB 10.81.35
phalgu-dāḥ giving little benefit to their subjectsSB 12.1.38
phalgu insignificantCC Madhya 9.267
phalgu-tīrthe to the holy place named Phalgu-tīrthaCC Madhya 9.278
phalgu-prāya generally uselessCC Antya 7.88
phalgu insignificantSB 5.14.44
phalgu insignificantCC Madhya 9.269
phalgu tinyMM 14
phalgu which is insignificantSB 5.19.22
phālguna by ArjunaSB 10.71.44-45
phālguna of the month of PhālgunaCC Adi 13.19
phālguna-pūrṇimā of the full moon of the month of PhālgunaCC Adi 13.20
phālguna PhālgunaCC Adi 13.89
phālgunaḥ another name of Śrī ArjunaSB 1.7.29
phālgunaḥ ArjunaSB 10.58.18
phālgunaḥ ArjunaSB 10.89.42
phālgunaḥ ArjunaSB 10.89.51
phālgunam the place where the Phālgu River flowsSB 7.14.30-33
phālgunam ArjunaSB 10.58.4
phālgunam PhālgunaSB 10.79.18
phālgunasya of the month of Phālguna (February and March)SB 8.16.25
phālgunāt from ArjunaSB 3.1.31
phālgune in the next month, PhālgunaCC Madhya 7.4
phālgune in the month of Phālguna (February-March)CC Madhya 20.199
phālgunena with ArjunaSB 10.71.44-45
phālgunena by ArjunaSB 10.89.34
phālgunera of the month of PhālgunaCC Madhya 7.5
phalguni not very greatSB 9.15.15
laguḍa phirāya wheels the rodCC Madhya 15.25
phirāya laguḍa wheels a rodCC Madhya 15.26
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
prabhu-guṇe by the qualities of the LordCC Madhya 11.187
prabhu-guṇa the transcendental qualities of the LordCC Madhya 17.148
prabhura guṇe due to the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.149
prabhura guṇa attributes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.205
sat-guṇa-pradhāna qualified with all good qualitiesCC Adi 13.56
tri-guṇa-pradhānāḥ influenced by the three modes of material natureSB 9.8.22
pradyumna-guhayoḥ between Pradyumna and KārtikeyaSB 10.63.7
prajagu sangSB 4.12.31
prakāśita-akhila-guṇaḥ having all transcendental qualities manifestedCC Madhya 20.400
prākṛtaiḥ guṇaiḥ by the material modes of nature (sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)SB 10.10.32
prakṛteḥ guṇānām of the modes of material natureSB 3.25.27
prakṛti-guṇāḥ the modes of material natureSB 5.25.9
sādhu-guru-prasāde by the mercy of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental positionCC Madhya 25.277
phalgu-prāya generally uselessCC Antya 7.88
prema-guṇe because of loving attributesCC Adi 6.69-70
prema-guṇa quality of loveCC Madhya 11.58
prema-guṇa qualities in ecstatic loveCC Madhya 13.158
priya-guṇa-gaṇaiḥ by the desirable transcendental qualities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.120
priyāla-madhuka-ińgudaiḥ with priyālas, madhukas and ińgudasSB 4.6.18
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
phālguna-pūrṇimā of the full moon of the month of PhālgunaCC Adi 13.20
puru-guṇaiḥ although fully qualifiedSB 7.9.8
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
śrī-rādhikāra guṇa the transcendental quality of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 8.116
rāja-guhyam the king of confidential knowledgeBG 9.2
rajaḥ-guṇa the mode of passionBG 3.37
rajaḥ-guṇaḥ the material mode of passionSB 3.9.35
rajaḥ-guṇaḥ being controlled by the mode of passionSB 10.10.8
rajaḥ-guṇe by the mode of passionCC Madhya 20.302
ātma-rāma-gurubhiḥ by those who are self-satisfied and who are considered to be spiritual masters of the worldSB 8.7.33
rasa-guṇe and in the qualities of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.156
ṛtu-guṇān the qualities of the different seasonsSB 5.22.3
ṛtu-guṇaiḥ by the qualities of the seasons (such as heat and cold)SB 11.28.26
rūpa-guṇa-anvitaḥ qualitativeSB 2.5.26-29
rūpa-guṇe the beauty and qualitiesCC Adi 4.30
gopī-rūpa-guṇe in the qualities and beauty of the gopīsCC Adi 4.194
rūpa-guṇa beauty and attributesCC Adi 4.248
rūpa-guṇa-aiśvaryera of forms, qualities and opulenceCC Madhya 9.160
sat-cit-rūpa-guṇa such qualities are spiritual and eternalCC Madhya 24.41
rūpa-guṇa-vān so beautiful and qualifiedCC Antya 3.236
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
śrī-rūpera guṇa the transcendental qualities of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Antya 1.106
rūpera sat-guṇa the transcendental qualities of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Antya 1.208
sa-guṇasya with material qualitiesSB 3.26.15
sa-guṇam possessing spiritual qualitiesSB 3.32.12-15
sa-guṇaḥ in the material worldSB 3.32.34-36
sa-guṇam the material modes of natureSB 6.9.34
sa-guṇaḥ material nature with its three modesSB 7.9.48
sa-guḍam with molassesSB 8.16.40
sa-guṇam with the material qualities of natureSB 10.20.4
sa-guṇa O You who are endowed with qualitiesSB 10.87.40
sa-guṇa fully qualified with spiritual attributesCC Madhya 25.54
saba guṇa all the good qualitiesCC Madhya 15.181
sei saba guṇa all those transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.77
śabda-guṇa the quality of soundCC Madhya 19.217
śabda-guṇe by the qualities of the soundCC Antya 20.132
ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥ-śabdera of the word ittham-bhūta-guṇaḥCC Madhya 24.35
sācī-guṇe on an excellent siteSB 9.20.23
sādhu-guru-prasāde by the mercy of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental positionCC Madhya 25.277
sat-guṇa-sāgara ocean of transcendental attributesCC Antya 17.60
saha-guhyakāḥ along with the GuhyakasSB 4.4.34
sahasra-guṇa one thousand timesCC Madhya 17.227
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
sakhyera guṇa the quality of fraternityCC Madhya 19.227
śakti-guṇāya controlling the three modes of material natureSB 8.17.9
śakti-guṇe by the power and qualityCC Madhya 24.39
bhṛgukaccha-saṃjñake in the field named BhṛgukacchaSB 8.18.21
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
lola-ańgulī-sańgatām joined with fingers moving here and thereCC Antya 1.166
sarva-guṇa-sańkhyānāya the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 5.17.17
śāntera guṇa qualities of śānta-rasaCC Madhya 19.222
śāntera guṇa the qualities of śānta-rasaCC Madhya 19.226
sarva-guhya-tamam the most confidential of allBG 18.64
sarva-sat-guṇa-māhātmye glorified by all godly attributesSB 1.12.24
sarva-guhā-śayaḥ one who lies in everyone s heartSB 2.8.10
sarva-bhūta-guhā-āvāsam residing in the heart of all living entitiesSB 3.12.19
sarva-guṇa all good qualitiesSB 3.23.29
sarva-guhā-āśaye residing in everyone's heartSB 3.29.11-12
sarva-guṇa of all respectable qualitiesSB 4.1.49-52
sarva-loka-guruḥ the master of all planets, or the teacher of everyoneSB 4.19.3
sarva-guṇāḥ fully qualifiedSB 4.21.43
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
sarva-guṇa-sańkhyānāya the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 5.17.17
sarva-guṇa with all transcendental qualitiesSB 5.18.18
sarva-sattva-guṇa-viśeṣaṇāya whose form consists of śuddha-sattva, transcendental goodnessSB 5.18.30
sarva-guṇa of all the effects of the material modes of nature (such as intelligence and the senses)SB 6.9.38
sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ although now the shelter of the modes of material natureSB 7.2.43
sarva-loka-gurum unto the supreme spiritual master of all living beingsSB 7.10.15-17
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
sarva-guṇaiḥ with all transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
sarva-bhūta-guhā-vāsam living within the core of the heart of everyoneSB 8.16.20
sarva-guṇa-āśrayaḥ the reservoir of all transcendental qualitiesSB 9.5.11
sarva-guhā-śayaḥ who is situated in the core of everyone's heartSB 10.3.6
sarva-guṇa-upetāḥ being fully qualified by giving sufficient milk, etc.SB 10.7.16
sarva-guṇa of all good qualitiesCC Adi 4.69
sarva-gu in all heartsCC Adi 4.205
sarva-guṇe in all good qualitiesCC Madhya 11.140
sarva-guṇa-vān qualified in every respectCC Madhya 12.54
sarva-gu in all heartsCC Madhya 19.171
sarva-guhya-tamam most confidential of allCC Madhya 22.57-58
sarva-guru everyone's spiritual masterCC Antya 4.103
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
ṣaṭ-guṇa-īśaḥ master of the six sensesSB 1.3.36
sat-guruḥ spiritual masterSB 1.11.7
sarva-sat-guṇa-māhātmye glorified by all godly attributesSB 1.12.24
jita-ṣaṭ-guṇānām who have conquered the influence of the six kinds of material whipsSB 5.1.35
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt qualified with twelve brahminical qualitiesSB 7.9.10
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
avyabhicāri-sat-guṇam without any change of qualitiesSB 8.8.19
avyabhicāri-sat-guṇaiḥ with extraordinary transcendental qualitiesSB 8.8.23
ṣaṭ-guṇaḥ the six material qualities, namely hunger, thirst, lamentation, illusion, old age and deathSB 11.11.29-32
sat-guṇa good qualitiesCC Adi 8.57
sat-guṇa-pradhāna qualified with all good qualitiesCC Adi 13.56
sat-guṇa good qualitiesCC Adi 13.59
sat-guṇa good qualitiesCC Madhya 8.185
sat-guṇa endowed with all good qualitiesCC Madhya 13.144
sat-guṇa transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 15.140
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Madhya 20.59
sat-guṇa spiritual qualitiesCC Madhya 21.10
vijita-ṣaṭ-guṇa completely controlling the six bad qualities (lust, anger, greed, etc.)CC Madhya 22.78-80
sat-cit-rūpa-guṇa such qualities are spiritual and eternalCC Madhya 24.41
rūpera sat-guṇa the transcendental qualities of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Antya 1.208
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who has twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 4.69
sat-guṇe in good qualitiesCC Antya 4.112
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 16.26
sat-guṇa-sāgara ocean of transcendental attributesCC Antya 17.60
śata-guṇān one hundred times more (nine hundred thousand)SB 10.58.50-51
śata-guṇān one hundred times more (ninety million)SB 10.58.50-51
śata-guṇān one hundred times more (nine billion)SB 10.58.50-51
śata śata guṇa hundreds of qualities moreCC Adi 4.240
śata śata guṇa hundreds of qualities moreCC Adi 4.240
śata-guṇa one hundred timesCC Adi 7.24
śata-guṇam a hundred timesCC Madhya 8.211
śata-guṇa one hundred timesCC Madhya 17.226
sattva-guṇam the mode of goodnessSB 3.26.21
sarva-sattva-guṇa-viśeṣaṇāya whose form consists of śuddha-sattva, transcendental goodnessSB 5.18.30
sattva-guṇam the pure mode of goodnessSB 10.48.23
sattva-guṇa of the mode of goodnessSB 11.19.40-45
sattva-guṇera of the quality of material goodnessCC Madhya 6.166
sattva-guṇa of the mode of goodnessCC Madhya 20.314
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
saurabha-ādi guṇa qualities like transcendental fragranceCC Madhya 24.43
aguru-saurabhaḥ turned into saintly scented smoke of the aguru herbSB 10.6.34
sarva-guhā-śayaḥ one who lies in everyone s heartSB 2.8.10
sarva-guhā-śayaḥ who is situated in the core of everyone's heartSB 10.3.6
sei murāri-gupta that Murāri GuptaCC Madhya 15.157
sei saba guṇa all those transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 22.77
sei guṇe by that attributeCC Antya 12.60
sei-guṇa that qualityCC Antya 16.49
śikṣā-guru-gaṇa all the instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.35
śikṣā-guru instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.37
śikṣā-guruke the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.47
śikṣā-guruḥ instructing spiritual masterCC Adi 1.57
śikṣā-guru the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.58
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
śīla-audārya-guṇaiḥ with the transcendental qualities of good character and magnanimitySB 10.3.41
yāvat śīla-guṇa-abhidhā-ākṛti-vayaḥ their exact character, habits, features, attributes and explicit bodily featuresSB 10.13.19
śilā-guñjā-mālā stone and the garland of small conchshellsCC Antya 6.288
śiva-guṇa the qualities of Lord ŚivaCC Adi 17.99
ślāghanīya-guṇaḥ a person who possesses praiseworthy qualitiesSB 10.1.37
uttama-śloka-guṇa-anuvādaḥ discussion of the pastimes and glories of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.12.13
valgu-smita-apāńga-visarga-vīkṣitaiḥ by her casting her smiling glance on everyone very attractivelySB 10.6.4
śreṣṭha-guṇaḥ qualified with the best attributesSB 5.4.9
bhṛgu-śreṣṭha O best of the descendants of BhṛguSB 12.9.10
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Bṛhaspati saidSB 8.15.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Their spiritual master, Sāndīpani Muni, saidSB 10.45.47
śrī-murāri gupta Śrī Murāri GuptaCC Adi 10.49
śrī-rādhikāra guṇa the transcendental quality of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 8.116
śrī-guṇḍicā known as GuṇḍicāCC Madhya 12.1
śrī-rūpera guṇa the transcendental qualities of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Antya 1.106
śrī-guroḥ of my initiating spiritual master or instructing spiritual masterCC Antya 2.1
śrī-gurūn unto the spiritual masters in the paramparā system, beginning from Mādhavendra Purī down to Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī ṭhākura PrabhupādaCC Antya 2.1
śrī-guroḥ of my spiritual masterCC Antya 3.1
śrī-gurūn unto the spiritual masters in the paramparā system, beginning from Mādhavendra Purī down to Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī ṭhākura PrabhupādaCC Antya 3.1
śrī-guru my spiritual masterCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-guru the spiritual masterCC Antya 20.144-146
sta-guṇaiḥ along with its qualities (goodness, passion and ignorance)SB 11.3.15
nairguṇya-sthāḥ transcendentally situatedSB 2.1.7
su-guptam extremely confidentialSB 7.13.45
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruSB 10.47.21
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruCC Adi 6.68
sucāruḥ cāruguptaḥ ca Sucāru and CāruguptaSB 10.61.8-9
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
kṛṣṇa-guṇa śuni' hearing the transcendental qualities of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.118
kaṭi-sūtra-ańgulī-yakaiḥ with sacred belts around the waist and with rings on the fingersSB 10.13.47-48
sva-gurum with the spiritual masterSB 3.6.34
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 3.12.15
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 8.20.16
sva-gurave to Their guruSB 10.45.46
sva-guṇe within its own qualitySB 11.24.22-27
sva-gurum his worshipable LordSB 11.27.9
sva-guroḥ for their own guruSB 12.6.61
svabhāva-guṇe a natural qualityCC Madhya 24.40
tamaḥ-guṇa the material mode of darknessCC Madhya 20.307
tamaḥ-guṇa-āveśa absorbed by the quality of ignoranceCC Madhya 20.311
sarva-guhya-tamam the most confidential of allBG 18.64
sarva-guhya-tamam most confidential of allCC Madhya 22.57-58
tāńra guru His spiritual masterCC Adi 12.16
tāńra guṇa-gaṇa His transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 6.196
tāńra guṇa his good qualitiesCC Madhya 15.158
tāńra guru-pāśe from his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.176
tāra guṇa the quality of that sweetnessCC Madhya 21.140
tāra guṇa kahi' explaining his humble behaviorCC Antya 5.157
tat-guṇān those modes of natureSB 1.2.33
tat-guṇaiḥ by the qualitiesSB 1.11.38
tat-guṇa the qualities of the LordSB 3.32.22
tat-ańguṣṭha his big toeSB 4.8.79
tat-guṇaiḥ by the material modes of natureSB 4.20.8
tat-guṇa-ātmakaḥ according to shape and qualitySB 4.21.35
tat-guṇaḥ qualities in connection with matterSB 4.22.27
tat-varṇa-guṇa whose color is the same as that of the mode of passion (reddish)SB 5.14.7
tat-dvi-guṇaḥ twice thatSB 5.20.13
tat-kāla-anuguṇaḥ according to the particular timeSB 7.1.8
tat-guṇāḥ the modes of material energySB 7.7.22
tat-guruḥ their priest or spiritual masterSB 9.6.8
tat-guṇa-agrahaḥ are not touched by the material qualitiesSB 10.3.14
tat jagu loudly declared the incidentSB 10.11.53
tat-guṇān about His qualitiesSB 10.30.43
tat-guṇaiḥ by the material qualitiesCC Adi 5.87
tejaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of fire (form)SB 3.26.48
tina guṇa the qualities of three rasas, namely śānta, dāsya and sakhyaCC Madhya 19.224
tina-guru three spiritual mastersCC Antya 4.236
tina-guṇa of the three modes of material natureCC Antya 5.45-46
phalgu-tīrthe to the holy place named Phalgu-tīrthaCC Madhya 9.278
gāi tomāra guṇa by praising your transcendental qualitiesCC Madhya 20.60
trai-guṇya pertaining to the three modes of material natureBG 2.45
trai-guṇya the three modes of natureSB 6.1.2
trai-guṇyaḥ partaking of the three modesSB 11.25.30
trai-guṇya embodying the threefold mundane qualitiesBs 5.41
traiguṇyam the three modes of material natureSB 9.9.15
anguṣṭha-trayam a length of three fingersCC Antya 1.161
tri-guṇa-ātmakam conditioned by the three modes of nature, or a product of matterSB 1.7.5
tri-guṇam combination of the three modesSB 3.26.10
tri-guṇam the three modes of material natureSB 3.29.14
tri-guṇāt from the three modes of material natureSB 4.24.28
tri-guṇatvāt because of the three modes of material natureSB 5.26.2
tri-guṇa-ātmanām conditioned by the three modes of material natureSB 7.7.28
tri-guṇāya the controller of the three modes of natureSB 8.17.25
tri-guṇam made of three modes of material natureSB 8.20.22
tri-guṇa-pradhānāḥ influenced by the three modes of material natureSB 9.8.22
tri-guṇa-ātmakam made of three modes of energy (sattva-rajas-tamo-guṇa)SB 10.3.14
tri-guṇena by the three modes of material natureSB 10.16.42-43
tri-kāla-guṇa the manifestations of the three phases of time (such as heat and cold, rain and so on)SB 11.4.11
tri-guṇayā made up of the three modes of natureSB 11.6.8
tri-guṇa the three modes of material natureSB 11.9.20
tri-guṇa of the three stages wakefulness, dream and dreamless sleepSB 11.13.32
tri-guṇa of the three modes of natureSB 11.19.15
tri-guṇa-ātmanām partaking of the three modesSB 11.24.13
tri-guṇāya who possesses the three modes of natureSB 12.10.31-32
tri-guṇam the three modes of material natureCC Madhya 19.174
tri-guṇa the three qualities of material natureCC Madhya 20.301
tumi jagat-guru you are the master of all peopleCC Madhya 6.58
nirguṇa-tvāt because of its being transcendentalSB 11.29.20
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
bhṛgu-udvaha O glory of the family of BhṛguSB 1.8.15
bhṛgu-udvaha O most eminent of the descendants of BhṛguSB 12.6.42
bhṛgu-udvaham to the most eminent descendant of BhṛguSB 12.9.1
ujjagu offered prayersSB 10.5.12
hṛdā upaguhya taking them into his heartSB 2.2.18
upaguhya embracingSB 3.22.24
upaguhya embracingSB 4.9.49
upaguhya embracingSB 4.20.21
upaguhya embracingSB 10.4.7
upaguhya embracingSB 10.23.35
upaguhya embracingSB 10.32.8
upaguhya embracingSB 10.38.37-38
upaguhya embracingSB 10.41.28
upaguhya embracing HimSB 10.71.34
upaguhya embracingSB 10.90.10
upaguhya embracingSB 11.31.20
upaguhya embracing HimSB 12.6.32
upagupta secretly keptSB 4.16.10
upaguptaḥ UpaguptaSB 9.13.24
upaguruḥ UpaguruSB 9.13.24
sarva-guṇa-upetāḥ being fully qualified by giving sufficient milk, etc.SB 10.7.16
uru-guṇaḥ greatly powerfulSB 2.6.31
uru-guṇa arising from the great modesSB 3.31.15
uttama-śloka-guṇa-anuvādaḥ discussion of the pastimes and glories of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.12.13
daśa-guṇa-uttaraiḥ each ten times more than the previous oneSB 6.16.37
bhṛguḥ uvāca Śrī Bhṛgu saidSB 4.7.30
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Bṛhaspati saidSB 8.15.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Their spiritual master, Sāndīpani Muni, saidSB 10.45.47
valgu-vācakam having words very sweet to hearSB 4.25.31
vaiguṇya of material activitiesCC Antya 5.1
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane describing the glories of KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane in describing the transcendental character of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
valgu-vākyam with sweet wordsSB 4.26.23
valaya-valgubhiḥ with beautiful braceletsSB 4.10.18-19
valgu sweetSB 1.7.17
valgu-hāsa beautiful smilingSB 1.11.36
valgu-jalpaiḥ hearty appealsSB 1.16.35
vali-valgu stripedSB 1.19.27
valgu lovelySB 3.15.40
valgu pleasingSB 3.21.42-43
valgu very pleasingSB 4.9.58-59
valgu very beautifulSB 4.21.16
valgu beautifulSB 4.24.50
valgu-vācakam having words very sweet to hearSB 4.25.31
valgu-vākyam with sweet wordsSB 4.26.23
valgu a littleSB 5.2.6
valgu-bhāṣitaiḥ with sweet wordsSB 6.18.27-28
valgu-gati-līlā-avalokanaiḥ moving very softly, they attract everyone's heartSB 8.8.7
valgu very beautifulSB 8.8.18
valgu very beautifulSB 8.8.41-46
valgu-bhāratīm sweet wordsSB 8.24.25
valgu-smita-apāńga-visarga-vīkṣitaiḥ by her casting her smiling glance on everyone very attractivelySB 10.6.4
valgu charmingSB 10.15.10-12
valgu charmingSB 10.31.8
valgu attractiveSB 10.39.29
valgu pleasingSB 10.42.37
valgu sweetSB 10.55.30
valgu attractiveSB 10.61.3
valaya-valgubhiḥ with beautiful braceletsSB 4.10.18-19
valguhāsa sweet smilingSB 1.9.40
valgu by very niceSB 4.28.51
valgu very beautifully attractiveSB 8.12.21
vali-valgu stripedSB 1.19.27
aguṇa-vān He who has no contact with material qualitiesSB 10.20.18
sarva-guṇa-vān qualified in every respectCC Madhya 12.54
rūpa-guṇa-vān so beautiful and qualifiedCC Antya 3.236
tat-varṇa-guṇa whose color is the same as that of the mode of passion (reddish)SB 5.14.7
dvi-guṇa vartana twice the salaryCC Antya 9.106
dviguṇa vartana twice the salaryCC Antya 9.111
bhṛgu-varya O chief of the BhṛgusSB 1.11.32
bhṛgu-varya O best of the descendants of Bhṛgu (Śaunaka)SB 12.10.42
bhṛgu-varyam the best of the Bhṛgu dynasty, Lord ParaśurāmaSB 9.15.29
sarva-bhūta-guhā-vāsam living within the core of the heart of everyoneSB 8.16.20
marīciḥ, atri, ańgirasau, pulastyaḥ, pulahaḥ, kratuḥ, bhṛguḥ, vasiṣṭhaḥ, dakṣaḥ names of sons of BrahmāSB 3.12.22
vasiṣṭhaḥ gālavaḥ bhṛgu Vasiṣṭha, Gālava and BhṛguSB 10.84.2-5
vastra-gupta covered by clothCC Adi 13.114
ati-guṇa-vat prepared very gorgeously with all varieties of tasteSB 8.16.51-52
bhakta-vātsalya-guṇa the quality of being very affectionate to the devoteesCC Antya 9.145
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
yāvat śīla-guṇa-abhidhā-ākṛti-vayaḥ their exact character, habits, features, attributes and explicit bodily featuresSB 10.13.19
vāyoḥ guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of air (touch)SB 3.26.47
veda-guhyāni undiscoverable by the VedasSB 1.3.35
veda-guptaḥ the protector of the VedasSB 9.22.21-24
citraguḥ vegavān vṛṣaḥ Citragu, Vegavān and VṛṣaSB 10.61.13
veṇu-gulmam the dried creepers beneath a bamboo treeSB 6.1.13-14
māyā-guṇa-vibhūteḥ of the transformation of the qualities of the material energySB 5.16.4
doṣa-guṇa-vicāra therefore to criticize one's poetry as good or badCC Adi 16.102
vidhā-aneka-guṇaḥ endowed with varieties of good qualitiesSB 9.5.25
vidyā-gurave the supreme spiritual master of all knowledgeSB 3.13.39
viguṇaḥ even faultyBG 3.35
viguṇaḥ imperfectly performedBG 18.47
viguṇaḥ the spiritual spark and Supersoul, which are beyond material natureSB 7.9.48
viguṇam spiritually situated, free from the material modes of natureSB 8.12.7
viguṇe who is beyond the material modesSB 3.24.43
vijita-ṣaṭ-guṇa completely controlling the six bad qualities (lust, anger, greed, etc.)CC Madhya 22.78-80
vijugupsate hates anyoneIso 6
valgu-smita-apāńga-visarga-vīkṣitaiḥ by her casting her smiling glance on everyone very attractivelySB 10.6.4
pada-ańguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā emanating from the toe of the LordCC Madhya 24.217
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
viṣadgu a son named ViṣadguSB 9.23.29
viśāla-gulmam many thicketsSB 8.2.20
dvi-guṇa-viśālaḥ twice as bigSB 5.20.7
dvi-guṇa-viśālena which is twice as wideSB 5.20.2
valgu-smita-apāńga-visarga-vīkṣitaiḥ by her casting her smiling glance on everyone very attractivelySB 10.6.4
nabhaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of sky (sound)SB 3.26.47
vāyoḥ guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of air (touch)SB 3.26.47
tejaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of fire (form)SB 3.26.48
ambhaḥ-guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of water (taste)SB 3.26.48
bhūmeḥ guṇa-viśeṣaḥ the distinctive characteristic of earth (odor)SB 3.26.48
viśeṣaṇa adbhuta-guṇa the adjective adbhuta-guṇa ('wonderful qualities')CC Adi 16.66
sarva-sattva-guṇa-viśeṣaṇāya whose form consists of śuddha-sattva, transcendental goodnessSB 5.18.30
viśva-guru by the teacher of the universe, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.15.26
viśva-gurave the spiritual master of the universeSB 12.8.47
nija-gupta-vittam His own personal confidential propertyCC Madhya 23.1
citraguḥ vegavān vṛṣaḥ Citragu, Vegavān and VṛṣaSB 10.61.13
vyāghraḥ āsāraṇaḥ bhṛgu Vyāghra, Āsāraṇa and BhṛguSB 12.11.38
jāte guṇa-vyatikare when the interaction of the modes arisesSB 3.32.12-15
yadu gāńguli Yadu GāńguliCC Adi 12.87
kaṭi-sūtra-ańgulī-yakaiḥ with sacred belts around the waist and with rings on the fingersSB 10.13.47-48
yata guru-jana all other similar superior personsCC Madhya 19.190
yateka guṇa all the transcendental attributesCC Antya 8.43
yāvat śīla-guṇa-abhidhā-ākṛti-vayaḥ their exact character, habits, features, attributes and explicit bodily featuresSB 10.13.19
yei guṇera by those qualitiesCC Madhya 23.86
yoga-guṇāḥ the eight mystic perfectionsSB 8.17.10
yoga-mahāguṇaḥ the quality of mystic powerSB 9.23.24
yugupsitām terribleSB 10.34.11
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt qualified with twelve brahminical qualitiesSB 7.9.10
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Madhya 20.59
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who has twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 4.69
dvi-ṣaṭ-guṇa-yutāt who is qualified with twelve brahminical qualificationsCC Antya 16.26
666 results
guccha noun (masculine) a bundle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bush (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pearl necklace of 32 (or of 70) strings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a section in a tale (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bunch (of peacock's feathers) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bunch of flowers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clump (of grass etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cluster of blossoms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14867/72933
guccha noun (neuter) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51338/72933
gucchabudhnā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51349/72933
gucchadantikā noun (feminine) Musa sapientum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51343/72933
gucchaka noun (masculine) a bunch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pearl necklace of 32 strings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bunch (of peacock's feathers) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bundle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clump (of grass) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cluster (of blossoms) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34652/72933
gucchaka noun (neuter) name of a fragrant plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51340/72933
gucchakarañja noun (masculine) a variety of Karañja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51342/72933
gucchakaṇiśa noun (masculine) a kind of corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51341/72933
gucchala noun (masculine) a kind of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of karañja
Frequency rank 51351/72933
gucchamūlakā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 51350/72933
gucchapattra noun (masculine) the palm tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51344/72933
gucchaphala noun (masculine) a kind of Karañja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimusops hexandra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Strychnos potatorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27844/72933
gucchaphalā noun (feminine) a kind of leguminous plant (niṣpāvī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Solanum indicum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Solanum Jacquini (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the vine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19259/72933
gucchapucchaka noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 51345/72933
gucchapuṣpa noun (masculine) Alstonia scholaris (Linn.) R.Br. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51347/72933
gucchapuṣpaka noun (masculine) two varieties of Karañja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34653/72933
gucchapuṣpikā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 51348/72933
gucchapuṣpī noun (feminine) Grislea tomentosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a shrub (śimṛḍī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51346/72933
gucchin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51339/72933
gucchāhvakanda noun (masculine) a kind of esculent root (gulañcakū) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51352/72933
guda noun (masculine neuter) an intestine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
entrail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rectum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] name of a kṣudraroga
Frequency rank 1687/72933
gudabhraṃśa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 12476/72933
gudaja noun (masculine neuter)
Frequency rank 10074/72933
gudajanman noun (neuter) piles
Frequency rank 51396/72933
gudakuṭṭa noun (neuter) [medic.] name of a disease
Frequency rank 51394/72933
gudakuṭṭaka noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a disease
Frequency rank 51395/72933
gudakīla noun (masculine) piles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17871/72933
gudakīlaka noun (masculine) piles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51393/72933
gudakīlin adjective suffering from hemorhoides
Frequency rank 51392/72933
gudapāka noun (masculine) inflammation of the anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17872/72933
gudauṣṭha noun (masculine neuter) the aperture of the anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27851/72933
gudguḍā noun (feminine) a kind of sugar
Frequency rank 51397/72933
gudha noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root gudh
Frequency rank 51398/72933
gudodbhava noun (masculine) piles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27850/72933
gudāvarta noun (masculine) constipation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17873/72933
gudāṅkura noun (masculine) piles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12477/72933
guggula noun (masculine) bdellium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9361/72933
guggulu noun (masculine neuter) Balsamodendron mukul Hooker bdellium or the exudation of Amyris Agallochum (a fragrant gum resin) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2648/72933
gugguluka noun (masculine feminine) guggulu a man or woman who deals in bdellium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27843/72933
guh noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root guh
Frequency rank 34674/72933
guh verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to keep secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1638/72933
guha noun (masculine) a horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of the Niṣādas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people in the south of India (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of persons belonging to the writer caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3907/72933
guhapriyā noun (feminine) name of Indra's daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 51437/72933
guharī noun (feminine) a kind of plant; vyāghrī
Frequency rank 51438/72933
guhatīrtha noun (neuter) holy place in Gokarṇa
Frequency rank 27857/72933
guheśa noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 51443/72933
guheśaya noun (masculine) a class of animals
Frequency rank 51444/72933
guheśvara noun (masculine) name of a Tīrtha name of an attendant in Śiva's retinue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51445/72933
guhila noun (masculine) name of a prince (descendant of Bappa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51442/72933
guhodaka noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at Gokarṇa
Frequency rank 23889/72933
guhya noun (neuter) a secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mystery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pudenda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp a kind of alchemical apparatus
Frequency rank 2803/72933
guhya noun (masculine) a tortoise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hypocrisy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva
Frequency rank 17874/72933
guhya adjective concealable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mysterious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mystical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
private (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be covered or concealed or hidden or kept secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3420/72933
guhyabīja noun (masculine) Andropogon Schoenanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51450/72933
guhyabījaka noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze (vgl. guhyabīja)
Frequency rank 51451/72933
guhyaka noun (masculine) a Yakṣa (?) genital name of a class of demi-gods who like the Yakṣas are attendants of Kubera (the god of wealth) and guardians of his treasures (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kubera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the number "eleven" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5081/72933
guhyaka adjective secret
Frequency rank 34676/72933
guhyakeśvara noun (masculine) Kubera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34677/72933
guhyakādhipati noun (masculine) name of Kubera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51446/72933
guhyakālikā noun (feminine) a form of Durgā
Frequency rank 51447/72933
guhyaniṣyanda noun (masculine) urine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51448/72933
guhyanāga noun (masculine) lead heated with red arsenic and other substances; becomes bubhukṣita
Frequency rank 27858/72933
guhyapuṣpa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51449/72933
guhyaroga noun (masculine) a disease of the pudenda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34678/72933
guhyarogapratiṣedha noun (masculine) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Utt. 34
Frequency rank 51452/72933
guhyarogavijñānīya noun (masculine) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Utt. 33
Frequency rank 51453/72933
guhyasūta noun (neuter) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 23890/72933
guhyatama adjective
Frequency rank 7812/72933
guhyatara adjective more secret very secret
Frequency rank 11243/72933
guhyavaṅga noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 51454/72933
guhyavidyā noun (feminine) knowledge of Mantras or mystical incantations (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 51455/72933
guhyātītā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 51456/72933
gu noun (feminine) (fig.) the heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hiding-place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cavern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Desmodium gangeticum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hemionitis cordifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1872/72933
guhāgara noun (masculine) (geogr. Bezeichnung)
Frequency rank 34675/72933
guhāgṛha noun (neuter) a cavern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51439/72933
guhāraṇi noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 51440/72933
guhāvāsa noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 51441/72933
guhāvāsin noun (masculine) a form of Śiva during the 17th parivarta name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva
Frequency rank 23887/72933
guhāśaya noun (masculine) a tiger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a god (?)
Frequency rank 23888/72933
gulikā noun (feminine) "a kernel" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a ball (as a missile) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a ball for playing with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a head (of cattle) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pearl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small ball or globule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7950/72933
gulma noun (masculine neuter) a chronic enlargement of the spleen or any glandular enlargement in the abdomen (as that of the mesenteric gland etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ghaṭ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the spleen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unterleibstumor
Frequency rank 704/72933
gulma noun (masculine neuter) a cluster or clump of trees (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a fort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a group of Cāṇḍālas a kind of military unit a troop or guard of soldiers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
body of troops (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disciplining an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
division of an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
entrenchment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thicket (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3052/72933
gulmacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 14 name of Carakasaṃhitā, Cik. 5
Frequency rank 27855/72933
gulmaka noun (masculine) a cluster or clump of trees (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the Brāhman Somaśarman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] gulma
Frequency rank 19266/72933
gulmaketu noun (masculine) sorrel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34671/72933
gulmamūla noun (neuter) fresh ginger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51433/72933
gulmanidāna noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Nid. 3
Frequency rank 51431/72933
gulmapratiṣedha noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 42
Frequency rank 51432/72933
gulmavallī noun (feminine) Sarcostemma viminale (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Tinospora cordifolia Miers
Frequency rank 34672/72933
gulmavant adjective affected with the Gulma disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having bushes
Frequency rank 27856/72933
gulmin adjective bushy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
composed of different divisions (as force etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
growing in a clump or cluster (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5830/72933
gulminī noun (feminine) a spreading creeper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51435/72933
gulmodara noun (neuter) a disease of the spleen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7184/72933
gulmāri noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51434/72933
gulpha noun (masculine) the ancle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] name of a marman
Frequency rank 3637/72933
gulucchaka noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 34669/72933
gulucchakanda noun (masculine) name of a bulbous root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34670/72933
guluñcha noun (masculine) a brush
Frequency rank 51430/72933
gulva adjective ?
Frequency rank 34673/72933
gulāla noun (masculine) Andropogon Schoenanthus
Frequency rank 51429/72933
gumph verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to string together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to tie or string as a garland (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27852/72933
gumpha noun (masculine) a bracelet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a whisker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
combining with each other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
filing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stringing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tying or stringing as a garland (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51410/72933
gundra noun (masculine) Saccharum Sara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Paṭaraka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51400/72933
gundrā noun (feminine) priyaṃgu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Coix barbata (gavedhukā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cyperus rotundus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Typha angustifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the root of Cyperus pertenuis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9363/72933
gundī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 51399/72933
gup noun (masculine) [gramm.] root gup
Frequency rank 51402/72933
gup verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to defend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to guard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to preserve (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to protect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1502/72933
gupi noun (masculine) [gramm.] root gup
Frequency rank 51401/72933
gupta noun (neuter) kapikacchū a kind of āsana
Frequency rank 34663/72933
guptadurgā noun (feminine) name of an attendant of Devī
Frequency rank 51408/72933
guptagandhin noun (neuter) the bark of Feronia elephantum
Frequency rank 51405/72933
guptagṛha noun (neuter) bed-room (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51406/72933
guptaka noun (masculine) a preserver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Sauvīraka prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51404/72933
guptamūṣā noun (feminine) andhamūṣā
Frequency rank 34664/72933
guptasneha noun (masculine) Alangium hexapetalum
Frequency rank 34665/72933
guptasādhanatantraka noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 51409/72933
guptatara adjective
Frequency rank 51407/72933
gupti noun (feminine) "a leak in a ship" or "the well or lower deck of a boat" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hole in the ground (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a means of protection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a prison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cellar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
concealing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
digging a hole in the ground (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fortification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hiding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
keeping secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preserving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
protecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
protection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rampart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
restraint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sink (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5608/72933
guptā noun (feminine) a married woman who withdraws from her lover's endearments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mucuna pruritus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21216/72933
guptāsana noun (neuter) a particular method of sitting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34666/72933
gu noun (feminine) [gramm.] root gup
Frequency rank 51403/72933
guraḍaka noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51412/72933
gurjara noun (masculine) the district Gurjara or Gujarat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the people of Gujarat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19265/72933
gurjaraka adjective Gujarati
Frequency rank 51428/72933
guru adjective (in prosody) long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy in the stomach (food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
serious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
valuable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vehement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weighty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 338/72933
guru noun (masculine) a spiritual parent or preceptor (from whom a youth receives the initiatory Mantra or prayer) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any venerable or respectable person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the chief of (gen. or in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Jupiter
Frequency rank 139/72933
guru noun (neuter) lead
Frequency rank 51411/72933
gurubhāra noun (masculine) name of a son of Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51418/72933
gurubīja noun (masculine) lentil
Frequency rank 51417/72933
gurudhi noun (masculine) name of a son of Saṃkṛti
Frequency rank 51415/72933
guruka adjective (in prosody) long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a little heavy (said of limbs slightly affected with sickness) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27853/72933
gurulāghava noun (neuter) great and small importance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
length and shortness of vowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relative importance or value (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9823/72933
gurumant adjective containing a vowel which is long by nature or position (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51419/72933
gurupuṣpikā noun (feminine) Tamarindus indica L.
Frequency rank 51416/72933
gururatna noun (neuter) topaz (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
puṣparāga
Frequency rank 34667/72933
gurusa noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51425/72933
guruskandha noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree śleṣmaṇā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51427/72933
gurusārā noun (masculine feminine)
Frequency rank 51426/72933
gurusūtra noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 23885/72933
gurutalpa noun (masculine) "a teacher's bed" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a violator of his teacher's bed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the violation of a teacher's bed (intercourse with his wife) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10343/72933
gurutalpin adjective
Frequency rank 21217/72933
gurutama adjective (superl.) most important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavier
Frequency rank 27854/72933
gurutara adjective greater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
more important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
more venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very hard or bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very important or valuable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7183/72933
gurutaratara adjective
Frequency rank 51414/72933
gurutaṇḍulā noun (feminine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51413/72933
gurutva noun (neuter) (in prosody) length (of a vowel) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Amt des gurus burden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dignity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dulness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
greatness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaviness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magnitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
respectability (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
severity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the office of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
venerableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violence (of medical treatment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the doṣas of mercury
Frequency rank 11620/72933
gurutā noun (feminine) "heaviness" and "dignity" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
burden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaviness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
importance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the office of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10342/72933
guruvaka noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51420/72933
guruvāra noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51421/72933
guruvīta noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 51422/72933
guruśiṃśapā noun (feminine) Dalbergia Sissoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51424/72933
guruśreṣṭha noun (neuter) tin
Frequency rank 34668/72933
guruśāli noun (masculine) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 51423/72933
gurvartha noun (masculine) a Guru's fee for instructing a pupil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything of importance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything relating to one's Guru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deep meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23886/72933
gurviṇī noun (feminine) a pregnant woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an irr. species of Āryā metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pregnant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12935/72933
gurvī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (?) a mother (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pregnant woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pregnant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wife of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21218/72933
guvāka noun (masculine) the Areca nut the betel-nut tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21219/72933
guvāvṛkṣa noun (masculine) [arch.] a kind of temple (?)
Frequency rank 51436/72933
guñj verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to buzz (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19260/72933
guñja noun (masculine) a bunch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bundle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cluster of blossoms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nosegay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21209/72933
guñjaka noun (masculine) guñjā name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13484/72933
guñjikā noun (feminine) the berry of Abrus precatorius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the weight called guñjā
Frequency rank 19261/72933
guñjā noun (feminine) Abrus precatorius Linn. (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant with a poisonous root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tavern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meditation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reflection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1102/72933
guñjātaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51353/72933
guḍa noun (masculine neuter) (pl.) name of a people (in Madhyadeśa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a ball to play with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a globe or ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant's trappings or armour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dry sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Euphorbia antiquorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
first thickening of the juice of the sugar-cane by boiling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
molasses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mouthful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sugar which forms itself into lumps (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the cotton tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
treacle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 945/72933
guḍabījaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51361/72933
guḍadhenu noun (feminine) a sugar-cow (presented to Brāhmans) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14145/72933
guḍadāru noun (masculine neuter)
Frequency rank 51359/72933
guḍaguḍāy verb (denominative ātmanepada) kollern
Frequency rank 51356/72933
guḍaharītakī noun (feminine) myrobalan preserved in molasses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23882/72933
guḍaka noun (masculine) a ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drug prepared with treacle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mouthful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27845/72933
guḍamañjarī noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 34656/72933
guḍamūla noun (masculine) Amaranthus polygamus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51362/72933
guḍaparvata noun (masculine) a mountain made of molasses
Frequency rank 23881/72933
guḍaphala noun (masculine) Careya Arborea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jujube (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvadora Persica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Strychnos Potatorum
Frequency rank 21212/72933
guḍapiṣṭa noun (neuter) a sort of sweetmeat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34655/72933
guḍapuṣpa noun (masculine neuter) a kind of Bassia (the flowers being full of saccharine matter) Bassia latifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21211/72933
guḍapuṣpaka noun (masculine) Bassia latifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51360/72933
guḍatvac noun (neuter) the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51358/72933
guḍatṛṇa noun (masculine neuter) sugarcane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51357/72933
guguḍāy verb (denominative ātmanepada) to issue the sound 'guḍguḍ'
Frequency rank 51369/72933
guguḍāyana noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 51370/72933
guḍikā noun (feminine) a kernel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19262/72933
guḍodaka noun (neuter) water mixed with molasses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23883/72933
guḍodbhavā noun (feminine) sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51368/72933
guḍotpannā noun (feminine) sugar from molasses
Frequency rank 51367/72933
guḍā noun (feminine) a small ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Euphorbia antiquorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the reed uśīrī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21210/72933
guḍācala noun (masculine) a symbolical mountain made of molasses
Frequency rank 51363/72933
guḍākeśa noun (masculine) the hero Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7949/72933
guḍāpūpa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51364/72933
guḍāśaya noun (masculine) a species of Pīlu growing on mountains (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51365/72933
guḍāśraya noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51366/72933
guḍūcikā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 15682/72933
guḍūcī noun (feminine) Cocculus cordifolius DC. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Menispermum cordifolium Willd. Tinospora cordifolia Miers Tinospora crispa Miers (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 550) Tinospora malabarica Miers (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 550) Tinospora tomentosa Miers (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 550)
Frequency rank 2497/72933
gugu noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51337/72933
guṇa noun (masculine neuter) (in geom.) a sinew (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(in Śāṃkhya phil.) an ingredient or constituent of Prakṛti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bow-string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cook (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a garland (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a multiplier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a property or characteristic of all created things (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a quality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a secondary dish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a single thread or strand of a cord or twine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a subordinate part of any action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an attribute of the 5 elements (each of which has its own peculiar quality or qualities as well as organ of sense) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an auxiliary act (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an epithet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an organ of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attribute or property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Bhīma-sena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
chief quality of all existing beings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
co-efficient (in alg.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
elegance of expression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excellence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
good quality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
merit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
peculiarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
side-dish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
species (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
string or thread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subdivision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the first gradation of a vowel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the merit of composition (consistency) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the number "three" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the peculiar properties of the letters (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the secondary or less immediate object of an action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the six subdivisions for a king in foreign politics (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the string of a musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the vowels a, e and o (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virtue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63/72933
guṇakarṇikā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 51372/72933
guṇakeśī noun (feminine) name of a daughter of Indra's charioteer Mālati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19263/72933
guṇamuṣṭi noun (feminine) a position of the fingers in shooting
Frequency rank 34657/72933
guṇana noun (feminine neuter) enumeration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multiplication (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pointing out merits or virtues (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reiterated study (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51374/72933
guṇarāśi noun (masculine) name of a Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51376/72933
guṇasū noun (feminine) the cotton plant
Frequency rank 51380/72933
guṇatara adjective
Frequency rank 51373/72933
guṇatas indeclinable according to desert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
according to property or quality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
according to the properties of the letters (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
according to the three chief qualities of all existing beings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from the side of the good qualities or virtues (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17869/72933
guṇatraya noun (neuter) the three constituent properties of Prakṛti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11241/72933
guṇatā noun (feminine) dependance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multiplication (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subordination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the being a merit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the possession of attributes or qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21213/72933
guṇavacana noun (neuter) adjective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an attributive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21214/72933
guṇavant adjective endowed with good qualities or virtues or merits or excellences (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
endowed with the five qualities or attributes of elements (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perfect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2160/72933
guṇavattama adjective best most serious
Frequency rank 19264/72933
guṇavattara adjective
Frequency rank 8593/72933
guṇavattā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 51377/72933
guṇavṛkṣaka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51378/72933
guṇavṛtti noun (feminine) a secondary or unessential condition or relation (opposed to mukhyā vṛū) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
character or style of qualities or merits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the secondary force of a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51379/72933
guṇay verb (denominative parasmaipada) to advise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to invite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to multiply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3124/72933
guṇayoga noun (masculine) the application of the secondary sense of a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51375/72933
guṇiliṅga adjective taking the same gender as a substantive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51384/72933
guṇin noun (masculine) a bow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
object (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
substantive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23884/72933
guṇin adjective auspicious (a day) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
containing parts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cosisisting of parts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
endowed with good qualities or merits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
endowed with the good qualities of or contained in (in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
requiring the first gradation (a vowel) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6784/72933
guṇita adjective augmented (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
connected or filled with (in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intensified (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multiplied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
often practised (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27847/72933
guṇya adjective endowed with good qualities or virtues (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be described or praised (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be enumerated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be multiplied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34662/72933
guṇā noun (feminine) name of a princess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Sanseviera Roxburghiana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant māṃsarohiṇī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51371/72933
guṇākara noun (masculine) name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Shakyamuni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one endowed with all virtues (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Shiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34658/72933
guṇārikā noun (feminine) a kind of animal
Frequency rank 51382/72933
guṇāvarā noun (feminine) name of an Apsaras
Frequency rank 51383/72933
guṇāvatāra noun (masculine) a kind of avatāra
Frequency rank 27846/72933
guṇāḍhyaka noun (masculine) Alangium decapetalum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Alangium hexapetalum
Frequency rank 51381/72933
guṇībhū verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 51386/72933
guṇīkaraṇa noun (neuter) making a merit out of (a defect) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51385/72933
guṇīkṛ verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to multiply
Frequency rank 11242/72933
guṇḍa noun (masculine) Scirpus Kysoor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34659/72933
guṇḍaka noun (masculine) malina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low pleasing tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an oil vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
powder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of alchemical apparatus
Frequency rank 27849/72933
guṇḍakanda noun (masculine) the root of Scirpus Kysoor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51388/72933
guṇḍiprabhā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 51389/72933
guṇḍurūkī noun (feminine) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 51391/72933
guṇḍā noun (feminine) a kind of reed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
snuhī
Frequency rank 34660/72933
guṇḍālā noun (feminine) a kind of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21215/72933
guṇḍāsinī noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 34661/72933
guṇḍīprabhā noun (feminine) name of a ??? near Śrīśaila
Frequency rank 51390/72933
guṇṭh verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to smear sth. on ones body
Frequency rank 51387/72933
guṇṭha noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 17870/72933
guṇṭhana noun (feminine neuter) concealing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
covering with (in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27848/72933
guṇṭhay verb (class 10 ātmanepada) to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to enclose or envelop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to surround (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10636/72933
guṭikā noun (feminine) (S-India:) a liṅga made of mercury (gulikā) a goblet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of salt (lavaṇa) a pearl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small globe or ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small pustule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the cocoon of the silk-worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1494/72933
guṭikāsiddhakeśvara noun (masculine) name of a place/god near Śrīśaila
Frequency rank 51355/72933
guṭikāñjana noun (neuter) collyrium formed like a globe or ball (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51354/72933
guṭikīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to produce a pill
Frequency rank 23880/72933
guṭikīkṛta adjective formed into a pill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34654/72933
guṭī noun (feminine) a pill
Frequency rank 9362/72933
akṣayaguṇa noun (masculine) Siva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41597/72933
aguṇa adjective destitute of good qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute of qualities or attributes (said of the supreme Being) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9094/72933
aguṇa noun (masculine) a fault (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7906/72933
aguṇavant adjective destitute of qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without good qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26101/72933
agupta adjective not keeping a secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unconcealed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unhidden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unprotected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15377/72933
aguru adjective (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or before a single consonant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17454/72933
aguru noun (masculine neuter) Amyris agallocha Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Aquilaria Agallocha Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Aquilaria ovata (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Dalbergia latifolia Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Dalbergia sissoo Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) not a Guru the fragrant Aloe wood and tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3020/72933
aguruka noun (masculine) aguru
Frequency rank 41658/72933
aguhya adjective not to be hidden
Frequency rank 31382/72933
aṅgu noun (feminine) a finger-ring
Frequency rank 41800/72933
aṅgurīya noun (masculine neuter) a finger-ring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41801/72933
aṅgula noun (masculine neuter) (in astron.) a digit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a finger's breadth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the sage Cāṇakya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the thumb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 612/72933
aṅguli noun (masculine feminine) a finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant a toe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the finger-like tip of an elephant's trunk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the great toe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the measure aṅgula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the thumb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1384/72933
aṅgulaka noun (neuter) a finger
Frequency rank 8907/72933
aṅgularāji noun (masculine) a kind of snake
Frequency rank 41802/72933
aṅgulikā noun (feminine) aṅgulī a kind of venomous ant (pipīlikā)
Frequency rank 16357/72933
aṅgulitāḍitakā noun (feminine) a kind of play
Frequency rank 41803/72933
aṅgulitra noun (neuter) a contrivance like a thimble (used by archers to protect the thumb or finger from being injured by the bowstring) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a finger-protector (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22833/72933
aṅgulitravant adjective provided with a contrivance like a thimble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14611/72933
aṅguliveṣṭana noun (neuter) a glove (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31427/72933
aṅguliśastraka noun (neuter) [medic.] aṅguliśastra
Frequency rank 41804/72933
aṅgulīka noun (neuter) aṅgula
Frequency rank 31428/72933
aṅgulīphalā noun (feminine) a kind of pulse
Frequency rank 41805/72933
aṅgulīya noun (neuter) a finger-ring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12757/72933
aṅgulīyaka noun (neuter) a finger-ring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9299/72933
aṅgulīśastra noun (neuter) a kind of surgical knife
Frequency rank 41806/72933
aṅgulīśastraka noun (neuter) [medic.] aṅgulīśastra
Frequency rank 41807/72933
aṅgulīsambhūta noun (masculine) a finger nail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41808/72933
aṅguṣṭhā noun (feminine) name of a goddess (?)
Frequency rank 41809/72933
aṅguṣṭha noun (masculine) a thumb's breadth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the great toe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the thumb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2016/72933
aṅguṣṭhaka noun (neuter) aṅguṣṭha thumb finger
Frequency rank 15383/72933
ajugupsant adjective without disgust
Frequency rank 41914/72933
ajugupsu adjective
Frequency rank 41915/72933
ajugupsita adjective not disliked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22844/72933
atadguṇa adjective not having that quality
Frequency rank 31496/72933
atadguṇa noun (masculine) (in rhetoric) the use of predicates not descriptive of the essential nature of the object (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41976/72933
atiguṇa adjective having extraordinary qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20471/72933
atiguru adjective very heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42031/72933
atigu noun (feminine) the plant Hemionites Cordifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17473/72933
atiguhyaka adjective top secret
Frequency rank 42032/72933
atraiguṇya noun (neuter) [phil.] the state of not consisting of three guṇas
Frequency rank 42359/72933
adharaguda noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 31660/72933
adhiguṇa adjective possessing superior qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31674/72933
adhoguḍā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 42524/72933
adhoguptī noun (feminine) a kind of mahauṣadhī
Frequency rank 42525/72933
anaṅguli adjective fingerless
Frequency rank 42568/72933
anaṅguligrāhin adjective not sticking to the fingers
Frequency rank 42569/72933
anaṅguṣṭha adjective without the thumb
Frequency rank 42570/72933
anatiguru adjective
Frequency rank 42579/72933
ananuguṇa adjective
Frequency rank 20519/72933
anavaguṇṭhita adjective unenveloped
Frequency rank 42762/72933
anirguṇa adjective
Frequency rank 42970/72933
anuguṇa adjective according or suitable to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
congenial to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having similar qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8064/72933
anuguṇay verb (denominative parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 43074/72933
anugup verb (class 1 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 12771/72933
anugupti noun (feminine) protection
Frequency rank 43075/72933
anuṣṇagu noun (masculine) the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43354/72933
apagur noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb apagur
Frequency rank 43580/72933
apraguṇa adjective perplexed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43834/72933
aphalgu adjective not vain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
productive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
profitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44026/72933
abguṇa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 32259/72933
abhaṅgura adjective firm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
invariable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not fragile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unchangeable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44081/72933
abhigup verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to guard to protect
Frequency rank 11168/72933
abhigupti noun (feminine) guarding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
protecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26513/72933
abhinavagupta noun (masculine) name of a well-known author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20689/72933
abhisaṃgup verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to guard to protect to shield
Frequency rank 32384/72933
amṛtakandaguḍūcikā noun (feminine) a kind of guḍūcī (?)
Frequency rank 44640/72933
ardhaguccha noun (masculine) a necklace of sixteen (or twenty-four) strings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44943/72933
avaguṇṭha adjective
Frequency rank 45098/72933
avaguṇṭhana noun (neuter) a peculiar intertwining of the fingers in certain religious ceremonies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a veil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hiding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sweeping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
veiling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23210/72933
avaguṇṭhay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7647/72933
avaguttha noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 45099/72933
avagur verb (class 6 ātmanepada) to assail any one with threats (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17594/72933
avaguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to embrace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put into or inside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20764/72933
avalguja noun (masculine feminine neuter) Serratula anthelmintica Roxb. Vernonia anthelminthica Willd. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7786/72933
avalgujaka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 45241/72933
aviguṇa adjective normal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not in a bad state (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not incomplete (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45338/72933
aṣṭaguṇa adjective eightfold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2769/72933
aṣṭaguṇa noun (neuter) "eight qualities" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45713/72933
aṣṭādaśaguṇa adjective 18fold
Frequency rank 26810/72933
ahiṅguka adjective
Frequency rank 46106/72933
ahīnagu noun (masculine) name of a prince (son of Devānīka) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32962/72933
ākāragupti noun (feminine) concealing or suppressing (any expression of the face or any gesture that might show) one's feelings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dissimulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46165/72933
āṅgulika adjective "like a finger" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46261/72933
ātmagupta adjective coming from the plant ātmaguptā
Frequency rank 46326/72933
ātmaguptā noun (feminine) the plant Mucuna Pruritus Hook (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7070/72933
ānandaguṭikā noun (feminine) name of a magical pill
Frequency rank 46411/72933
ānuguṇya noun (neuter) homogeneousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26946/72933
āvalguja adjective coming or produced from the plant Vernonia Anthelminthica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46703/72933
iṅguda noun (neuter) the nut of the tree Terminalia Catappa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46870/72933
iṅguda noun (masculine feminine) Balanites roxburghii Planchon Putranjiva roxburghii Wall. Terminalia catappa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ximenia aegyptiaca Roxb.
Frequency rank 4794/72933
iṅgudikā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 46871/72933
uttaraguda noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 33368/72933
upagupta noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33490/72933
upaguru noun (masculine) an assistant teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king [son of Rāmaratha] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33491/72933
upaguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to embrace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to press to the bossom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6862/72933
upamaṅgu noun (masculine) name of a son of Śvaphalka
Frequency rank 47573/72933
upamadgu noun (masculine) name of a younger brother of Madgu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47575/72933
uśadgu noun (masculine) name of a son of Vṛjinavat
Frequency rank 27242/72933
ekagu noun (masculine) a particular agniṣṭoma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33635/72933
ekaguṇa adjective einfach (<> mehrfach)
Frequency rank 14071/72933
ekādaśaguṇa adjective elevenfold
Frequency rank 12873/72933
evaṃguṇa adjective possessing such qualities or good qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7395/72933
aikaguṇya noun (neuter) simple unity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the value of a single unit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48105/72933
aiṅguda noun (neuter) the fruit of that plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19089/72933
aiṅguda adjective coming from the plant Iṅguda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23566/72933
aiṅgudaka adjective
Frequency rank 48114/72933
kaṅgu noun (feminine) a kind of Panic seed (several varieties are cultivated as food for the poor) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Panicum frumentaceum (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 533) Papaver dubium (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 533) Setaria italica Beauv. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 533)
Frequency rank 12881/72933
kaṅguka noun (masculine feminine) kind of Panic seed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33737/72933
kaṅguṇī noun (feminine) Celastrus paniculatus Panicum italicum Setaria italica Beauv.
Frequency rank 6403/72933
kaṅguṇikā noun (feminine neuter) Name einer Pflanze (vielleicht kaṅgunī)
Frequency rank 27333/72933
kaṅgu noun (feminine) Celastrus Paniculatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Panicum italicum Linn.; Kolbenhirse Setaria italica Beauv.
Frequency rank 15590/72933
kaṅgunīpattrā noun (masculine feminine) Panicum Verticillatum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48258/72933
kaṅguṣṭha noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 33738/72933
kaṭgulari noun (feminine) a deśī name for the plant kāṣṭhodumbarikā
Frequency rank 48333/72933
kaṇaguggulu noun (masculine) a species of bdellium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23593/72933
kākamadgu noun (masculine) a water-hen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gallinule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48980/72933
kāṅguka noun (neuter) a kind of corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of rice (ṣaṣṭika)
Frequency rank 49028/72933
kāṇḍaguṇḍa noun (masculine) a species of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49064/72933
kāraṇaguṇa noun (masculine) an elementary or causal property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21064/72933
kālagupta noun (masculine) name of a Vaiśya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34025/72933
kālāguru noun (masculine neuter) a kind of black aloe wood or Agallochum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14098/72933
kṣudraguḍa noun (masculine) lump-sugar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34435/72933
kṣudreṅgu noun (feminine) Alhagi Maurorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50686/72933
gandhapriyaṅgu noun (masculine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 51075/72933
gandhapriyaṅgu noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 51076/72933
caturaṅgula noun (masculine) Cathartocarpus fistula
Frequency rank 9831/72933
caturguṇa adjective fourfold tied with 4 strings (the upper garment)
Frequency rank 1746/72933
caturviṃśatiguṇa adjective
Frequency rank 52007/72933
catuḥṣaṣṭiguṇa adjective 64fold
Frequency rank 23945/72933
candragupta noun (masculine) name of a renowned king (or reigning at Pāṭaliputra about) name of two kings of the Gupta dynasty
Frequency rank 34885/72933
caladgu adjective one under whom the earth trembles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52176/72933
cārugupta noun (masculine) name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52242/72933
citragupta noun (masculine) a form of Yama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a secretary of a man of rank (kind of mixed caste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Yama's attendants (recorder of every man's good and evil deeds) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the 16th Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16769/72933
ciragula noun (masculine) ???
Frequency rank 52361/72933
chattraguccha noun (masculine) Scirpus Kysoor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52506/72933
jagadguru noun (masculine) Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Sūrya Rāma (as Viṣṇu's incarnation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the father of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4532/72933
guḍa noun (neuter) saffron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52860/72933
guḍa noun (masculine) name of a saffron-cultivating people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52861/72933
jāṅgu noun (feminine) Durgā (Gaurī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
knowledge of poisons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Luffa acutangula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52869/72933
jāṅgulika noun (masculine) a snake-charmer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52870/72933
jugups verb to abhor from to detest
Frequency rank 6999/72933
jugupsā noun (feminine) abhorrence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disgust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dislike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14171/72933
jugupsita noun (neuter) a disgusting or horrible deed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53021/72933
jugupsita adjective abhorring anything (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
detested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disgusting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disliked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15718/72933
tathāguṇa adjective endowed with such qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19359/72933
tādṛgguṇa adjective of such qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35339/72933
tiṣṭhadgu indeclinable after sunset (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
when the cows (go) stand to be milked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28215/72933
trayodaśaguṇa adjective 13fold
Frequency rank 53887/72933
triguṇa noun (masculine neuter) the 3 guṇas collectively (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 6680/72933
triguṇa adjective consisting of 3 threads (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
containing the three guṇas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
threefold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
triple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1551/72933
triguṇīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to arrange in three layers etc. to triplicate
Frequency rank 21405/72933
triṃśadguṇa adjective 30fold
Frequency rank 21414/72933
traiguṇya noun (neuter) having the 3 Guṇas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having the 3 Guṇas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the state of consisting of 3 threads (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tripleness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10667/72933
tryaṅgulamāṇī noun (feminine) [medic.] name of a marman
Frequency rank 54063/72933
daśaguṇa adjective tenfold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
times larger or more (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3166/72933
dahanāguru noun (masculine neuter) a kind of Agallochum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54310/72933
dānavaguru noun (masculine) regent of planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54345/72933
durguṇa adjective having bad qualities
Frequency rank 54666/72933
durguṇa noun (masculine) a bad quality
Frequency rank 21463/72933
devaguru noun (masculine) Bṛhaspati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Kaśyapa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24257/72933
devalāṅgulikā noun (feminine) Tragia Involucrata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54954/72933
daityaguru noun (masculine) name of Śukra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24267/72933
dravyaguṇa noun (masculine) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55113/72933
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākavijñānīya noun (masculine) name of Suśr., Sū. 40
Frequency rank 55114/72933
dvātriṃśatāguṇita adjective 32-fold
Frequency rank 35919/72933
dvātriṃśadguṇa adjective 32fold
Frequency rank 35920/72933
dvādaśaguṇa adjective 12fold
Frequency rank 24285/72933
dvāviṃśatiguṇa adjective 22fold
Frequency rank 55197/72933
dvigu noun (masculine) [~samāsa] name of a Tatpuruṣa compound in which the 1st member is a numeral (being formed like dvigu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13566/72933
dviguṇa adjective double (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
doubled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
folded (garment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
of 2 kinds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
twice as large or as much as (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
twofold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 861/72933
dviguṇika adjective double
Frequency rank 55202/72933
dviguṇībhū verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to double
Frequency rank 35925/72933
dvaiguṇya noun (neuter) doubling or the double (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
duality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the possession of 2 out of the 3 qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21525/72933
dhanagupta noun (masculine) name of a merchant
Frequency rank 28519/72933
dharmagupta noun (masculine) name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28530/72933
dhāvanirgu noun (feminine) Hemionitis cordifolia Roxb.
Frequency rank 55446/72933
navaguṇa adjective ninefold
Frequency rank 24341/72933
nāḍīhiṅgu noun (masculine feminine neuter) the resin of Gardenia Gummifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24353/72933
nigup verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55966/72933
niguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6792/72933
nirguṇa adjective bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having no cord (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having no epithet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having no qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2584/72933
nirguṇīkṛ verb (class 8 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 56179/72933
nirguṇḍī noun (feminine) a blue-flowered Vitex negundo Vitex negundo Linn.
Frequency rank 2852/72933
nirguṇḍikā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 10122/72933
nirgula adjective
Frequency rank 56180/72933
nirgulma adjective shrubless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36302/72933
nirguh verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to conceal to hide
Frequency rank 56181/72933
nistraiguṇya adjective destitute of the three Guṇas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56527/72933
nīlanirguṇḍī noun (feminine) a species of blue Nirguṇḍī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56657/72933
nesahiṅgu noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 19553/72933
nairguṇya noun (neuter) absence of qualities or properties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want of good qualities or excellencies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14999/72933
nairguṇya adjective having no connection with qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56780/72933
paṅgu adjective crippled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of those elements of the body which are themselves without motion (but are moved by the wind) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6794/72933
paṅgu noun (masculine) name of the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36543/72933
paṅgu noun (feminine) lameness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
motionlessness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36544/72933
paṅgutvahāriṇī noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 56866/72933
paṅgula adjective
Frequency rank 21633/72933
pañcaguṇa adjective fivefold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having 5 virtues or good qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7305/72933
pañcagupti noun (feminine) Medicago Esculenta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56882/72933
pañcāṅgu noun (feminine) a species of shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28826/72933
pañcāṅgula noun (masculine) Ricinus communis Linn. (which has 5-lobed leaves) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10991/72933
pañcāṅguṣṭhaka noun (masculine) the castor oil plant
Frequency rank 56941/72933
padāṅguṣṭha noun (masculine) the great toe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57070/72933
pallavāṅguli noun (feminine) a young shoot like a finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57590/72933
pāṅgulya noun (neuter) hobbling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
limping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28965/72933
pādāṅguṣṭha noun (masculine) the great toe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9641/72933
picchilaguggulu noun (masculine) a kind of substance
Frequency rank 72864/72933
piṇḍaguḍūcikā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 57969/72933
pṛṣadgu noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 58406/72933
praguṇa adjective being in a good state or condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
honest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
right (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
straight (lit. and lig.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
upright (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19652/72933
praguṇita adjective made even or smooth or straight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
put in order properly arranged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58617/72933
praguṇībhū verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 58618/72933
pragup verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to hide to protect
Frequency rank 58619/72933
praguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 58620/72933
pratigu indeclinable against a cow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58743/72933
pratijugups verb (desiderative ātmanepada) to detest
Frequency rank 58760/72933
pratibhṛgu adjective (astron.; Bewegung) hin zu Bhṛgu
Frequency rank 58847/72933
pratyaṅgu noun (feminine) aṅgulī
Frequency rank 21822/72933
pratyaṅgulam indeclinable (astron.:) per digit
Frequency rank 29188/72933
prayaṅgu noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 59308/72933
prāgukta adjective schon erwähnt
Frequency rank 10435/72933
prāguttara adjective north-eastern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21876/72933
prāguttarā noun (feminine) the north-east (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37444/72933
priyaṅgu noun (masculine feminine) Aglaia diepenhorstii Miq. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) Aglaia Odorata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Aglaia odorata Lour. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) Aglaia roxburghiana Miq. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) a medicinal plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a partic. creeper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Callicarpa macrophylla Vahl (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) Italian millet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
long pepper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimosa rubicaulis Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) Panicum Italicum Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Papaver dubium Linn. Piper longum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) Prunus mahaleb Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578) panic seed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Setaria italica Beauv. (Surapāla (1988), 128) Sinapsis Ramosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Woodfordia floribunda Salisb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 578)
Frequency rank 3009/72933
priyaṅgu noun (neuter) (prob.) panic seed or mustard seed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saffron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29307/72933
priyaṅgu noun (feminine) Panicum Italicum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14325/72933
priyaṅguka noun (neuter) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 29308/72933
pūrvaphalgu noun (feminine) name of the 11th Nakṣatra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59810/72933
phalgu adjective insignificant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reddish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
small (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
useless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weak (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11370/72933
phalgu noun (feminine) (in astrol.) name of a Nakṣatra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a falsehood lie (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a red powder usually of the root of wild ginger (coloured with sappan wood and thrown over one another by the Hindūs at the Holī festival) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus Oppositifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river flowing Past Gayā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the spring season (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11020/72933
phalgu noun (neuter) a kind of fruit
Frequency rank 29347/72933
phalgucaṇḍī noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a goddess (?)
Frequency rank 59910/72933
phalgutīrtha noun (neuter) name of a sacred bathingplace near Gayā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15085/72933
phalgu noun (feminine) Ficus Oppositifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a double lunar mansion (pūrvā and uttarā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11734/72933
phalguna noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the month Phālguna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1999/72933
phalgu noun (feminine) name of a river
Frequency rank 59911/72933
phalguvāṭikā noun (feminine) Ficus Oppositifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29348/72933
phalguvṛntāka noun (masculine) a species of Calosanthes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37549/72933
phālgu noun (feminine) the lunar mansion Phalgunī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11735/72933
phālguni noun (masculine) patr. from phālguna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12146/72933
phālguna noun (masculine) name of Arjuna the month during which the moon stands in the nakṣatra Phalgunī the tree Terminalia Arjuna
Frequency rank 5175/72933
baddhaguda noun (neuter) [medic.] a kind of udara; obstruction of the bowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21904/72933
baddhagudin adjective suffering from baddhagudodara
Frequency rank 59964/72933
balakṣagu noun (masculine) "white-rayed" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60024/72933
bahuguṇa adjective having many good qualities or virtues (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manifold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
many-threaded (as a rope) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
much (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multifarious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15954/72933
bāhuguṇya noun (neuter) possession of many excellences (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60210/72933
bījagupti noun (feminine) a pod (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60285/72933
bṛhadguṇa noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 60352/72933
bṛhadguru noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60353/72933
bhaṅgu noun (feminine) Aconitum Ferox name of two Plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19760/72933
bhaṅgura adjective apt to break (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
changeable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crisped (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
curled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dishonest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fragile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fraudulent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perishable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transitory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
variable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrinkled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8658/72933
bhṛgu noun (masculine) a declivity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a medical authority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical race of beings (closely connected with fire) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Arthapati and uncle of the poet Bāṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kavi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Ṛṣi regarded as the ancestor of the Bhṛgus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an astronomer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kṛṣṇa or of Rudra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 7 sages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the chief Brāhmanical families (to which the Aitaśāyanas are said to belong) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Prajāpatis produced from Brahmā skin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a Dharmaśāstra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the father of Cyavana and 6 other sons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the father of Dhātṛ and Vidhātṛ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the father of Śri (by Khyāti) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the top of the mountain Bhṛgutuṅga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Ṛṣi Jamadagni or his son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śukra or the planet Venus (called either Bhṛgu or the son of Bhṛgu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
precipice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1253/72933
bhṛgukaccha noun (masculine feminine neuter) name of a town and sacred place on the northern bank of the river Narmadā (now called Broach) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15969/72933
bhṛgukacchaka noun (neuter) bhṛgukaccha
Frequency rank 21945/72933
bhṛgukacchatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 182
Frequency rank 60828/72933
bhṛgukacchotpattivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 181
Frequency rank 60829/72933
bhṛgukulodvaha noun (masculine) name of Mārkaṇḍeya patr. of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29481/72933
bhṛgukṣetra noun (neuter) name of a place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13677/72933
bhṛguja noun (masculine) the planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] a form of Śiva
Frequency rank 29482/72933
bhṛgutīrtha noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 14347/72933
bhṛgutuṅga noun (masculine neuter) name of a sacred mountain in the Himālaya (or in the Vindhya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10734/72933
bhṛgutva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 60830/72933
bhṛgunandana noun (masculine) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Ruru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śukra patr. of Śaunaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8315/72933
bhṛgupati noun (masculine) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37840/72933
bhṛgupāta noun (masculine) committing suicide by precipitating one's self from a precipice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a well at Śrīśaila (cf. bhṛgupātana)
Frequency rank 60831/72933
bhṛgupātana noun (neuter) name of a well/mountain at Śrīśaila
Frequency rank 29483/72933
bhṛguputra noun (masculine) the planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37841/72933
bhṛguprasravaṇa noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60832/72933
bhṛgubhavā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37842/72933
bhṛgurāja noun (masculine) name of a tutelary deity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60833/72933
bhṛguśārdūla noun (masculine) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21946/72933
bhṛgusattama noun (masculine) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29484/72933
bhṛgusuta noun (masculine) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29485/72933
bhraṣṭaguda adjective suffering from prolapsus ani (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61031/72933
maṅgu noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Śvaphalka
Frequency rank 61126/72933
madgu noun (masculine) a diver-bird (a kind of aquatic bird or cormorant) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of galley or vessel of war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Māhishya who knows medicine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Pāradhenuka who proclaims orders (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular mixed caste (the son of a Niṣṭya and a Varuṭī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a person who kills wild beasts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of wild animal frequenting the boughs of trees (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Śvaphalka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12161/72933
madgura noun (masculine) a diver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Macropteronatus Magur (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pearl-fisher (as a particular mixed caste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21970/72933
madguraka noun (masculine) Macropteronatus Magur (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people in the East
Frequency rank 61305/72933
madhyamāṅguli noun (masculine) the middle finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19806/72933
madhyāṅguli noun (feminine) the middle finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38021/72933
manoguptā noun (feminine) a species of sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red arsenic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manaḥśilā a kind of tālaka
Frequency rank 19807/72933
mantragupta noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38040/72933
mahāguṇa noun (masculine) name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61686/72933
mahāguda noun (masculine) a kind of worm
Frequency rank 29593/72933
mahāguru noun (masculine) a very venerable person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38101/72933
mahāgulmā noun (feminine) Tinospora cordifolia Miers the Soma plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38102/72933
mahāgu noun (feminine) Hemionitis Cordifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61687/72933
māṅgu noun (masculine) name of a son of Akrūra
Frequency rank 61976/72933
mālāguṇā noun (feminine) a species of venomous spider (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38249/72933
mitragupta noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38269/72933
yajñagupta noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 9446/72933
yathāguṇam indeclinable according to qualities or endowments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25129/72933
yathāgulmam indeclinable according to military unit
Frequency rank 62842/72933
yathādravyaguṇa adjective
Frequency rank 38487/72933
yādṛgguṇa adjective of whatever qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63015/72933
raktagulma noun (masculine) a particular form of the disease called gulma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38590/72933
raktāṅgula noun (neuter) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 63245/72933
ratiguṇa noun (masculine) name of a Devagandharva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63325/72933
ruddhaguda noun (masculine) Mastdarmverengung [medic.] name of a kṣudraroga
Frequency rank 63732/72933
ruṣaṅgu noun (masculine) name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Svāha
Frequency rank 38789/72933
ruṣadgu noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38790/72933
ūrdhvaguda noun (masculine) a particular disease in the mouth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38833/72933
ūrdhvaguhyaka noun (masculine) a kind of insect
Frequency rank 63919/72933
laguḍa noun (masculine) a stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10186/72933
lāṅgulin noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 64138/72933
lāṅgula noun (neuter) membrum virile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25238/72933
lokaguru noun (masculine) name of Brahmā [rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 15172/72933
valgu adjective beautiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
handsome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lovely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6721/72933
valgu noun (masculine feminine) Vernonia anthelmintica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25311/72933
valguli noun (masculine) a kind of venomous insect (kīṭa)
Frequency rank 64820/72933
valgu noun (feminine) a kind of bat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of night-bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39106/72933
valligu noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 64827/72933
vavalgu noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 64838/72933
vasugupta noun (masculine) name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30085/72933
vahadgu indeclinable at the time when the oxen are yoked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64926/72933
vaṃśagulma noun (masculine) name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 64968/72933
gu noun (feminine) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30094/72933
guñjāra noun (masculine) a species of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65011/72933
guttara noun (neuter) end of a speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speech and reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the last word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65012/72933
gu noun (feminine) a net (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
snare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
toils (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11075/72933
gurāy verb (denominative ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65013/72933
gurāvṛtti adjective one who lives by snaring animals (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65014/72933
gurika noun (masculine) a deer-catcher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hunter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39167/72933
gu noun (feminine) a kind of animal
Frequency rank 30096/72933
gusa noun (masculine) a species of large fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65015/72933
vāgguda noun (masculine) a kind of bat or bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65017/72933
vālgu noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 65268/72933
vālguda noun (masculine) a kind of bat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65269/72933
viguṇa adjective adverse (as fortune) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corrupted (as the humours of the body) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deficient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute of (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute of merits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disordered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imperfect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ineffective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unsuccessful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
void of qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wicked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without a string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6264/72933
viguṇīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 39284/72933
viguṇībhū verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 65430/72933
viguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 39285/72933
vijugups verb (desiderative ātmanepada) to detest
Frequency rank 25378/72933
vidradhigulmanidāna noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.160
Frequency rank 65635/72933
vidradhivṛddhigulmanidāna noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Nid. 11
Frequency rank 65637/72933
viniguh verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30205/72933
viṣṇugupta noun (neuter) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 66250/72933
viṣṇugupta noun (masculine) a species of bulbous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Buddhist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a follower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an astronomer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the minister and sage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the saint Kauṇḍinya (said to have been concealed by Viṣṇu when pursued by Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66251/72933
viṣṇuguptaka noun (neuter) a kind of radish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66252/72933
vṛkṣeṅguda noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 66414/72933
vṛttaguṇa noun (masculine) guṇṭha
Frequency rank 66424/72933
vṛttaguṇḍa noun (masculine) a kind of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66425/72933
vṛddhāṅguṣṭha noun (masculine) the great toe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the thumb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66465/72933
vaiguṇya noun (neuter) absence of attributes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
absence of or freedom from qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
badness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contrariety of properties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
defectiveness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difference of qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diversity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faultiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imperfection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unskilfulness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8191/72933
śatagu adjective possessed of a hundred cows (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39882/72933
śataguṇa adjective a hundred (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hundred times (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hundred-fold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hundred-fold more valuable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4485/72933
śaragulma noun (masculine) a clump of reeds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a monkey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67254/72933
śītagu noun (masculine) camphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40060/72933
śailaguru noun (masculine) name of the Himālaya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67985/72933
śvetaguñjā noun (feminine) a white variety of Abrus Precatorius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22465/72933
śvetanirguṇḍikā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 68391/72933
ṣaḍguṇa adjective having six excellencies or advantages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
six times (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sixfold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2798/72933
ṣaḍguṇa noun (masculine) the qualities perceived by the five senses and Manas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the six acts or measures to be practised by a king in warfare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the six excellencies or advantages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30652/72933
ṣaṣṭiguṇa adjective sixtyfold
Frequency rank 68504/72933
ṣāḍguṇya noun (neuter) multiplication of anything by six (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
six articles of any kind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the aggregate of the six qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the six good qualities or excellencies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the six measures or acts of royal policy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9493/72933
ṣoḍaśaguṇa adjective 16fold
Frequency rank 14507/72933
saguggulu adjective with Guggulu
Frequency rank 68595/72933
saguḍa adjective sugared (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30671/72933
saguṇa adjective
Frequency rank 12256/72933
sagulma adjective along with gulma
Frequency rank 40312/72933
saguha adjective
Frequency rank 68596/72933
sataḍidguṇa adjective
Frequency rank 40320/72933
saptaguṇa adjective sevenfold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15277/72933
sapriyaṅgu adjective
Frequency rank 68852/72933
sabhuśuṇḍyaśmalaguḍa adjective
Frequency rank 68871/72933
samavaguṇṭhay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to wrap up completely
Frequency rank 68975/72933
sarvaguṇa noun (neuter) pāṃśulavaṇa
Frequency rank 69440/72933
sahasragu adjective possessing a thousand cows (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thousand eyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thousand-rayed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40577/72933
sahasraguṇa adjective a thousandfold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20253/72933
saṃguṇa adjective multiplied with (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30877/72933
saṃguṇay verb (denominative parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 69776/72933
saṃgup verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to protect to shield
Frequency rank 22578/72933
saṃgupti noun (feminine) concealment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guarding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
protection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69777/72933
saṃguh verb (class 1 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 69778/72933
saṃniruddhaguda noun (masculine) a kind of kṣudraroga
Frequency rank 25791/72933
sādguṇya noun (neuter) excellence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
superiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the having good qualities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13847/72933
sārvaguṇa noun (neuter) a kind of fossil salt
Frequency rank 40822/72933
sitaguñjā noun (feminine) a whiteblossomed Abrus Precatorius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30992/72933
siddhaguru noun (masculine) name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70550/72933
siṃhagupta noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the father of Vāgbhaṭa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70632/72933
suguggulu noun (masculine) nice guggulu
Frequency rank 70764/72933
suguṇa noun (masculine) a good property
Frequency rank 70765/72933
suraguru noun (masculine) name of Bṛhaspati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the planet Jupiter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15341/72933
segurundaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 71412/72933
skandaguru noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71600/72933
sthagu noun (masculine neuter) a hump on the back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41201/72933
sthūlakaṅgu noun (masculine) a sort of grain or corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71802/72933
sthūlapriyaṅguka noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 71817/72933
svaguptā noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cowach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimosa Pudica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mucuna Pruritus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16305/72933
svanugupta adjective well hidden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14584/72933
svayaṃguptā noun (feminine) Carpopogon Pruriens Mucuna Pruritus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10828/72933
hālāhalaguṇā noun (feminine) spirituous liquor
Frequency rank 72530/72933
hiṅgu noun (neuter) Asa foetida a fluid or resinous substance prepared from the roots of the Asa Foitida (used as a medicine or for seasoning) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2944/72933
hiṅgu noun (masculine neuter) Ferula Asa Foetida Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ferula alliacea Boiss. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 611) Ferula foetida Regel (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 611) Ferula narthex Boiss. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 611) Gardenia lucida Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 611) Melia azadirachta Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 611)
Frequency rank 2958/72933
hiṅguka noun (masculine feminine) the Asa Foetida plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72542/72933
hiṅgunāḍikā noun (feminine) the resin of Gardenia Gunimifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72543/72933
hiṅguniryāsa noun (masculine) the fluid extracted from Asa Foetida (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Nimba tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26030/72933
hiṅgupattrī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 16323/72933
hiṅgupattra noun (masculine) the Iṅgudi tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72544/72933
hiṅgupattrikā noun (feminine) Ferula Asa Foetida
Frequency rank 72545/72933
hiṅgupatrikā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 72546/72933
hiṅgupūṣā noun (feminine) name of a plant (?)
Frequency rank 72547/72933
hiṅguphalā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 72548/72933
hiṅgumant adjective
Frequency rank 72549/72933
hiṅgula noun (masculine neuter) a preparation of mercury with sulphur (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Zinnober (Garbe, Richard (1974), 46)
Frequency rank 2214/72933
hiṅgulu noun (masculine neuter) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72550/72933
hiṅguli noun (masculine) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72551/72933
hiṅgu noun (feminine) cinnabar name of a country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the tutelary deity of the Dadhiparṇas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72552/72933
hiṅgu noun (feminine) Solanum Melongena or some other species (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31279/72933
hiṅgulaka noun (neuter) cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18687/72933
hiṅgulākṛṣṭa noun (masculine) mercury extracted from cinnabar with a Vidyādharayantra
Frequency rank 22766/72933
hiṅgulikā noun (feminine) Solanum Jacquini (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72553/72933
hiṅguluka noun (masculine neuter) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72554/72933
hiṅgulottha noun (masculine) hiṅgulākṛṣṭa
Frequency rank 72555/72933
hiṅguśivāṭikā noun (feminine) a particular plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41431/72933
hṛdgu noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 72658/72933
hemaguha noun (masculine) name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72693/72933
 

abhīru

1. pl . śatāvari ; wild asparagus, Asparagus recemosus; 2. fearless.

abhyaṅga,abhyañjana

the process of applying and rubbing the body with unctuous preparations; oil massage; unguent; injunction .

agnirohiṅi

inflammatory swelling in arm-pit; bubo of plague.

alāsaka

1. a disease of the tongue; sublingual abscess; 2. intestinal atony; intestinal inertia; 3. lichen; 4. food poisoning.

amṛtā

1. elixir of immortality; 2. Plant Tinospora cordifolia, guḍūci; 3. quicksilver; 4. water; 5.nectar.

aṅgula

digit; finger’s breadth; linear measurement equal to 1.95 centimeter.

aṅguli

finger.

aṅguṣṭha

thumb.

antra

gut; intestine; antrakūjana intestinal pangs; antrasūla intestinal colic; antravṛddhi inguinal hernia.

anuyava

Plant small barley, Hordeum irregulare, H. vulgare.

arati

discontent; languor.

aśrama

not lame, without fatigue.

asṛgdhara

menorrhagia or metrorrhagia; irregular menstrual periods.

aṣṭhaṣthānaparīkṣa

eight-fold examination, a diagnostic process; examination of pulse, urine, feces, tongue, voice, appearance, smell, tactile sense.

asthi

bone, asthibhagna bone fracture, asthicālitam sub periosteal haematoma; asthisauṣīrya, osteoporosis asthiśoṣa dryingup of bones including osteoporosis.

asthisamhāri

Plant adamant creeper; dried stem of Cissus quadrangularis.

ātmagupta

Plant cowhage; cowitch; seeds of Mucuna pruriens.

āṭopa

flatulence; gurgling sound in abdomen with pain.

aupadhenava

student of Dhanvantari and colleague of Suśruta.

aurabhra

student of Dhanvantari, colleague of Śuśruta.

avagunṭhana

veil; a cloak to cover the face and body.

avalguja

Go to bākuci

avasāda,avasādana

1. removing proud flesh by escharotic applications; 2. oppressing; 3. fatigue.

babbūla

Plant Indian gum Arabic tree; babul; Acacia arabica.

baddhodara,badhagudodar

intestinal obstruction; partial or complete blockage of the bowel that prevents the contents of the intestine from passing through.

bhādrapada

a lunar month of Hindu calendar (august-september)

bhaiṣajyaguru

Medicine Buddha.

bhaṅgura

perishable, transitory.

bhāvika

predictive and expressive language.

bodhakasleṣma

one of the five variants of sleṣma located on the tongue (taste-teaching)

caturbhadrakam

Plant four gentle herbs : nāgaram (dry ginger), ativiṣa (aconite), musta (nut grass or Cyperus rotundus), guḍūci (Tinospora cardifolia).

chandas

meter (one of the vedāngas) in language.

chinnaruha

Go to gudūci

cūḍāmaṇi

Plant guñja, Abrus precatorius.

danta

teeth, dantabhanjana loss of teeth, dantacala loose tooth, danta grāhi chilling of teeth due to cold beverages; dantakapālika tartar forming flakes; krimidanta dental caries, dantaharṣa morbid sensitiveness of teeth, intolerance to cold; dantamāmsas gums; dantanāḍi dental sinus; dantapuppuṭa gum boil, gingivitis; dantaśalāka toothpick, dantaśarkara tartar, dantaśaṭha bad for teeth ex: citrus; dantaśūla toothache, dantavaidarbha loose teeth due to injury; dantavardhana extra tooth; dantaveṣṭa pyorrhoea alveolaris, formation of pus in teeth.

darada

Go to hingula.

daśarathaguru

an expert in internal medicine (kāyacikitsa) follower of Jainism.

dhātu

1. metal; 2. root words (linguistic elements) of Sanskrit language. 3. tissues – rasa (chyle, lymph, etc), rakta (blood), mamsa (muscle), medas (adipose tissue), asthi (cartilage and bone), majja (bone marrow), and śukra (reproductive elements).

dravya

(elementary) substance; medicinal substance or medicine; dravyaguṇa pharmacology, the science of identification, properties, actions and therapeutic uses of medicinal substances.

dvijavraṇa

gum-boil.

girikarṇika

Plant 1. a variety of prickly chaff flower whitish in colour. Achyranthes aspera. 2. blue pea, Clitoria ternatea; 3. wild guava, Careya arborea.

glāni

fatigue; debility; exhaustion.

godhā

1. iguana lizard; 2. chord, sinew.

gokṣūrādiguggulu

herbo-mineral preparation used in urinary diseases.

guda

anus; rectum; gudabhramśa anal prolapse; prolapse of rectum; gudavasti rectal enema.

guḍa

jaggery; unrefined sugar.

guḍaharītaki

confection preparation used in anaemia.

gudārti

tenesmus, a feeling of incomplete defecation.

gudavali

anal folds, folds of rectum.

guḍūci

Plant heart-leaved moonseed; moon creeper; dried stem of Tinospora cardifolia; guḍūcisatva extract of guḍūci as immuno-modulator.

guggulu

Plant exudates of Commiphora wightii; Commifora mukul. syn. Balsamodendron mukul.

guhya

concealed; private; guhyaroga diseases of the reproductive organs.

gulma

abdominal lump; phantom tumour.

gulmodara

a disease of spleen.

gulpha

ankle joint; gulphagraha stiffness of ankle-joint.

guṇa

property; trait; character; physio-chemical and pharmacodynamic properties of a substance.

guṇaratnamāla

a glossary of ayurveda authored by Bhāvamiśra.

gundra

Plant kind of cyperus; lesser Indian reed, grass used for making mats, Typha australis; T. angustata.

guñja

1. a measurement of weight equivalent to 125mg.; 2. Plant jequirity seeds, dried root of Abrus precatorius, rosary pea.

guru

1. heavy, a trait or characteristic of matter; 2. big, high in respect; 3. teacher.

guṭaka,guṭika

pill.

hetvābhāsa

fallacy; fallacious semblance of argument; mere appearance of a reason.

hiṅgu

Plant asafetida; resin of Ferula foetida; hiṅgupatri leaf of Ferula jaeschkeana.

hingula

cinnabar; vermillion; important mineral of mercury.

inguḍi

Plant 1. delil fruit, Balanites agialida, B. roxburghii; 2. tropical almond, Terminalia catappa.

iṣādgola

Plant isphagul, seeds of Plantago ovata.

jānu

knee joint; jānubheda genu varum, bow-leg; jānuviśleṣa genu vulgum, knees angle in and touch one another when the legs are straightened (knock-knee).

jihva

tongue; jihvakanṭaka glossitis (inflammation or infection of the tongue); jihvasthambha paralysis of the tongue.

jihvāpa

drinking with tongue, ex: dog, cat, tiger.

jīvaka

Plant jeevak, Malaxis acuminata; M. wallichii in vogue.

kaiśoraguggulu

herbo-mineral preparation used in gout.

kālamukha

black-faced, dark-faced; Indian langur.

kangu

Plant foxtail millet, Setaria italica.

kaṅkāyanaguṭika

herbo-mineral preparation used in heamorrhoids.

kapālika

teeth broken above gums, enamel separation; thick tartar on teeth.

kapikacchu

Go to ātmagupta

klama

languor, mental fatigue.

koṣātaki

Plant ribbed gourd, Luffa acutangula, L. amara, moonlight night.

kṛṣnanirgunḍi

(kṛṣna.nirgunḍi) Plant willow-leaved justicia, Justicia gendarussa.

kṣaṇabhaṅguravāda

(kṣaṇa.bhangura.vāda) theory of impermanence.

kṣīravardhini

galactogogue, lactogogue.

kuluttha

Plant cowpea, horse gram, Vigna unguiculata; Macrotyloma uniflorum.

kumbhīka

1. Plant wild guava, Careya arborea, 2. swelling of the eyelids, 3. kind of demon; 4. catamite (passive partner in anal intercourse); 5. red papule on penis.

kuraṇḍa

orchitis, enlargement of testicles including inguinal hernia.

kurūṭaka

Plant trellis-vine, Pergularia daemia.

madgu

diver-bird, small cormorant.

māgha

1. lunar month corresponding to February; 2. a bright star Regulus in Leo constellation.

mahāpuruṣadanta

Go to śatāvari, wild asparagus.

mahārasa

primary alchemical substances, mercury (pādarasa), vermillion (hingulīka), mica (abhraka), loadstone (kāntaloha), iron pyrites (vimala), pyrites (mākṣika), tourmaline (vaikrānta), conch (śankha).

mahiṣākṣiguggulu

Go to guggulu

māṃsarohiṇi

Plant Indian redwood, bastard ceder, Soymida febriguga.

marma

lethal point, sensitive points on different parts of the body showing irregular pulsation and pain persists on pressure. Conglomerations of muscle, blood vessels, ligaments, nerves, bone and joints; marmavikāra disorders of vital points.

mūtrakṣaya

oliguria.

nāḍihingu

Plant cumbi gum tree, Gardenia gummifera.

nalikā

Plant pergularia plant; Polianthus tuberosa; Daemia extensa; Onasoma echioides.

navakaguggulu

herbal preparation used in obesity. It contains the resin of Commiphora wightii and tiriphala, trikaṭu et Century

nicula

Plant freshwater mangrove or Indian oak, Barringtonia acutangula.

nidānadīpika

a commentay on Mādhavanidāna by Divi Gopalacharyulu (19th & 20th Century ) in Telugu.

nirguṇḍi

Plant five leaved chaste tree, Indian privet, roots and leaves of Vitex negundo; nirguṇḍitaila oilbased preparation with nirgunḍi as main ingredient used in vraṇa.

niruha

medicated enema; niruhavasti decoction enema; cleansing enema with decoctions used for lower gut, a purifying process.

niryāsa

gum and resin (from a tree).

niyama

regulate, control, observance.

pācana

process of digestion, regulating agni.

padma

1. lotus-hued; 2. cloves; 3. elephant; 4. kind of coitus; 5. resin of guggul plant.

pakvāśaya

receptacle for digestion; gut, intestines.

palāśa

Plant flame of the forest, bastard teak, butea gum tree, parrot tree, Butea monosperma, B. frondosa.

pañcabhṛnga

Plant devadāli, śami, bhṛnga, nirgunḍi, śana.

pañcakola

combination of pippali (Piper longum), pippalimūla, cavya (Piper chaba), citraka (Plumbago resea), śunṭhi (Zingiber officinale).

pancāngula

Go to eranḍa

pañcatikta

Plant leaves of heart-leaved moonseed guḍūci, neem nimba, vasaka vāsā, febrifuge plant kanṭakāri, wild snake gourd paṭola (kantakari, guduci, sunthi, kiratatikta, puṣkaramūla is another set).

pangu,pāngulya

lame, crippled in legs.

parādiguṇa

distant (para), ulterior (apara), planning (yukti), categories (sankhya), combination (samyoya), disjunction (vibhāga), isolation (pṛthakkarana), measurement (parimāṇa), refining (samskāra), usage (abhyāsa).

paridara

bleeding gums.

pāṣāṇabheda

Plant stone-breaker, rhizome of Bergenia ligulata, B. ciliate; Coleus aromatucus; Aerva lanata; Rotula aquatica. exact identity not yet established.

paṭolādigaṇa

paṭola, candana, raktacandana, mūrva, guḍūci, paṭhā, kaṭukarohiṇi.

phalgu

Plant wild fig, devil fig, dried fruits of Ficus hispida, F. oppositifolia.

phālguṇa

1. star(s) Delta and Alpha Leonis in the constellation Leo; 2. a lunar month in Hindu calendar.

phangu

lameness.

phiraṇga

syphilis, highly infective disease introduced by Portuguese visitors into India in the 16th Century

pippali

long pepper, Piper longum, pippalimūla piper root.

prasanga

one of tantrayuktis, connected argument, context; conclusion by repetition.

pratyaṅga

smaller parts; visceral organs; yakṛt, plīha, kloma, puppusa, hṛdaya, āntra, unduka guda.

priyaṅgu

Plant 1. beauty berry, dried inflorescence of Callicarpa macrophylla; 2. Prunus mahaleb; 3. Aglalia roxburghiana.

pūtana

one of the seizing planets (grahas), the condition similar to hypokalemia, lesser-than-normal potassium level in the blood leading to constipation, fatigue, muscle spasms, paralysis et Century

rasanendriya

tongue as sensory organ.

rasapañcaka

rasa (taste), guṇa (property), vīrya (potency), vipāka (post-digestive taste), prabhāva (effect) according to ayurvedic pharmacology.

reṇuka

Plant five-leaved chaste tree, Vitex nigundo

rodhana

coagulation of mercury; mercury with water and saindhavalavaṇa kept for three days.

ṛṣyajihva

a skin disease with rough, black painful patches resembling the tongue of the bear.

ruddhaguda

stenosis of the rectum.

ṣaḍguṇabalijārsindhūra

rasasindhūra (a mercurial preparation) prepared from six parts sulfur and one part mercury.

sādhāraṇarasa

group of nine non-herbal substances used in rasaśāstra; kampilla, gauripāshāna, navāsāra, kapardika, agnijāra, girisindhūra, hingula, mṛdārṣṛnga.

śamīdhānya

legumes, ex: green gram.

samskṛta

Sanskrit language

samudraphala

Plant freshwater mangrove, Barringtonia acutangula.

sannirudhaguda

rectal stricture and difficulty in defecation.

śarabharājīya

an āyurveda compendium of 18th Century authored by Tulluru Sarabharaju in Telugu language.

śataṣloki

poetic treatise on āyurveda by a Telugu scholar in Tanjavur.

śatāvari

Plant asparagus, tuberous roots of Asparagus racemosus.

sauṣīra

sinus in the gums.

siddhasāra

7th century work on medicine by Ravigupta.

siddhasāranighanṭu

medical thesaurus compiled by Ravigupta in 7th Century part of Siddhasāra.

simhanādaguggulu

herbo-mineral preparation used in arthritis diseases.

sindhuvāra

Go to nirgunḍi

śītāda

scorbutic gingivitis; spongy gums; scurvy; an early stage of periodontal disease.

soma

1. moon; 2. nectar; 3.soma plant, Ephedra gerardiana, a norcotic drug fermented for consumption. 4. Ephedra vulgaris, E. distachya, E. wallichii; Caraka refers to it as somavalli (twine); Dalhana thinks it is gudūci.

somavalli

Plant guḍūci.

śrama

fatigue, lethargy.

sramśamana

push substance through the gut.

śrāvaṇa

a lunar month of Hindu calendar (july-august).

śriṇgāṭaka

1. Plant water chestnut, seeds of Trapa natans, T. brispinosa, T. quadrispinosa; 2. lethal point (marma) in occipital region of skull; 3. particular configuration of the planets; 4. minced meat.

śunāmukhi

Plant Indian senna, Cassia angustifolia.

surasa

1.holy basil; 2. gum-myrrh, resin, fragrant grass; 3. five leaved chaste tree (Vitex negundo)

svarṇapatri

Plant Indian senna, dried leaves of Cassia angustifolia .

tavakṣīri

Plant 1. east Indian arrow root, a kind of turmeric, Curcuma angustifolia; 2. bamboo manna, Bambusa arundinacea.

triguṇa

three psychological traits, purity (satva), passion (raja) and gloom (tama).

trikūṭa

triple-peak configuration located in cranial vault.

tunḍi

strangulated umbilical hernia.

turuṣka

1. Turkish or belonging to Turkey; 2. Plant oriental sweet gum, Liquidambar orientalis.

udvartana

rubbing and cleansing the body with frangrant unguents; an item in daily regimen; kneading the body.

ulūkhala

socket of teeth; resin of guggulu tree.

upanāha

hot poultice, plaster, unguent, stye, inflammation of the ciliary glands in the eye, upanāhasveda perspiration caused by a kind of poultice.

upaśaya

ascertine disease nature by employing test-drug, diet, deed; therapeutic guidelines.

ūrdhvaguda

faecal smell in the mouth.

uttarapakṣa

one of tantrayuktis, reply, refutation, answer to first or objectionable argument.

vaiguṇya

defectiveness, imperfection.

vajrakaṇṭaka

Plant triangular spurge, Euphorbia antiquorum.

vallipañcamūla

Plant vidārikanda (Indian katju), anantamūla (Indian sarsaparilla), haridra (turmeric), guḍūci (moon creeper), ajāśringi (Odina wodier).

vidarbha

a disease of the gums; oedema due to injury.

viṣamāśana

eating irregularly.

vitarka

discernment., argument.

vrudhi

1. growth (testicle), (gut), 2. Plant Habenaria intermedia, syn. H. arietina.

vyaṇjana

1. clear, figurative expression; 2. sauce; 3. seasoning; 4. dry curry.

yantraṇa

affliction, pain, constraint, anguish.

yavāgu

thick rice gruel; gruel made from barley.

yogarājaguggulu

herbomineral preparation used in the treatment of arthritis.

Wordnet Search
"gu" has 560 results.

gu

śiṣṭa, bhadra, madra, ācāravat, vinīta, sabhya, śiṣṭācārasevin, agrāmya, āryavṛtta, suvṛtta, yaśasya, sabheya, anīca, arhat, ādṛtya, ārya, āryamiśra, āryaka, ārṣeya, uḍḍāmara, kulya, guru, mānya, sat, sajjana, sādhu, sujana, praśrayin, praśrita, sudakṣiṇa   

yaḥ sādhuvyavahāraṃ karoti।

rāmaḥ śiṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

gu

gopanīyatā, guptatā, guhyatā, gopyatā, guptiḥ, gopanam, gūḍhatā, pracchannatā, rahasyatā, saṃvṛtiḥ, saṃvṛtatā, guptabhāvaḥ   

gopanīyā avasthā gopanīyaḥ bhāvo vā।

asya rahasyasya gopanīyatā sandhāraṇīyā।

gu

sadguṇaḥ, guṇaḥ, suguṇaḥ, sulakṣaṇam   

prakṛṣṭaḥ dharmaḥ।

sadguṇaḥ narāṇām ābhūṣaṇam।

gu

guptadānam   

guptarūpeṇa kṛtaṃ dānam।

śreṣṭhī dhanadayālaḥ guptadānena anyānāṃ āvaśyakatā pūrayati।

gu

bṛhaspatiḥ, guruḥ, graharājaḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ sauramālāyāḥ pañcamaḥ grahaḥ yaḥ pṛthivyāḥ dūre asti।

bṛhaspatiḥ sauramālāyāḥ mahattamaḥ grahaḥ asti।

gu

arjitaguṇaḥ, arjitāṅkaḥ, prāptāṅkaḥ   

parīkṣāyām arjitāḥ aṅkāḥ।

hindīviṣaye pratiśataṃ mama saptati arjitaguṇāḥ।

gu

guṇanakarma, guṇanam, abhihatiḥ, āhatiḥ   

ekā saṃkhyā anyayā saṃkhyayā guṇyate tādṛśī kriyā।

dvau ityanena saha dvau ityasya guṇanakarmaṇaḥ guṇanaphalaṃ catvāri iti।

gu

sthūla, pīvara, pīna, medura, guru, sthūlakāya, sthūladeha, bhārin, āpyāyita, paripīvara, piśitavasāmaya, pīva, pīvas, pīviṣṭha, pīvorūpa, pyāta, pyāna, medasvat, vapodara, sthūlasthūla, sphira   

yasya kāye adhikaḥ medaḥ astiḥ।

sūmo nāma mallayuddhasya mallāḥ sthūlāḥ।

gu

gurudvāram   

śīkhadharmīyadharmasthalam।

gurupaurṇimā iti dine gurudvāre laṅgaraḥ āsīt।

gu

gujhiyāḥ, gojhiyāḥ, pirākam, saṃyāvaḥ   

miṣṭānnaprakāraḥ- caruḥ tathā ca kājūtakādini śuṣkaphalāni kaṭe pūrayitvā nirmitaḥ padārthaḥ।

asmākaṃ gṛhe holikotsave gujhiyā nirmīyate।

gu

puccham, pucchaḥ, lāṅgulam, lāṅgūlam, bālaḥ, bāladhiḥ, bālahastaḥ, lūmam, lomaḥ, picchaḥ, laññaḥ   

paśvādīnāṃ śarīre pṛṣṭhād bahiḥ lambamānaḥ avayavaviśeṣaḥ।

gāvāḥ pucchena kīṭān durīkurvanti।

gu

sūtram, tantuḥ, tantram, guṇaḥ, sarat, sarit, kubram, cīnaḥ, khātram   

karpāsādeḥ nirmitaḥ paṭāvayavaḥ।

kauśasya sūtreṇa etad vastraṃ nirmitam।

gu

culliḥ, aśmantam, uddhanam, adhiśrayaṇī, antikā, asamantam, uṣmānam, uddhāram, āndikā, uddhāni, aṅgāriṇī, aṅgāraguptiḥ, agnikuṇḍam   

mṛd-loha-iṣṭikādibhiḥ nirmitaṃ pākārtham agnipātram।

bhojanottapanārthaṃ mātā culliṃ prajvālayati।

gu

uśīraḥ, abhayam, naladam, sevyam, amṛṇālam, jalāśayam, lāmajjakam, laghulayam, avadāham, iṣṭakāpatham, uṣīram, mṛṇālam, laghu, layam, avadānam, iṣṭam, kāpatham, avadāheṣṭakāpatham, indraguptam, jalavāsam, haripiriyam, vīram, vīraṇam, samagandhikam, raṇapriyam, vīrataru, śiśiram, śītamūlakam, vitānamūlakam, jalamedas, sugandhikam, sugandhimūlakam, kambhu   

mālādūrvāyāḥ sugandhitaṃ mūlam।

vāyuśītake uśīraṃ prayujyate।

gu

ikṣumūlam, rasālamūlam, karkoṭakamūlam, vaṃśamūlam, kāntāramūlam, sukumārakamūlam, adhipatramūlam, madhutṛṇamūlam, vṛṣyamūlam, guḍatṛṇamūlam, mṛtyupuṣpamūlam, mahārasamūlam, osipatramūlam, kośakāramūlam, ikṣavamūlam, payodharamūlam   

ikṣoḥ mūlam।

saḥ ikṣumūlam amalam karoti।

gu

palālaḥ, palālam, laṅgu   

dhānyaprakāraḥ yaḥ prāyaḥ bhārate prāpyate।

kṛṣakaḥ syūte palālān pūrayati।

gu

guṇanāṅkam, guṇāṅkam   

sā rāśiḥ yayā anyā rāśiḥ guṇyate।

adhyāpakaḥ chātrān guṇanāṅkaṃ guṇyāṅkaṃ guṇanaphalaṃ ca pāṭhayati।

gu

guṇyāṅkaḥ, guṇyaḥ, guṇanīyaḥ   

sā saṃkhyā yasyām kuṭṭakena guṇyate।

asmin praśnedvātriṃśat iti guṇyāṅkam asti।

gu

ciñcā, amlaphalaḥ, amlavṛkṣaḥ, āmlikā, āmlīkā, gurupattrā, caṇḍacukrā, caritrā, ciñciṇī, cukracaṇḍikā, tintiḍikā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya pakvaphalasya guṇāḥ dīpanatva-rucikāritva-bheditvādayaḥ।

śyāmasya prāṅgaṇe ciñcāyāḥ vṛkṣam asti।

gu

aṅgulisaṅketaḥ   

aṅgulyāḥ kṛtaḥ saṅketaḥ।

hariścandraḥ aṅgulisaṅketena mām āhvayati।

gu

dhanuḥ, cāpaḥ, dhanva, śarāsanam, kodaṇḍam, kārmukam, iṣvāsaḥ, sthāvaram, guṇī, śarāvāpaḥ, tṛṇatā, triṇatā, astram, dhanūḥ, tārakam, kāṇḍam   

śaraniḥkṣepayantram।

eṣa vyāghraḥ tasya lubdhakasya dhanuṣaḥ niḥsṛtena bāṇena hataḥ ।

gu

rajjuḥ, pāśaḥ, dāma, dāmanī, dāmā, guṇaḥ, sūtram, śaṇatantuḥ, śaṇasūtram, sandānam, rasanā, śullam, śulvaḥ, vaṭaḥ, varāṭaḥ, varāṭakaḥ, dorakaḥ   

kārpāsādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ dīrghaṃ tathā ca sūtraṃ yat prāyaḥ bandhanārthe upayujyate।

grāmīṇāḥ coraṃ rajjvā badhnanti।

gu

jananendriyam, guptāṅgam   

tat indriyaṃ yena prajotpattiḥ bhavati।

atra jananendriye jātasya rogasya upāyaḥ kriyate।

gu

yonī, varāṅgam, upasthaḥ, smaramandiram, ratigṛham, janmavartma, adharam, avācyadeśaḥ, prakṛtiḥ, apatham, smarakūpakaḥ, apadeśaḥ, prakūtiḥ, puṣpī, saṃsāramārgakaḥ, saṃsāramārgaḥ, guhyam, smarāgāram, smaradhvajam, ratyaṅgam, ratikuharam, kalatram, adhaḥ, ratimandiram, smaragṛham, kandarpakūpaḥ, kandarpasambādhaḥ, kandarpasandhiḥ, strīcihnam   

striyaḥ avayavaviśeṣaḥ।

bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonirbhavati।

gu

karṇavivaram, karṇaguhā, karṇarandhraḥ   

karṇasthā guhā।

karṇavivaram amalaṃ kartavyam।

gu

nāsikāgu   

nāsikāyāḥ guhā।

yadi nāsikāguhā malayuktā asti tarhi śvasanārthe kāṭhinyaṃ jāyate।

gu

cetanadharmāropaḥ, cetanadharmāropaṇam, cetanaguṇāropaḥ, cetanaguṇāropaṇam, manuṣyaguṇāropaḥ, manuṣyaguṇāropaṇam, puruṣabhāvaropaḥ, cetanatvāropaḥ, cetanatvāropaṇam, cetanadharmotprekṣā   

acetane vastuni cetanatvasya manuṣyaguṇasya vā āropaḥ।

sandhyāsundarī avatarati asmin vākye sandhyāyāṃ cetanadharmāropaṇam kṛtam।

gu

brāhmaṇaḥ, dvijaḥ, vipraḥ, dvijottamaḥ, dvijātiḥ, dvijanmā, agrajanmā, bhūdevaḥ, agrajātakaḥ, sūtrakaṇṭhaḥ, jyeṣṭhavarṇaḥ, vaktrajaḥ, maitraḥ, vedavāsaḥ, nayaḥ, ṣaṭkarmā, gurūḥ, brahmā   

hindūdharmaśāstrānusāreṇa cāturvarṇyavyavasthāyāṃ prathamasya brāhmaṇavarṇasya ko'pi pumān yasya śāstre nirūpitāḥ dharmāḥ adhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ dānañca santi।

na krudhyet na prahṛṣyet ca mānito'mānitaśca yaḥ। sarvabhūteṣu abhayadastaṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ॥

gu

nimbaḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, sarvatobhadraḥ, hiṅguniryāsaḥ, mālakaḥ, picumardaḥ, arkapādapaḥ, kaiṭaryaḥ, varatvacaḥ, chardighnaḥ, prabhadraḥ, pāribhadrakaḥ, kākaphalaḥ, kīreṣṭaḥ, netā, sumanāḥ, viśīrṇaparṇaḥ, yavaneṣṭaḥ, pītasārakaḥ, śītaḥ, picumandaḥ, tiktakaḥ, kīkaṭaḥ, śūkamālakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya guṇāḥ tiktatvaśītatvakaphavraṇakrimivamiśophaśāntikāritvādayaḥ।

nimbaḥ atīva upayogī vṛkṣaḥ asti।

gu

nirguṇa-brahma   

tat brahma yad triguṇāt paraṃ vartate।

kabīradāsaḥ nirguṇabrahmaṇaḥ upāsakaḥ āsīt।

gu

saguṇabrahma   

paramātmanaḥ triguṇātmakaṃ rūpam।

bhārate saguṇabrahmaṇaḥ upāsanā kriyate।

gu

gurubhāra, guru, gurutara, bhārī, atiguru, anunaguru, abhibhāra, gurubhṛt, durvāhita, bhāratara   

mahābhāreṇa yuktaḥ।

gurubhārāṃ sāmagrīṃ na udvahet।

gu

prāguttarā, prāgudīcī, pūrvottarā, aiśānī, aparājitā   

pūrvottaradik।

prāguttarāyāḥ diśaḥ āgatasya vāyvoḥ paścāt varṣā āgatā।

gu

jugupsu   

yaḥ ghṛṇāṃ karoti।

bhagavate jugupsuḥ vyaktiḥ priyaḥ nāsti।

gu

guṇavattāhīna, guṇavattārahita   

yasmin guṇavattā nāsti।

eṣaḥ guṇavattāhīnaḥ padārthaḥ।

gu

darpaṇāṅgulīyakam   

tad aṅgulīyakaṃ yasmin darpaṇam asti।

sītā haste paridhīyamānaṃ darpaṇāṅgulīyakaṃ vāraṃvāraṃ nirīkṣate।

gu

saujanyam, sādhutā, sajjanatā, sabhyatā, sattvavṛttiḥ, uttamatā, uttamatvam, guṇaḥ, praśastatā, praśastatvam, sadbhāvaḥ, sāttvikaḥ, sāttvikatā, sādhubhāvaḥ, sujanatā, sujanatvam, sauṣṭha, kulīnatā   

sujanasya bhāvaḥ।

pāṭhaśālāyāṃ tasya saujanyaṃ khyātam। / saujanyam varavaṃśajanma vibhavo dirghāyurārogyatā vijñatvaṃ vinayitvaṃ indriyavaśaḥ satpātradāne ruciḥ sanmantrī susutaḥ priyā priyatamā bhaktiśca nārāyaṇe satpuṇyena vinā trayodaśaguṇāḥ saṃsāriṇāṃ durlabhāḥ।

gu

jhaṭi, jaṅgalaḥ, gulmaḥ, jhāṭaḥ, jhāṭam, jhuṇṭaḥ   

kṣudravṛkṣāṇāṃ kṣupāṇāṃ ca samūhaḥ।

citrakaḥ jhaṭau gūhati।

gu

bhūmigṛham, guptiḥ, bhūtikīla, avaṭaḥ, avaṭiḥ   

gṛhasyādhastād bhūmau khātaḥ koṣṭhaḥ।

tena sarvaṃ dhanaṃ bhūmigṛhe rakṣitam।

gu

guhikā   

śarīrasthaḥ prākṛtikaḥ koṣṭhaḥ।

guhikā śarīraṃ santulayati।

gu

khaṇḍanīya, bhedya, bhaṅgya, khaṇḍya, bhetavya, bhaṅgura, lopya, viśīrya   

yasya khaṇḍaṃ kartuṃ śakyate।

dṛśyavastuni khaṇḍanīyāni santi।

gu

abhedya, abhaṅgya, akhaṇḍanīya, akhaṇḍya, abhetavya, abhaṅgura, alopya, aviśīrya   

yasya khaṇḍanaṃ na bhavati।

bhavataḥ tarkaḥ abhedyaḥ।

gu

samudāyaḥ, saṅghaḥ, samūhaḥ, saṅghātaḥ, samavāyaḥ, sañcayaḥ, gaṇaḥ, gulmaḥ, gucchaḥ, gucchakaḥ, gutsaḥ, stavakaḥ, oghaḥ, vṛndaḥ, nivahaḥ, vyūhaḥ, sandohaḥ, visaraḥ, vrajaḥ, stomaḥ, nikaraḥ, vātaḥ, vāraḥ, saṃghātaḥ, samudayaḥ, cayaḥ, saṃhatiḥ, vṛndam, nikurambam, kadambakam, pūgaḥ, sannayaḥ, skandhaḥ, nicayaḥ, jālam, agram, pacalam, kāṇḍam, maṇḍalam, cakram, vistaraḥ, utkāraḥ, samuccayaḥ, ākaraḥ, prakaraḥ, saṃghaḥ, pracayaḥ, jātam   

ekasmin sthāne sthāpitāni sthitāni vā naikāni vastūni।

asmin samudāye naikāḥ mahilāḥ santi।

gu

kuṅkumam, vāhnīkam, vāhnikam, varavāhnīkam, agniśikham, varaḥ, varam, baraḥ, baram, kāśmīrajanma, kāśmīrajaḥ, pītakam, pītanam, pītacandanam, pītakāveram, kāveram, raktasaṃjñam, raktam, śoṇitam, lohitam, lohitacandanam, gauram, haricandanam, ghusṛṇam, jāguḍam, saṅkocam, piśunam, ghīram, kucandanam   

puṣpaviśeṣaḥ।

mahyaṃ kāśmīrajena yuktā kulphīprakāraḥ rocate।

gu

bṛhaspativāsaraḥ, guruvāsaraḥ, guruvāraḥ, lakṣmīvāraḥ   

saptāhasya caturthaḥ dinaḥ।

sītā bṛhaspativāsare vratam ācarati।

gu

śukravāsaraḥ, śukravāraḥ, kulavāraḥ, bhṛguvāraḥ, kulikaḥ   

saptāhasya pañcamaḥ vāsaraḥ।

tasya bālakasya janmadinaḥ śukravāsaraḥ asti।

gu

viśvaguruḥ, jagadguruḥ   

naikeṣu rāṣṭreṣu atyantaḥ pūjyaḥ mānyaḥ ca guruḥ।

bhāratabhūmiḥ viśvagurūṇāṃ janmasthalam asti।

gu

narajananāṅgam, naraguptāṅgam   

narasya jananasambandhi aṅgam।

yasya narajananāṅgaṃ niṣkriyaṃ tasya saṃntatiḥ na bhavati।

gu

guptadvāram, guhyadvāram   

prāsādādiṣu viśiṣṭajanānāṃ praveśārhaṃ dvāram।

śatruṇā guptadvāraṃ jñātam tenaiva ca mārgeṇa saḥ antaḥ praviṣṭaḥ।

gu

sadguruḥ   

samyak guruḥ।

rāmānandaḥ paramahaṃsaḥ ca sadgurū āstām।

gu

gururatnam, pītamaṇiḥ, pītasphaṭikam, pītāśmaḥ, puṣparāgaḥ, mañjumaṇiḥ, vācaspativallabhaḥ, somālakaḥ   

mūlyavat pītaratnam।

tasya aṅguliḥ gururatnena śobhate।

gu

jananāṅgam, guptāṅgam   

jananasambandhi aṅgam।

jananāṅgāt jīvasya utpattiḥ bhavati।

gu

apānam, gudam, pāyuḥ, maitraḥ, guhyam, gudavartma, tanuhradaḥ, mārgaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ -yasmād malādi niḥsarati।

apānasya śuddheḥ naikebhyaḥ rogebhyaḥ rakṣaṇaṃ bhavati apānavāyuḥ apāne vartate।

gu

sat, sādhu, puṇyavat, sāttvika, satyapara, satyarata, satyavṛtta, sadharma, śuddhakarman, śucicarit, viśuddha, śīlin, sthitimat, prāñjala, praguṇa, sarala, ajihma, aśaṭha, āli, udāra, ṛjūyu, nirvyāja, niścakrika, niṣkaitava, niṣprapañca, niśaṭha, rajiṣṭha, vaktṛ, ślakṣṇa, supratīka   

akapaṭī satśīlaḥ।

santaḥ sadā pūjārhāḥ santi।

gu

guṇāṅkanam   

uttarapatrikāyāḥ parīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā aṅkanirdhāraṇasya kriyā।

parīkṣāyāḥ anantaraṃ adhyāpakāḥ guṇāṅkanaṃ kurvanti।

gu

lekhāparīkṣakaḥ, gaṇitaśodhakaḥ, anusandhāyī, guṇakaḥ   

yaḥ likhitasya vyavahārasya parīkṣaṇaṃ karoti।

lekhāparīkṣakasya pade niyuktaḥ saḥ।

gu

strījananāṅgam, strīguptāṅgam   

striyāḥ jananāṅgam।

yoniḥ iti ekaṃ strījananāṅgam asti।

gu

pādāṅgulīyakam   

pādasya aṅguṣṭhe dhāryamāṇaṃ kāṃsyasya ābhūṣaṇam।

grāme dīnāḥ striyaḥ pādāṅgulīyakaṃ dhārayanti।

gu

aṅguliḥ, aṅguriḥ, karapallavaḥ, karaśākhā, karāgrapallavaḥ, śakkarī   

śarīrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ pāṇipādayoḥ śākhā।

tasya dakṣiṇe haste ṣaḍ aṅgulayaḥ santi।

gu

aṅgulītrāṇam   

aṅgulyāṃ dhāryamāṇaṃ dhātoḥ āveṣṭanam।

saḥ uttarīye yadā gaṇḍaṃ sīvyati tadā aṅgulītrāṇam dhārayati।

gu

aṅguṣṭhaḥ, aṅgulaḥ, vṛddhāṅgulaḥ, aṅgu   

pṛthutamā aṅguliḥ yā manuṣyādiṣu haste pāde mukhyatvena tiṣṭhati।

aṅguṣṭhasya mūlasya tale brāhmatīrthaṃ pracakṣate ।

gu

mudrā, mudrikā, aṅgulīyakam, aṅgurīyakam, aṅgurīyaḥ, aṅgulīkaḥ, ūrmikā, karāroṭaḥ   

alaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ aṅgulyāḥ alaṅkāraḥ।

śyāmaḥ pañca mudrāḥ dhārayati।

gu

drākṣā, mṛdvīkā, mṛdvī, svādvī, svādurasā, madhurasā, gostanī, rasā, rasālā, cāruphalā, kāpiśāyanī, sābdī, harahūrā, cāruphalā, kṛṣṇā, priyālā, tāpasapriyā, gucchaphalā, amṛtaphalā   

phalaviśeṣaḥ-asya guṇāḥ atimadhuratva-amalatva-śītapittārtidāhamūtradoṣanāśitvādayaḥ।

drākṣāt madyaṃ jāyate।

gu

veṣṭ, saṃveṣṭ, pariveṣṭ, pracchad, saṃvṛ, saṃvye, parihṛ, gudh, upastṛ, abhidih, snai   

āvaraṇapūrvakaḥ vyāpāraḥ yasmin kim api vastu kena api veṣṭanena samāsajyate।

miṣṭānnasya kacchapuṭaṃ veṣṭaya।

gu

śivaḥ, śambhuḥ, īśaḥ, paśupatiḥ, pinākapāṇiḥ, śūlī, maheśvaraḥ, īśvaraḥ, sarvaḥ, īśānaḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, candraśekharaḥ, phaṇadharadharaḥ, kailāsaniketanaḥ, himādritanayāpatiḥ, bhūteśaḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, girīśaḥ, giriśaḥ, mṛḍaḥ, mṛtyañjayaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, pinākī, prathamādhipaḥ, ugraḥ, kapardī, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, kapālabhṛt, vāmadevaḥ, mahādevaḥ, virūpākṣaḥ, trilocanaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, sarvajñaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, haraḥ, smaraharaḥ, bhargaḥ, tryambakaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, kratudhvaṃsī, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, bhavaḥ, bhaumaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, rudraḥ, umāpatiḥ, vṛṣaparvā, rerihāṇaḥ, bhagālī, pāśucandanaḥ, digambaraḥ, aṭṭahāsaḥ, kālañjaraḥ, purahiṭ, vṛṣākapiḥ, mahākālaḥ, varākaḥ, nandivardhanaḥ, hīraḥ, vīraḥ, kharuḥ, bhūriḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, bhairavaḥ, dhruvaḥ, śivipiṣṭaḥ, guḍākeśaḥ, devadevaḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, tīvraḥ, khaṇḍaparśuḥ, pañcānanaḥ, kaṇṭhekālaḥ, bharuḥ, bhīruḥ, bhīṣaṇaḥ, kaṅkālamālī, jaṭādharaḥ, vyomadevaḥ, siddhadevaḥ, dharaṇīśvaraḥ, viśveśaḥ, jayantaḥ, hararūpaḥ, sandhyānāṭī, suprasādaḥ, candrāpīḍaḥ, śūladharaḥ, vṛṣāṅgaḥ, vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ, bhūtanāthaḥ, śipiviṣṭaḥ, vareśvaraḥ, viśveśvaraḥ, viśvanāthaḥ, kāśīnāthaḥ, kuleśvaraḥ, asthimālī, viśālākṣaḥ, hiṇḍī, priyatamaḥ, viṣamākṣaḥ, bhadraḥ, ūrddharetā, yamāntakaḥ, nandīśvaraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, arghīśaḥ, khecaraḥ, bhṛṅgīśaḥ, ardhanārīśaḥ, rasanāyakaḥ, uḥ, hariḥ, abhīruḥ, amṛtaḥ, aśaniḥ, ānandabhairavaḥ, kaliḥ, pṛṣadaśvaḥ, kālaḥ, kālañjaraḥ, kuśalaḥ, kolaḥ, kauśikaḥ, kṣāntaḥ, gaṇeśaḥ, gopālaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, caṇḍaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, jaṭilaḥ, jayantaḥ, raktaḥ, vāraḥ, vilohitaḥ, sudarśanaḥ, vṛṣāṇakaḥ, śarvaḥ, satīrthaḥ, subrahmaṇyaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ- hindūdharmānusāraṃ sṛṣṭeḥ vināśikā devatā।

śivasya arcanā liṅgarūpeṇa pracalitā asti।

gu

channa, chādita, āchanna, ācchādita, pracchanna, pracchādita, paricchanna, samavachanna, samācchanna, āvṛta, prāvṛta, saṃvṛta, vṛta, pihita, avatata, ācita, nicita, āstīrṇa, āstṛta, guṇṭhita, ūrṇuta, saṃvīta, veṣṭita, pinaddha, rūṣita, apavārita   

kṛtācchādanam।

bālakaḥ meghaiḥ ācchāditam ākāśaṃ paśyati।

gu

candraḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ, hariḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ pṛthvīṃ paribhramati।

adhunā mānavaḥ candrasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ gatvā saṃśodhanaṃ karoti।

gu

guptataḥ   

guptarūpeṇa।

śyāmaḥ atra guptataḥ āgacchati।

gu

gulikā   

mṛdādeḥ tat khaṇḍaṃ yat krīḍārthe upayujyate।

bālakāḥ krīḍārthe gulikāḥ saṃgṛhṇanti।

gu

brāhmaṇaḥ, dvijaḥ, vipraḥ, dvijottamaḥ, dvijātiḥ, dvijanmā, agrajanmā, bhūdevaḥ, agrajātakaḥ, sūtrakaṇṭhaḥ, jyeṣṭhavarṇaḥ, vaktrajaḥ, maitraḥ, vedavāsaḥ, nayaḥ, ṣaṭkarmā, gurūḥ, brahmā   

hindūdharmaśāstrānusāreṇa cāturvarṇyavyavasthāyāṃ prathamo varṇaḥ yasya śāstranirūpitadharmāḥ adhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ dānañca santi।

brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇāt jāto brāhmaṇaḥ na saṃśayaḥ। kṣatriyāyāṃ tathaiva vaiśyāyām api caiva hi।

gu

durguṇaḥ, avaguṇaḥ, doṣaḥ, apaguṇaḥ   

saḥ guṇaḥ yaḥ asādhuḥ।

durguṇaḥ sadā parihartavyaḥ।

gu

agupta, anibhṛta   

yat guptaṃ nāsti।

eṣā aguptā vārtā jñātuṃ śakyate bhavān।

gu

aguru, vaṃśikam, rājārham, loham, kṛmijam, joṅgakam, kṛṣṇam, tohākhyam, laghu, pītakam, varṇaprasādanam, anārthakam, asāram, kṛmijagdham, kāṣṭhakam   

kāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ, sugandhikāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ, āyurvede asya guṇāḥ tiktatvaṃ, lepe rūkṣatvam,vraṇakaphavāyuvāntimukharoganāsitvādi;

agurū pravaṇaṃ lohaṃ rājārhaṃ yogajam tathā vaṃśikaṃ kṛmijañcāpi kṛmijagdhamanāryakam।

gu

aguru   

yasya bhāraḥ alpaḥ asti।

pakṣam aguru khalu।

gu

ghṛṇita, avadya, jugupsya, kutsita, vībhatsa, jaghanya, ghṛṇāspada, apakṛṣṭa   

ghṛṇārthe yogyaḥ।

bhrūṇahatyā ekaḥ ghṛṇitaḥ aparādhaḥ।

gu

guṇavat, guṇayukta, guṇānvita   

yad guṇaiḥ yuktam।

yadyapi guṇavanti upakaraṇāni mahārhāṇi tathāpi tāni dīrghakālaparyantaṃ upāyoktuṃ śakyante।

gu

sadguṇin, guṇavat, guṇaśālin   

sadguṇaiḥ yuktaḥ।

guṇavān vyaktiḥ praśaṃsanīyaḥ bhavati।

gu

ṣaḍaṅgula   

saḥ yasya karaje ṣaḍ aṅgulayaḥ santi।

bālakaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulasya puruṣasya aṅgulīḥ gaṇayati।

gu

gupta, ajñāta, pracchanna, ācchanna, gūḍha, pihita   

yad na jñātam।

tena asmin viṣaye guptā vārtā kathitā।

gu

buddhaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, sugataḥ, dharmarājaḥ, tathāgataḥ, samantabhadraḥ, bhagavān, mārajit, lokajit, jinaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaḥ, daśabalaḥ, advayavādī, vināyakaḥ, munīndraḥ, śrīghanaḥ, śāstā, muniḥ, dharmaḥ, trikālajñaḥ, dhātuḥ, bodhisattvaḥ, mahābodhiḥ, āryaḥ, pañcajñānaḥ, daśārhaḥ, daśabhūmigaḥ, catustriṃśatajātakajñaḥ, daśapāramitādharaḥ, dvādaśākṣaḥ, trikāyaḥ, saṃguptaḥ, dayakurcaḥ, khajit, vijñānamātṛkaḥ, mahāmaitraḥ, dharmacakraḥ, mahāmuniḥ, asamaḥ, khasamaḥ, maitrī, balaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, akaniṣṭhaḥ, triśaraṇaḥ, budhaḥ, vakrī, vāgāśaniḥ, jitāriḥ, arhaṇaḥ, arhan, mahāsukhaḥ, mahābalaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, lalitaḥ   

bauddhadharmasya pravartakaḥ yaṃ janāḥ īśvaraṃ manyante।

kuśīnagaram iti buddhasya parinirvāṇasthalaṃ iti khyātam।

gu

sarvaguṇasampanna   

yaḥ sarvaiḥ guṇaiḥ sampannaḥ asti।

sacina teṃḍulakara mahodayaḥ sarvaguṇasampannaḥ krīḍāpaṭuḥ asti।

gu

ārdrakam, śṛṅgaveram, aṅgalodmaḥ, gulmamūlam, apākaśākam   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ saḥ kṣupaḥ yasya kaṭumūlaṃ bheṣajarūpeṇa upaskārarūpeṇa vā upayujyate।

ārdrakasya mūlaṃ śarīrāya atīva upayuktam।

gu

himālayaḥ, nagapatiḥ, menādhavaḥ, umāguruḥ, himādriḥ, nagādhipaḥ, udagadriḥ, adrirāṭ, menakāprāṇeśaḥ, himavān, himaprasthaḥ, bhavānīguruḥ   

bhāratadeśasya uttaradiśi vartamānaḥ unnataḥ parvataḥ।

evaresṭa iti himālayasya unnataṃ śikharam।

gu

adhyāpakaḥ, śikṣakaḥ, ācāryaḥ, guruḥ   

yaḥ chātrān pāṭhayati।

adhyāpakaiḥ saha chātrāṇāṃ sambandhaḥ samyak apekṣate।

gu

baladevaḥ, balabhadraḥ, saṃkarṣaṇaḥ, haladharaḥ, balaḥ, madhupriyaḥ, balarāmaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, pralambaghnaḥ, acyutāgrajaḥ, revatīramaṇaḥ, rāmaḥ, kāmapālaḥ, halāyudhaḥ, nīlāmbaraḥ, rauhiṇeyaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, suṣalī, halī, saṅkarṣaṇaḥ, sīrapāṇiḥ, kālindībhedanaḥ, rukmidarpaḥ, halabhṛt, hālabhṛt, saunandī, guptavaraḥ, saṃvartakaḥ, balī, musalī   

kṛṣṇasya jyeṣṭhaḥ bhrātā yaḥ rohiṇyāḥ putraḥ āsīt।

balarāmaḥ śeṣanāgasya avatāraḥ asti iti manyante।

gu

viṣakandaḥ, pūtigandhaḥ, iṅgu   

kaṇṭakayuktasya vanavṛkṣasya phalam।

viṣakandāt tailaṃ prāpyate।

gu

tulya, sama, tadvat, tadvidha, tulyaguṇa, sadṛśa, tulyarūpa, samānaguṇa   

guṇākāraparimāṇādiṣu sādṛśyayuktaḥ।

bhavān mama pituḥ tulyaḥ।

gu

pitā, tātaḥ, janakaḥ, vaptā, janayitā, janmadaḥ, guru, janyaḥ, janitā, bījī, vapraḥ   

pāti rakṣati apatyam yaḥ।

mama pitā adhyāpakaḥ asti। / janako janmadātā ca rakṣaṇācca pitā nṛṇām।

gu

lakṣmīḥ, ramā, kamalā, nārāyaṇī, padmahastā, śrīḥ, viṣṇupriyā, mā, māyā, haripriyā, padmā, padmālayā, bhārgavī, cañcalā, indirā, abjavāhanā, abjā, abdhijā, ambujāsanā, amalā, īśvarī, devaśrī, padmamālinī, padmaguṇā, piṅgalā, maṅgalā, śriyā, śrīpradā, sindhujā, jaganmayī, amalā, varavarṇinī, vṛṣākapāyī, sindhukanyā, sindhusutā, jaladhijā, kṣīrasāgarasutā, dugdhābdhitanayā, kṣīrasāgarakanyakā, kṣīrodatanayā, lokajananī, lokamātā   

dhanasya adhiṣṭhātrī devatā yā viṣṇupatnī asti iti manyate।

dhanaprāptyarthe janāḥ lakṣmīṃ pūjayanti।

gu

kalpanā, manogatam, manaḥkalpitam, manoguptam, manasijam   

manasi utpannaḥ vicāraḥ।

asya kāryasya samāptiḥ adhunā bhavati iti mama kalpanā।

gu

sundara, cāru, rucira, sudṛśya, śobhana, kānta, vāma, surupa, manorama, manojña, sādhu, saumya, śrīyukta, sumukha, abhirāma, suṣama, peśala, rucya, mañju, mañjula, vṛndāra, manohārin, lāvaṇyavat, rūpavat, bhadraka, ramaṇīya, rāmaṇīyaka, bandhūra, bandhura, valgu, hāri, svarūpa, abhirūpa, divya   

rūpalāvaṇyasampannaḥ।

bālakaḥ sundaraḥ asti।

gu

nimbaphalam, ariṣṭaphalam, hiṅguniryāsaphalam, mālakaphalam, picumardaphalam, arkapādapaphalam, kaiṭaryaphalam, chardighnaphalam, prabhadraphalam, pāribhadrakaphalam, kākaphalam, kīreṣṭaphalam, netāphalam, viśīrṇaparṇaphalam, yavaneṣṭaphalam, pītasārakaphalam, śītaphalam, picumandaphalam, tiktakaphalam, kīkaṭaphalam, śūkamālakaphalam   

nimbasya phalam।

nimbaphalaṃ bheṣajanirmāṇe upayujyate।

gu

bījaguptiḥ, śamī   

bījayuktaṃ dīrghaṃ phalam।

kamalā āpaṇakāt dvikilogrāmaparimāṇaṃ yāvat kalāyasya bījaguptiṃ krītavatī।

gu

viṣam, garam, garaḥ, garalam, garadam, bhūgaram, jīvanāghātam, jaṅgulam, jāṅgulam, halāgalam, halāhalaḥ, hālāhālam, pālahalam, halahalam, hāhalam, hāhalaḥ, kālakūṭam, kālakūṭaḥ, kalākulam, kākolam, kākolaḥ, saurāṣṭrikam, dāradaḥ, pradīpanaḥ, brahmaputraḥ, śauktikeyaḥ, vatsanābhaḥ, dhūlakam, nidaḥ, kṣyeḍaḥ   

saḥ padārthaḥ yasya prāśanena jīvaḥ vyākulo bhavati mriyate vā।

samudramanthanāt prāptaṃ viṣaṃ śivena pītam।

gu

rāhuḥ, tamaḥ, svarbhānuḥ, saiṃhikeyaḥ, vidhuntudaḥ, asrapiśācaḥ, grahakallolaḥ, saiṃhikaḥ, upaplavaḥ, śīrṣakaḥ, uparāgaḥ, siṃhikāsūnuḥ, kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ, kabandhaḥ, aguḥ, asuraḥ   

śāstreṣu varṇitaḥ navagraheṣu ekaḥ grahaḥ।

bhavataḥ putrasya janmapatrikāyāṃ saptame sthāne rāhuḥ asti।

gu

gurjarin   

gurjaradeśasambandhī।

navarātramahotsave gurjariṇaḥ garabā iti nṛtyaṃ kurvanti।

gu

jhañjhāvātaḥ, jhaññānīlaḥ, jhañjhā, nirghātaḥ, prabhañjanaḥ, vātarūṣaḥ, vāyugulmaḥ, vāyuvegaḥ, vātyā, prabalavāyuḥ, pracaṇḍavāyuḥ, caṇḍavātaḥ, tīvravātaḥ, pavanāghātaḥ, javānilaḥ   

prāvṛṣijavāyuḥ।

jhañjhāvāte gṛhasya chādaḥ bhagnaḥ।

gu

gurjarasthaḥ   

yaḥ gurjaradeśasya nivāsī asti।

gurjaradeśe jātena bhūkampena naike gurjarasthāḥ gṛhahīnāḥ abhavat।

gu

sammānam, prabhāvaḥ, māhātmyam, pratāpaḥ, pratiṣṭhā, anubhāvaḥ, anubhūtiḥ, āyattiḥ, āyatiḥ, āspadam, indratā, indratvam, garimān, gurutā, guruttvam, tejasvitā, paktiḥ, bhagaḥ   

loke prasiddhiḥ।

janaḥ tasya sammānaṃ karoti।

gu

gujarātībhāṣā   

gujarātarājyasya bhāṣā।

gujarātījanānāṃ madhye vasan saḥ gujarātībhāṣām adhigatavān।

gu

laguḍaḥ, vetram, yaṣṭikā, śamyā   

kāṣṭhādīnāṃ khaṇḍaḥ।

bālakāḥ udyāne laguḍena āmrān avacinvanti।

gu

guruḥ   

yaḥ vidyāṃ kalāṃ vā pāṭhayati।

guruṇā vinā jñānasya prāptiḥ na bhavati।

gu

dharmācāryaḥ, dharmaguruḥ   

yaḥ dharmam upadiśati।

asmin dharmasaṃmelane naike dharmācāryāḥ paryupāsate।

gu

patiḥ, bhartā, svāmī, āryaputraḥ, kāntaḥ, prāṇanāthaḥ, ramaṇaḥ, varaḥ, gṛhī, guruḥ, hṛdayeśaḥ, jāmātā, sukhotsavaḥ, narmakīlaḥ, rataguruḥ, dhavaḥ, pariṇetā, īśvaraḥ, īśitā, adhipatiḥ, netā, parivṛḍhaḥ   

striyaḥ pāṇigrahītā।

alakāyāḥ patiḥ adhikārabhraṃśāt svakuṭumbasya pālanaṃ kartum asamarthatvena atīva duḥkhī abhavat।

gu

kṣodaḥ, piṣṭam, guṇḍikaḥ, guṇḍikā, samīdaḥ, samitā   

dhānyasya cūrṇam।

godhūmānāṃ kṣodasya apūpaḥ svāsthyadāyakaḥ।

gu

guruṛṇam   

guroḥ ṛṇam।

gurusevayā guruṛṇāt muktyarthe prayatate।

gu

guṇākara, guṇanidhāna   

yasmin naike guṇāḥ santi।

guṇākaraḥ puruṣaḥ guṇaiḥ praśaṃsāpātraṃ bhavati।

gu

gurukulam   

jñānārjanārthe gurugṛhe vasanam।

saṅgītakṣetre adhunā api gurukulaṃ dṛśyate।

gu

stutiḥ, praśaṃsā, praśastiḥ, anuṣṭutiḥ, abhiṣṭava, āloka, uktham, īḍā, upavarṇanam, upastavaḥ, gīrṇi, guṇaślāghā, gūrti, devanam, dhiṣaṇam, nāntram, pariṣṭuti, pariṣṭavanam, pāṇaḥ, prakhyātiḥ, pratiṣṭutiḥ, pratisaṃdhānam   

kimapi vastvoḥ athavā vyakteḥ guṇānāṃ praśaṃsāsūcikā ādarasūcikā vā uktiḥ।

sarvaiḥ gopālasya vīratāyāḥ stutiḥ kṛtā।

gu

durguṇin, avaguṇin   

yaḥ durguṇayuktaḥ asti।

durguṇinaḥ puruṣāt parihartavyaḥ।

gu

śiśnaḥ, puliṅgam, puṃścihnam, upasthaḥ, jaghanyam, naraṅgam, puruṣāṅgam, carmadaṇḍaḥ, svarastambhaḥ, upasthaḥ, madanāṅkuśaḥ, kandarpamuṣalaḥ, śephaḥ, mehanam, meḍhraḥ, lāṅguḥ, dhvajaḥ, rāgalatā, lāṅgūlam, sādhanam, sephaḥ, kāmāṅkuśaḥ, vyaṅgaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, puruṣasya jananendriyam।

yāvatāmeva dhātūnāṃ liṅgaṃ rūḍhigataṃ bhavet arthaścaivābhidheyastu tāvadbhirguṇavigrahaḥ

gu

yatnaḥ, prayatnaḥ, ceṣṭā, ceṣṭitam, viceṣṭitam, ceṣṭanam, udyamaḥ, udyogaḥ, vyavasāyaḥ, adhyavasāyaḥ, adhyavasānam, pravṛttiḥ, vyāpāraḥ, āyāsaḥ, ghaṭanam, ghaṭanā, ghaṭā, grahaḥ, guraṇam, gūraṇam, goraṇam, upakramaḥ, karmayogaḥ, prayogaḥ, vyāyāmaḥ, utsāhaḥ   

īpsitasiddhyarthaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ kāryam।

udyoginaṃ puruṣasiṃham upaiti lakṣmīr daivena deyam iti kāpuruṣā vadanti। daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātmaśaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko'tra doṣaḥ॥

gu

viśeṣatā, guṇaḥ   

kasminnapi vastuni prāptaṃ tad tatvaṃ yena tad vastu bhinnam asti iti jñāyate।

pratyekasya vastunaḥ kāpi viśeṣatā asti eva।

gu

guhā, kandaraḥ, vivaram, śvabham, gavharam, kuharam   

vanyapaśūnām vasati sthānam।

siṃhaḥ guhāyāṃ garjati sma। / guhānibaddhapratiśabdadīrgham।

gu

kūrmaḥ, kacchapaḥ, kamaṭhaḥ, kāmaṭhaḥ, gūḍhāṅgaḥ, pañcāgaguptaḥ, pañcaguptaḥ, kaṭhinapṛṣṭham, caturgatiḥ, kroḍapādaḥ, udbhaṭaḥ, smaraṇāpatyatarpakaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ saḥ jantuḥ kiñcid dṛṣṭvā śarīre eva mukhasampuṭaṃ praveśayati।

adhunā kacchapasya saṅkhyā nyūnā jātā।

gu

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ yaḥ vṛkṣe vasati bhramati ca।

vālī nāma vānaraḥ rāmeṇa hataḥ।

gu

nakhaḥ, kararuhaḥ, karajaḥ, pāṇijaḥ, nakharaḥ, kāmāṅkuśaḥ, aṅgulisambhūtaḥ, punarnavaḥ, karāgrajaḥ, karakaṇṭakaḥ, smarāṅkuśaḥ, ratirathaḥ, karacandraḥ, karāṅkuśaḥ   

prāṇināṃ hastasya athavā pādasya aṅguliṣu punaḥ punaḥ ruhyamāṇaḥ tīkṣṇaśikhaḥ avayavaviśeṣaḥ।

nakhaiḥ bhūmiḥ na vilikhyeta। / nakhānāṃ pāṇḍityaṃ prakaṭayatu kasminmṛgapati।

gu

śukrācāryaḥ, asurācāryaḥ, daityaguruḥ, kāvyaḥ, uśanāḥ, bhārgavaḥ, kaviḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ yaḥ dānavānāṃ guruḥ asti iti manyante।

śukrācāryaḥ dānavānāṃ utthānārthe prāyatata।

gu

kīṭakaḥ, kīṭaḥ, kṛmiḥ, krimiḥ, nīlaṅguḥ, nīlāṅguḥ, sarpaḥ, sarpī, sarpiṇī   

kṛmijātiḥ।

vāyvagnyambuprakṛtayaḥ kīṭakastu vividhāḥ smṛtāḥ।

gu

guṇagānam, praśaṃsāgītam   

tad gītaṃ yad kasyāpi praśaṃsāyāṃ gīyate।

sajjanāḥ īśvarasya guṇagānaṃ kurvanti।

gu

durgā, umā, kātyāyanī, gaurī, brahmāṇī, kālī, haimavatī, īśvarā, śivā, bhavānī, rudrāṇī, sarvāṇī, sarvamaṅgalā, aparṇā, pārvatī, mṛḍānī, līlāvatī, caṇaḍikā, ambikā, śāradā, caṇḍī, caṇḍā, caṇḍanāyikā, girijā, maṅgalā, nārāyaṇī, mahāmāyā, vaiṣṇavī, maheśvarī, koṭṭavī, ṣaṣṭhī, mādhavī, naganandinī, jayantī, bhārgavī, rambhā, siṃharathā, satī, bhrāmarī, dakṣakanyā, mahiṣamardinī, herambajananī, sāvitrī, kṛṣṇapiṅgalā, vṛṣākapāyī, lambā, himaśailajā, kārttikeyaprasūḥ, ādyā, nityā, vidyā, śubhahkarī, sāttvikī, rājasī, tāmasī, bhīmā, nandanandinī, mahāmāyī, śūladharā, sunandā, śumyabhaghātinī, hrī, parvatarājatanayā, himālayasutā, maheśvaravanitā, satyā, bhagavatī, īśānā, sanātanī, mahākālī, śivānī, haravallabhā, ugracaṇḍā, cāmuṇḍā, vidhātrī, ānandā, mahāmātrā, mahāmudrā, mākarī, bhaumī, kalyāṇī, kṛṣṇā, mānadātrī, madālasā, māninī, cārvaṅgī, vāṇī, īśā, valeśī, bhramarī, bhūṣyā, phālgunī, yatī, brahmamayī, bhāvinī, devī, acintā, trinetrā, triśūlā, carcikā, tīvrā, nandinī, nandā, dharitriṇī, mātṛkā, cidānandasvarūpiṇī, manasvinī, mahādevī, nidrārūpā, bhavānikā, tārā, nīlasarasvatī, kālikā, ugratārā, kāmeśvarī, sundarī, bhairavī, rājarājeśvarī, bhuvaneśī, tvaritā, mahālakṣmī, rājīvalocanī, dhanadā, vāgīśvarī, tripurā, jvālmukhī, vagalāmukhī, siddhavidyā, annapūrṇā, viśālākṣī, subhagā, saguṇā, nirguṇā, dhavalā, gītiḥ, gītavādyapriyā, aṭṭālavāsinī, aṭṭahāsinī, ghorā, premā, vaṭeśvarī, kīrtidā, buddhidā, avīrā, paṇḍitālayavāsinī, maṇḍitā, saṃvatsarā, kṛṣṇarūpā, balipriyā, tumulā, kāminī, kāmarūpā, puṇyadā, viṣṇucakradharā, pañcamā, vṛndāvanasvarūpiṇī, ayodhyārupiṇī, māyāvatī, jīmūtavasanā, jagannāthasvarūpiṇī, kṛttivasanā, triyāmā, jamalārjunī, yāminī, yaśodā, yādavī, jagatī, kṛṣṇajāyā, satyabhāmā, subhadrikā, lakṣmaṇā, digambarī, pṛthukā, tīkṣṇā, ācārā, akrūrā, jāhnavī, gaṇḍakī, dhyeyā, jṛmbhaṇī, mohinī, vikārā, akṣaravāsinī, aṃśakā, patrikā, pavitrikā, tulasī, atulā, jānakī, vandyā, kāmanā, nārasiṃhī, girīśā, sādhvī, kalyāṇī, kamalā, kāntā, śāntā, kulā, vedamātā, karmadā, sandhyā, tripurasundarī, rāseśī, dakṣayajñavināśinī, anantā, dharmeśvarī, cakreśvarī, khañjanā, vidagdhā, kuñjikā, citrā, sulekhā, caturbhujā, rākā, prajñā, ṛdbhidā, tāpinī, tapā, sumantrā, dūtī, aśanī, karālā, kālakī, kuṣmāṇḍī, kaiṭabhā, kaiṭabhī, kṣatriyā, kṣamā, kṣemā, caṇḍālikā, jayantī, bheruṇḍā   

sā devī yayā naike daityāḥ hatāḥ tathā ca yā ādiśaktiḥ asti iti manyate।

navarātrotsave sthāne sthāne durgāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāpanā kriyate।

gu

arjunaḥ, dhanañjayaḥ, pārthaḥ, śakranandanaḥ, gāṇḍivī, madhyamapāṇḍavaḥ, śvetavājī, kapidhvajaḥ, rādhābhedī, subhadreśaḥ, guḍākeśaḥ, bṛhannalaḥ, aindriḥ, phālgunaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, kirīṭī, śvetavāhanaḥ, bībhatsuḥ, vijayaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, savyasācī, kṛṣṇaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

kunteḥ tṛtīyaḥ putraḥ।

arjunaḥ mahān dhanurdharaḥ āsīt।

gu

kadalī, tṛṇasārā, gucchaphalā, vāraṇavuṣā, rambhā, mocā, kāṣṭhīlā, aṃśumatphalā, vāravuṣā, suphalā, sukumārā, sakṛtphalā, hastiviṣāṇī, gucchadantikā, niḥsārā, rājeṣṭā, bālakapriyā, ūrustambhā, bhānuphalā, vanalakṣmīḥ, kadalakaḥ, mocakaḥ, rocakaḥ, locakaḥ, vāravṛṣā, vāraṇavallabhā   

phalaviśeṣaḥ tat phalam yad gurutaram madhuram tathā ca puṣṭam।

saḥ kadalīm atti।

gu

kadalī, tṛṇasārā, gucchaphalā, vāraṇavuṣā, rambhā, mocā, kāṣṭhīlā, aṃśumatphalā, vāravuṣā, suphalā, sukumārā, sakṛtphalā, hastiviṣāṇī, gucchadantikā, niḥsārā, rājeṣṭā, bālakapriyā, ūrustambhā, bhānuphalā, vanalakṣmīḥ, kadalakaḥ, mocakaḥ, rocakaḥ, locakaḥ, vāravṛṣā, vāraṇavallabhā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ-saḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya parṇāni dīrghāṇi tathā ca phalaṃ gurutaraṃ madhuraṃ puṣṭam asti।

tasya prāṅgaṇe kadalī asti।

gu

agnisikhaḥ, agnisekharaḥ, ambaram, asṛk, kanakagauram, kaśmīrajanma, kāntam, kāveram, kāśmīram, kāśmīrajanmā, kāśmīrasambhavam, kucandanam, kusumātmaka, kesaravaram, goravaḥ, gauram, ghasram, ghusṛṇam, ghoraḥ, javā, jāguḍam, dīpakaḥ, dīpakam, nakulī, pāṭalam, piṇyākaḥ, piṇyākam, piśunam, pītakāveram, pītacandanam, pītikā, pītakam, pītanam, puṣparajaḥ, priyaṅgum, bālhikam, bāhlika, raktam, raktacandanam, raktasaṃjñam, raktāṅgam, rañjanaḥ, rudhiram, rohitam, lohitacandanam, vareṇyam, varṇam, varṇyam, vahniśikham, vahniśekharam, veram, śaṭham, śoṇitam, saṃkocam, saṃkocapiśunam, surārham, sūryasaṃjñam, saurabham, haricandanam   

puṣpe vartamānaḥ strīliṅgī avayavaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ keśa sadṛśaḥ asti।

agnisikhaḥ kṣapasya jananāṅgena sambadhitaḥ asti।

gu

alpakālīna, alpakālika, kṣaṇika, kṣaṇabhaṅgura, acira, asthāyī, anitya   

yasya alpaḥ kālaḥ śiṣṭaḥ।

jīvane sukham alpakālīnam asti।

gu

laghutvam, laghutā, agurutvam, agurutā   

laghoḥ avasthā bhāvo vā।

laghutvāt ko'pi etaṃ bhāram uddharati।

gu

guptacaraḥ, apasarpaḥ, gūḍhacāraḥ, gūḍhacārī, caraḥ, cāraḥ, cārakaḥ, cāraṇaḥ, cārī, bhīmaraḥ, mantrajñaḥ, mantharaḥ, vicārakaḥ, sūci, herakaḥ, upacarakaḥ   

yaḥ guptarītyā guhyaṃ jānāti।

guptacarasya sūcanānusāram ārakṣakeṇa mithyāmudrāprakāśakasamūhaḥ gṛhītaḥ।

gu

puṣpaguccham, kusumaguccham   

ekatritaṃ baddhaṃ puṣpasamūhaḥ।

tena puṣpagucchaṃ dattvā mama svāgataṃ kṛtam।

gu

gurutā, gurutvam   

guroḥ avasthā bhāvo vā।

gurutāyāḥ kāraṇād saḥ etad vastu na utthāpayituṃ śaknoti।

gu

garbhavatī, garbhiṇī, antarvatnī, gurviṇī, dohadavatī, sasatvā, āpannasatvā, udariṇī, gurvī   

yasyāḥ udare garbhaḥ asti।

garbhavatyāḥ suśruṣā samyak kartavyā।

gu

gujarātaḥ, gurjarapradeśaḥ   

bhāratasya paścimadiśi vartamānaṃ rājyam।

gujarāte gujarātībhāṣāṃ vadanti।

gu

triguṇaḥ, guṇa, guṇatrayam   

prakṛtyāntargatāḥ tāḥ tisraḥ vṛttayaḥ yāḥ jīveṣu prāpyante।

sattva-raja-tamaḥ iti triguṇānāṃ nāmāni santi।

gu

jyā, guṇaḥ, cāpaguṇaḥ, dhanurguṇaḥ, jīvam, gavyā, gavyam, gauḥ, piṅgā, bhāravaḥ, maurvikā, maurvī, śiñjinī, locakaḥ, śarasanajyā, śiñjā, śiñjālatā, sthāvaram, srāvan, jyāyuḥ   

dhanuṣaḥ sūtraṃ yasya sāhāyyena bāṇān kṣipanti।

saḥ jyāṃ badhnāti।

gu

gulābajāmunam   

ghṛte bharjitaḥ kṣīravikṛteḥ śarkarāvalepitaḥ miṣṭānnaprakāraḥ।

saḥ bhojanāt anantaraṃ dve gulābajāmune khāditavān।

gu

bṛhaspatiḥ, devācāryaḥ, devaguruḥ, tārādhipaḥ, tārādhīśaḥ, tārānāthaḥ, dhiṣaṇādhipaḥ, dhīpatiḥ, dhīmān   

devatānāṃ guruḥ।

vipattikāle bṛhaspatiḥ devatānāṃ sāhāyyaṃ karoti।

gu

vaṭikā, vaṭaḥ, gulī, gulikā   

bheṣajayuktā guṭikā।

roganivāraṇārthe vaṭikā bhakṣaṇīyā।

gu

gulikā, sīsakagulikā, dūravedhinī gulikā   

sīsakena vinirmitā gulikā yā sūkṣma-gulikā-prakṣepiṇyāḥ antarāgnibalena nāḍīchidrāt atidūraṃ niḥsāryate।

caṭakāhananārthe tena prakṣepiṇyāṃ gulikāḥ abhipūritāḥ।

gu

miṣṭagullikā   

miṣṭānnāt nirmitā gullikā।

bālakebhyaḥ miṣṭagullikā rocate।

gu

guṇanaphalam   

ekā saṅkhyā anyena guṇitvā prāptaṃ phalam।

dveḥ tribhiḥ saha guṇanaphalam ṣaṭ prāpyate।

gu

urmimat, bhaṅgura, bandhura, taraṅgita, unnatānata, cala   

yasmin taraṅgāḥ santi।

urmimān sāgaraḥ janān sandeśaṃ yacchati।

gu

piṇḍaḥ, guṭikā, gulmaḥ   

ko'pi ghanībhūtaḥ dravaḥ।

durghaṭanāyāḥ sthale sthāne sthāne rudhirasya piṇḍāḥ santi।

gu

āliṅg, samāliṅg, śliṣ, svañj, āśliṣ, saṃśliṣ, upāśliṣ, upaguh, pariṣvañj, abhiṣvañj, abhipariṣvañj, saṃsvañj, abhisaṃsvañj, sampariṣvañj, samavalamb, kroḍīkṛ, rabh, abhirabh, upabṛh, vibṛh   

prītipūrvakaṃ bāhubhyāṃ parasparāśleṣānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kanyāyāṃ praṇamantyāṃ pitā tām āliṅgat।

gu

śarkarā, guḍaśarkarā, guḍodbhavā, sitā, miṣṭam, ikṣusāraḥ, vālukātmikā   

ikṣu-kharjurādīnāṃ rasād vinirmitaṃ śubhracūrṇam।

saḥ śarkarāyuktam uṣṇapeyaṃ pibati।

gu

gopāya, hnu, tiraya, tirodhā, guptīkṛ, saṃchādaya   

kasya api vastunaḥ anyeṣāṃ dṛṣṭeḥ pratirodhanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ surekhāyāḥ pustakam agopāyam।

gu

guh, niguh, viniguh, chad, ācchad, samācchad, pracchad, praticchad, sañcchad, gup, sthag, apavṛ, saṃvṛ, nihnu, gopanaṃ kṛ   

anyaiḥ na jñāyeta anyeṣāṃ dṛṣṭipathaṃ na āgacchet vā iti hetupurassaraḥ gopanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tvam idaṃ kimartham agūhīt।

gu

masūrikā, śītalā, raktavaṭī, vasantaḥ, masūrī, gulī, visphoṭaḥ, pāparogaḥ   

rogaviśeṣaḥ,yasmin duṣṭaraktena gostanaja-naragātrajeṣu masūri-sadṛśa-pūyāḥ dṛśyante।

grīṣme masūrikāyāḥ prakarṣeṇa prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati।

gu

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puraṃdaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

gu

guptiḥ, nihnutiḥ, gūḍhatā, saṃguptiḥ, hnutiḥ, antardhiḥ, apahāraḥ, apahnavaḥ, tiraskāraḥ, nihnavaḥ, apavāraṇam, pracchādanam, saṃvaraṇam   

kasmāt kāpi vārtādayāḥ gopanasya kriyā।

svakīyāt janāt kathaṃ guptiḥ।

gu

guṇagrāhaka, guṇagrāhī   

yaḥ guṇasya guṇināṃ vā ādaraṃ karoti।

guṇagrāhakaḥ guṇināṃ mūlyaṃ jānāti।

gu

pippalaḥ, kalahapriyā, kalahākulā, kuñjaraḥ, kuñjarāśanaḥ, kṛṣṇāvāsaḥ, gajabhakṣakaḥ, guhyapatraḥ, caladalaḥ, tatpadaḥ, tārāyaṇaḥ, mahādrumaḥ, nāgabandhuḥ, keśavālayaḥ   

bṛhadvṛkṣaḥ yaḥ hindūnāṃ kṛte pavitraḥ asti।

snānādanantaraṃ saḥ pippalāya jalaṃ dadāti।

gu

vāyuguṇaḥ   

kasyāpi sthānasya prākṛtikasthitiḥ yasya prabhāvaḥ tatra vartamāneṣu jīveṣu vikāse tathā ca svāsthye dṛśyate।

atrasthaḥ vāyuguṇaḥ asmākaṃ kṛte anukūlaḥ asti।

gu

guṇagrāhakaḥ, guṇagrāhikā   

guṇasya guṇināṃ vā yaḥ ādaraṃ karoti।

guṇagrāhakaḥ eva guṇasya mūlyaṃ jānāti।

gu

hiṇḍiraḥ, hiṅgulī, vaṅganaḥ   

phalaviśeṣaḥ;

mātā śākārthe hiṇḍirasya khaṇḍaṃ karoti।

gu

cūrṇa, piṣa, mṛd, kṣad, khaṇḍ, guṇḍ, kuṭṭa   

jalena saha cūrṇīkaroti।

pūjārthe candanam cūrṇayati।

gu

priyaṅgu, tīkṣṇagandhā   

kṛṣṇikāprakāraḥ।

idaṃ priyaṅgoḥ tailaṃ vartate।

gu

tamoguṇaḥ, tamaḥ   

prakṛteḥ triṣu guṇeṣu tṛtīyaḥ guṇaḥ yaḥ nikṛṣṭaḥ asti iti manyate।

tamoguṇāt rakṣatu।

gu

tāmasin, tamoguṇin   

yaḥ tamoguṇena yuktaḥ asti।

rāvaṇaḥ tāpasī puruṣaḥ asti।

gu

tālaḥ, tāladrumaḥ, patrī, dīrghaskandhaḥ, dhvajadrumaḥ, vṛkṣarājaḥ, madhurasaḥ, madāḍhyaḥ, dīrghapādapaḥ, cirāyuḥ, tarurājaḥ, dīrghapatraḥ, gucchapatraḥ, āsavadruḥ, lekhyapatraḥ, mahonnataḥ   

sthāṇuvat śākhāvihīnaḥ dīrghaparṇayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

saḥ tālāt tālajataruṇatoyam udgṛhṇāti।

gu

kūpakaḥ, kūpaḥ, guṇavṛkṣakaḥ, guṇavṛkṣa, naukūpakaḥ   

bṛhannaukāyāḥ saḥ daṇḍaḥ yasmai vātavastraṃ badhyate।

vāyuvegāt naukāyāḥ kūpakaḥ bhagnaḥ।

gu

antardhā, apanilī, avalī, gopāya, apaguh, apanidhā, tirodhā, tirobhū, niguh, nilī, lī, viniguh, vilī, avaguh, upaguh, guh, vṛ, saṃvṛ, saṃnilī, gaḍaya, guptīkṛ   

bhayasañkocādinā ātmānam anyebhyaḥ nilīnānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

corayitvā śyāmaḥ gṛhe antardhatte।

gu

dvādaśa, sūrya, māsa, rāśi, saṃkrānti, guhabāhu, sārikoṣṭha, guhanetra, rājamaṇḍala   

dvyādhikā daśa।

naukāyāṃ dvādaśāḥ puruṣāḥ santi।

gu

arśaḥ, anāmakam, gudakīlaḥ, gudakīlakaḥ, gudāṅkuraḥ, gudodbhavaḥ, durnāman   

vyādhiviśeṣaḥ- yasmin gude māṃsakīlaḥ jāyate।

saḥ arśeṇa pīḍitaḥ asti।

gu

gurunānakaḥ, nānakaḥ   

śīkhasampradāyasya saṃsthāpakaḥ tathā ca śīkhāṇāṃ ādiguruḥ।

gurunānakaḥ pañjābaprānte 15eprila1469 iti dināṅke jātaḥ।

gu

avaguṇṭhanam, avaguṇṭhikā.   

strīmukhācchādanavastram।

śvaśuraṃ dṛṣṭvā tayā avaguṇṭhanena mukham āvṛṇitam।

gu

hiṇḍiraḥ, vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māṃsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalā   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ yasyāḥ phalāni śākarūpeṇa upayujyante।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetre hiṇḍiraṃ ropayati।

gu

madguraḥ   

matsyaprakāraḥ।

asmin taḍāge madguraḥ tathā ca anye naike matsyāḥ santi।

gu

vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māṃsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalam   

phalaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ śākārthe upayujyate।

mātā śākārthe vārtākīm utkṛntati।

gu

gurviṇī, garbhagurvī, sagarbhā   

sā yasyāḥ udare garbham asti।(paśuḥ);

tasya gauḥ gurviṇī asti।

gu

pūrvāphalgu   

aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāntargatam ekādaśanakṣatram।

pūrvāphalgunī iti nakṣatre sā śvaśūra-gṛhaṃ gamiṣyati।

gu

uttarā-phālgunī, aryamā   

saḥ kālaḥ yadā candramāḥ aśvinyādiṣu saptaviṃśatiṣu nakṣatreṣu dvādaśatame nakṣatre vartate।

uttarā-phālgunyāṃ ramā yamunāyāṃ snānaṃ karoti।

gu

rakṣaṇam, rakṣā, rakṣṇam, pālanam, trāṇam, guptiḥ, gopanam, avanam   

kasya api vastunaḥ tathā ca vyakteḥ ca anyebhyaḥ trāṇārthe rakṣakāṇāṃ niyojanam।

rakṣakaḥ rakṣaṇe jāgarukaḥ asti।

gu

jyotiṣmatī, pārāvatāṅghrī, kaṭabhī, piṇyā, pārāvatapadī, nagaṇā, sphuṭabandhanī, pūtitailā, iṅgudī, svarṇalatā, analaprabhā, jyotirlatā, supiṅgalā, dīptā, medhyā, matidā, durjarā, sarasvatī, amṛtā   

latāviśeṣaḥ-yasyāḥ bījāt tailaṃ prāpyate tathā ca yā vātakaphahāriṇī asti।

jyotiṣmateḥ bījasya tailaṃ bahu upayuktam asti।

gu

sūkṣmaguliprakṣepaṇī   

astraviśeṣaḥ- lohanāḍīsadṛśaṃ laghu astram।

ārakṣakeṇa corāt sūkṣmaguliprakṣepaṇī gṛhītā।

gu

pāśaḥ, vāṅgurā, jālam, āveṣṭakaḥ, mukṣījā, jālabandhaḥ, pāśabandhaḥ, pāśabandhanam, bleṣkaḥ, vleṣkaḥ   

rajjutantvādīnāṃ vṛtiḥ yayā jīvaḥ nibadhyate dṛḍhaṃ badhyate cet mriyate ca।

vyādhaḥ śaśaṃ pāśena abadhnāt।

gu

phālgunaḥ, phālgunikaḥ, phalgunaḥ, tapasyaḥ, vatsarāntakaḥ   

māsabhedaḥ- māsabhedaḥ- cāndrasaṃvatsare dvādaśamāsāntargataḥ māghāt paraṃ caitrād prāṅmāsaḥ।

janāḥ phālgune holikāmahotsavaṃ prārcanti।

gu

bandiḥ, bandī, kārāsāthaḥ, kārāgārasāthaḥ, kārāguptaḥ, upagrahaḥ, grahaṇaḥ, kaparakī, karamarī, vāriḥ, goraṅkuḥ   

yaḥ kārāgāre asti vā yasmai kārāvāsasya daṇḍaḥ dattaḥ।

bandiḥ kārāgārāt palāyate।

gu

puṭaya, puṭīkṛ, guṇīkṛ, vyāvartaya   

vastrasya paṭasya kargajasya vā uparibhāgam adhobhāgaṃ ca samānīya sthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śayanāt utthitaḥ saḥ pracchadapaṭam apuṭayat।

gu

gugguluḥ   

vraṇaropinaḥ vṛkṣasya puṣpāṇi।

sītā gugguloḥ puṣpāṇāṃ mālāṃ karoti।

gu

madyam, surā, madirā, vāruṇī, halipriyā, hālā, pariśrut, varuṇātmajā, gandhottamā, prasannā, irā, kādambarī, pariśrutā, kaśyam, mānikā, kapiśī, gandhamādanī, mādhavī, kattoyam, madaḥ, kāpiśāyanam, mattā, sītā, capalā, kāminī, priyā, madagandhā, mādhvīkam, madhu, sandhānam, āsavaḥ, amṛtā, vīrā, medhāvī, madanī, supratibhā, manojñā, vidhātā, modinī, halī, guṇāriṣṭam, sarakaḥ, madhūlikā, madotkaṭā, mahānandā, sīdhuḥ, maireyam, balavallabhā, kāraṇam, tatvam, madiṣṭhā, pariplutā, kalpam, svādurasā, śūṇḍā, hārahūram, mārddīkam, madanā, devasṛṣṭā, kāpiśam, abdhijā   

mādakadravapadārthaḥ - yasya sevanaṃ pāpaṃ tathā ca nindanīyam iti manyante।

saḥ pratidinaṃ sāyaṅkāle madyaṃ pītvā gṛham āgacchati।

gu

bhāraḥ, unmānam, mitiḥ, parimāṇam, bhāramitiḥ, tolaḥ, tulā, gurutvam, gurutā, gauravam, garimā, bharaḥ   

kasyacit vastunaḥ bhārasya parimāṇaḥ।

kati bhāraḥ asya vastunaḥ।

gu

rajoguṇaḥ, rajaḥ   

prakṛteḥ triṣu guṇeṣu ekaḥ yaḥ manasi kāmakrodhalobhadveṣādīn vikārān utpādayati।

rajoguṇāt puruṣe kupravṛttiḥ utpadyate।

gu

latā, vallī, vratatiḥ, valliḥ, velliḥ, pratatiḥ, vīrut, gulminī, ulupaḥ   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ bhūmyādeḥ ādhāraṃ gṛhītvā vardhate।

latā vṛkṣasya ādhāreṇa vardhate।

gu

paraśurāmaḥ, bhārgavaḥ, jāmadagnyaḥ, bhṛgupatiḥ, bhṛgūlāpatiḥ   

jamadagniṛṣeḥ patiḥ yaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ avatāraḥ asti iti manyate।

paraśurāmeṇa ekaviṃśativāraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ nāśaḥ kṛtaḥ।

gu

malāvarodhaḥ, baddhakoṣṭham, āmavātaḥ, viṣṭambhaḥ, gudgrahaḥ, malaviṣṭambhaḥ, nāhaḥ, ānāhaḥ, viḍgrahaḥ, vidsaṅgaḥ, nibandhaḥ, vibandhaḥ, koṣṭhanibandhaḥ, vegarodhaḥ, vegavidhāraṇam   

rogaviśeṣaḥ yasmin udare malasya avarodhanaṃ bhavati।

saḥ malāvarodhena pīḍitaḥ।

gu

ikṣuraḥ, kaṇṭāphalaḥ, garjāphalaḥ, patraguptaḥ, vajrakaṇṭakaḥ, vajrākṣī, vajrāsthi, vikaṅkaṭaḥ   

kṣupaprakāraḥ yasya kāṇḍaḥ daṇḍasadṛśaḥ asti।

ikṣurasya kāṇḍāt tathā ca parṇāt viṣayuktaḥ arkaśīraḥ dravati।

gu

āragvadhaḥ, rājavṛkṣaḥ, sampākaḥ, caturaṅgulaḥ, ārevataḥ, vyādhighātaḥ, kṛtamālaḥ, suvarṇakaḥ, manthānaḥ, rocanaḥ, dīrghaphalaḥ, nṛpadṛmaḥ, himapuṣpaḥ, rājatanuḥ, kaṇḍughnaḥ, jvarāntakaḥ, arujaḥ, svarṇapuṣpam, svarṇadruḥ, kuṣṭhasudanaḥ, karṇābharaṇakaḥ, mahārājadrumaḥ, karṇikāraḥ, svarṇāṅgaḥ, pragrahaḥ, śampākaḥ, śampātaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya māṣaḥ dīrghaḥ asti।

āragvadhasya puṣpāṇi pītāni tathā ca parṇāni śirīṣasadṛśāni bhavanti।

gu

mañjarī, mañjaraḥ, mañjā, mañjiḥ, gutsakaḥ, gulucchaḥ, valluram   

viśiṣṭeṣu vṛkṣeṣu lagnaḥ mukulānāṃ stabakaḥ।

āmre mañjarī lagnā।

gu

satvaguṇaḥ   

prakṛteḥ saḥ guṇaḥ yaḥ satkarmaṇi pravṛttaṃ karoti।

satvaguṇena manuṣyaḥ mahān bhavati।

gu

ajihma, avakra, akuṭila, sarala, añjasa, anarāla, abhugna, praguṇa, vīta   

yaḥ vakraḥ nāsti।

eṣā paddhatiḥ ajihmā asti।

gu

kuberaḥ, yakṣarāṭ, yakṣendraḥ, yakṣeśvaraḥ, tryambakasakhā, guhyakeśvaraḥ, manuṣyadharmā, dhanadaḥ, dhanādhipaḥ, kinnareśaḥ, vaiśravaṇaḥ, paulastyaḥ, naravāhanaḥ, ekapiṅgaḥ, aiḍaviḍaḥ, śrīdaḥ, puṇyajaneśvaraḥ   

yakṣānāṃ rājā yaḥ indrasya kośādhyakṣaḥ asti।

kuberaḥ rāvaṇasya bhrātā āsīt।

gu

nindā, nindāvākyam, ākṣepaḥ, adhikṣepaḥ, nirbhartsanā, duruktiḥ, apavādaḥ, parivādaḥ, garhā, duṣkṛtiḥ, nindanam, avarṇaḥ, nirvvādaḥ, parīvādaḥ, upakrośaḥ, jugubhā, kutsā, garhaṇam, jugubhanam, kutsanam, apakrośaḥ, bhartsanam, avavādaḥ, dhikkriyā, garhaṇā   

kasyāpi vāstavikaṃ kalpitaṃ vā doṣakathanam।

asmābhiḥ kasyāpi nindā na kartavyā।

gu

viguṇatā, apakṛṣṭatā, adhamatā   

viguṇasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

etādṛśena ācaraṇena bhavān svasya viguṇatāṃ darśayati।

gu

prāṅgulaḥ   

parimāṇaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ padasya dvādaśamaḥ bhāgaḥ asti।

etad kāṣṭhaṃ daśa prāṅgulaṃ yāvat dīrgham asti।

gu

bhaṅgura, bhaṅgya   

yaḥ sahajatayā bhañjati।

kācā bhaṅgurā asti।

gu

ikṣuḥ, rasālaḥ, karkoṭakaḥ, vaṃśaḥ, kāntāraḥ, sukumārakaḥ, adhipatraḥ, madhutṛṇaḥ, vṛṣyaḥ, guḍatṛṇaḥ, mṛtyupuṣpaḥ, mahārasaḥ, osipatraḥ, kośakāraḥ, ikṣavaḥ, payodharaḥ   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ yasya kāṇḍāt guḍaśarkarā nirmīyate।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣau ikṣoḥ ropaṇaṃ karoti।

gu

caturdhā, caturguṇa   

yad asti tasmāt tridhā adhikam।

bhavataḥ yāvanmātram atti tasmād caturdhā adhikaṃ bhakṣyāmi aham।

gu

gulphaḥ, ghuṭikā, caraṇagranthiḥ, ghuṇṭakaḥ, ghuṇṭaḥ   

pārṣṇeḥ kiñcid upari vartamānā pādagranthiḥ। gamanakāle mama vāme gulphe pīḍā samudbhūtā।/

samavetau karau pādau gulphau cāvanatau mama।

[rā 6. 23.12]

gu

manohara, manorama, mugdha, valgu, spṛhaṇīya, didṛkṣeṇya, didṛkṣeya, mitrayu, lobhanīyatama   

yaḥ manaḥ ākarṣati।

tasya citrakarma manoharam asti।

gu

dviguṇa   

vastunaḥ mūlaparimāṇena tulyaṃ dviguṇīkṛtam।

asau āpaṇikaḥ vastūni dviguṇena mūlyena vikrīṇāti।

gu

saṃrakṣ, rakṣ, pratirakṣ, abhirakṣ, pā, gopāya, gup, trai, saṃtrai, santrai, nidhā   

vastunaḥ vikārabhayāt pālanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vadhūḥ etāni ābhūṣaṇāni asmākaṃ pūrvajānāṃ nyāsaḥ ataḥ etāni saṃrakṣatu।

gu

jambīram, guruvarccoghnaḥ, amlanimbūkaḥ, amlasāraḥ, nimbūkaḥ, nimbūḥ   

vartulākāraṃ āmlarasayuktaṃ phalam।

jambīre sī iti jīvanasatvasya mātrā adhikā asti।

gu

guṇanakoṣṭakam   

kasmannapi aṅkena saha ekāt daśamaparyantānām aṅkānāṃ guṇanena prāptaṃ koṣṭakaṃ yat bālaiḥ kaṇṭhasthīkrayate।

mama putreṇa trayodaśasya guṇanakoṣṭakam kaṇṭhasthīkṛtam।

gu

bhīmasenaḥ, bhīmaḥ, vīraveṇu, vṛkodaraḥ, bakajit, kicakajit, kaṭavraṇaḥ, nāgabalaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, jarāsandhajit, hiḍimbajit, jayantaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya anujaḥ tathā ca arjunasya agrajaḥ।

bhīmasenaḥ balaśālī āsīt।

gu

masūraḥ, masuraḥ, maṅgalyakaḥ, vrīhikāñcanaḥ, rāgadāliḥ, maṅgalyaḥ, pṛthubījakaḥ, śūraḥ, kalyāṇabījaḥ, guḍabījaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, dvidalayukta-raktavarṇīya-dhānyam (āyurvede asya kaphapittanāśitvam vātamayakaratvam mūtrakṛcchraharatvam guṇāḥ proktāḥ);

masūraḥ jvaranāśārtham bhakṣayitavyaḥ

gu

yakṣaḥ, guhyakamātram, guhyakeśvaraḥ, indragṛham, dhanarakṣakaḥ   

bhūtayoniviśeṣaḥ, kuberasya sevakāḥ ye vikṛtākāravadanāḥ piṅgalākṣāḥ mahodarāḥ dīrghaskandhāḥ syuḥ iti manyate। yudhiṣṭhireṇa yakṣasya praśnāḥ samuttaritāḥ। /

pracetasaḥ sutā yakṣāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni me śruṇu ।kevalo harikeśaśca kapilaḥ kāñcanastathā । meghamālī ca yakṣāḥ gaṇa eṣa udāhṛtaḥ ॥

gu

gucchaḥ, stabakaḥ, gucchakaḥ, grathnaḥ, gulucchaḥ, pulakaḥ, guñjaḥ, kūrcakaḥ, stambakaḥ, gutsakaḥ, pulī, pūlaḥ   

ekasmin sthāne baddhānāṃ vastūnāṃ samuhaḥ।

kuñcikāyāḥ gucchaḥ na jāne kutra gataḥ।

gu

kṛṣṇalam, guñjaḥ   

mānaviśeṣaḥ aṣṭataṇḍulasya bhāraḥ iva bhāraḥ yasya।

sumuhūrte asmin mayā ekaṃ kṛṣṇalaṃ suvarṇaṃ krītam।

gu

rasagullāḥ   

āmikṣayā nirmitaṃ rasayuktaṃ baṅgālaprāntīyaṃ miṣṭānnam।

mām rasagullāḥ rocante।

gu

rīṭhā, karañjakaḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, maṅgalyaḥ, kumbhabījakaḥ, pratīryaḥ, somavalkaḥ, pheṇilaḥ, gucchakaḥ, gucchapuṣpakaḥ, gucchaphalaḥ   

phalaviśeṣaḥ, svanāmakhyātasya vṛkṣasya phalam āyurvede asya vātakaphakuṣṭhakaṇḍūtiviṣaviṣphoṭanāśitvādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

rīṭhayā vastrān prakṣālayet

gu

āguḥ, āgūḥ   

miṣṭānnaviśeṣaḥ dugdhe utpācitaṃ godhūma-klitakam।

āguḥ svādu tathā ca kṣumad miṣṭānnam asti।

gu

vāgvistaraḥ, vākprapaṃcaḥ, vāgupacayaḥ   

sāmānyaṃ vacanaṃ vaktuṃ kaṭhīnānāṃ śabdānāṃ vākyānāñca prayogaḥ।

netṝṇāṃ vāgvistareṇa janatā vimuhyati।

gu

guḥ, sāgū   

sāguvṛkṣasya stabdhikaraṇaguṇakasya niryāsasya lājāḥ।

adhunā kecana janāḥ upavāse sāgvoḥ odanam bhuñjate।

gu

hiṅguḥ, hiṅgukaḥ, sahasravedhī, sahasravīryā, śūlahṛt, śūlahṛd, śūlanāśinī, śūladviṭ, śālasāraḥ, vāhikaḥ, rāmaṭhaḥ, rāmaṭham, ramaṭhadhvaniḥ, ramaṭham, rakṣoghnaḥ, bhedanam, bhūtāriḥ, bhūtanāśanaḥ, billam, villam, bāhlikam, balhikam, piṇyākaḥ, piṇyākam, pinyāsaḥ, dīptam, ugragandham, ugravīryam, atyugram, agūḍhagandham, jatukam, jantughnam, bālhī, sūpadhūpanam, jatu, jantunāśanam, sūpāṅgam, gṛhiṇī, madhurā, keśaram   

upaskaraviśeṣaḥ- bālhika-pārasya-khorāsāna-mūlatānādi-deśe jāyamānāt kṣupāt niryāsitam ugragandhī dravyam।

hiṅguḥ upaskararūpeṇa vyañjaneṣu tathā ca oṣadhirupeṇa bheṣajeṣu upayujyate।

gu

adhyāpakaḥ, guruḥ, ācāryaḥ, śikṣakaḥ, avabodhakaḥ   

yaḥ vidyālayāt anyatrāpi śulkaṃ svīkṛtya pāṭhayati।

rāhulasya adhyāpakaḥ pratidinaṃ pañcavādane taṃ pāṭhayitum āgacchati।

gu

gurutvākarṣaṇaśaktiḥ, gurutvākarṣaṇam   

pṛthivyāṃ vartamānā sā śaktiḥ athavā balaṃ yena sarvāṇi vastūni tām abhi ākṛṣyante।

gurutvākarṣaṇaśakteḥ prathamaḥ jñātā nyūṭanaḥ asti।

gu

gurupatnī   

guroḥ patnī।

gurupatnī guroḥ kṛte kaṣāyaṃ nirmāti।

gu

gumph, vaṭaya, granthaya, viracaya, racaya, dṛbh   

sūtre tantau vā sūtraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mālatī citrapuṣpāṇāṃ mālāṃ gumphati।

gu

alakaḥ, alakam, āvartaḥ, kamujā, kuntalaḥ, kurulaḥ, keśī, keśamaṇḍalam, keśastukaḥ, keśāntaḥ, khaṅkaraḥ, guḍālakaḥ, guḍālakam, cūḍā, cūrṇakuntalaḥ, śikhaṇḍakaḥ, śikhā, śikhāsūtram   

pṛṣṭhabhāge vāmabhāge dakṣiṇabhāge ca itastataḥ avakīrṇāḥ keśāḥ।

tasyāḥ alakena yuktaṃ mukhaṃ aparicitaḥ iva abhāsata।

gu

nibhṛtam, apavāritam, upāṃśu, gūḍham, gūḍhatayā, gūḍhe, guhyam, guptam, parokṣam, sagūḍham, rahasyam, channam, sanutar, channe, tiraścathā, nigūḍham, niṇik, niṇyam   

anyaiḥ mā vijñāyi iti rītyā।

śyāmaḥ nibhṛtam āgatya mama pṛṣṭhataḥ asthāt।

gu

samīkṣaṇam, guṇāguṇaparīkṣā, guṇadoṣavivecanam, guṇadoṣaparīkṣaṇam, guṇadoṣanirūpaṇam   

kasyāpi viṣayasya pariśīlanena tasya guṇadoṣāṇāṃ kathanam।

nāṭakasya samīkṣaṇaṃ lekhituṃ śikṣikayā uktaḥ।

gu

guvākavṛkṣaḥ, rājatālaḥ, rājatāliḥ   

nārikelajātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni laghūni tathā ca kuṇḍalākārāṇi santi।

guvākavṛkṣasya śākhāḥ na santi।

gu

vyādhaḥ, ākheṭakaḥ, ākheṭikaḥ, kulikaḥ, kṣāntaḥ, khaṭṭikaḥ, gulikaḥ, drohāṭaḥ, nirmanyuḥ, nirvairaḥ, naiṣādaḥ, pāparddhikaḥ, balākaḥ, mārgikaḥ, mṛgadyūḥ, lubdhakaḥ, vyādhakaḥ, śvagaṇikaḥ, saunikaḥ   

yaḥ mṛgayāṃ karoti।

śvāpadaḥ na prāptaḥ ataḥ vyādhaḥ riktahastaḥ eva pratyāgacchat।

gu

paṅgu, ekapad, ekapāt, kāka, khañjacaraṇa   

yasya ekaṃ padaṃ bhagnam athavā calitum asamartham।

paṅguḥ yaṣṭyāḥ sāhāyyena calitum ayatata।

gu

paṭamaṇḍapaḥ, keṇikā, paṭagṛham, vastraveśaḥ, vastragṛham, sphulam, śreṇikā, śibiram, veśaḥ, vāsaḥkuṭī, vastrāgāraḥ, vastrāgāram, vastraveśma, vastrakuṭṭimaḥ, paṭṭaśālā, paṭaukaḥ, paṭoṭajam, paṭaveśma, paṭavāsaḥ, paṭamaṇḍapaḥ, gulmī, kuṭaruḥ, guṇalayanī, guṇalayanikā   

paṭasya maṇḍapaḥ yaḥ guṇādhāreṇa āstīryate।

chātrāḥ paṭamaṇḍapaṃ prasārayanti।

gu

pūrvāphālgunī-nakṣatram   

saptaviṃśatinakṣatreṣu ekādaśaṃ nakṣatram।

pūrvāphālgunī-nakṣatrāt anantaram uttarā-phālgunī-nakṣatram āgacchati।

gu

uttaraphālgunī, aryamā, uttarā, aryamadevā   

aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāntargatadvādaśanakṣatram।

uttaraphālgunī candramaṇḍale dvādaśatamaṃ nakṣatram asti।

gu

guptiḥ   

saḥ daṇḍaḥ yasyām asiḥ prācchāditā asti।

na daṇḍaḥ guptiḥ eṣā।

gu

āliṅg, āśliṣ, saṃśliṣ, upāśliṣ, pariṣvañj, abhipariṣvañj, abhisaṃsvañj, avaguh, vāhubhyāṃ pīḍaya   

bhujābhyāṃ pariveṣṭanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mām dṛṣṭvā bālakaḥ mātaram āliṅgat।

gu

guñjanam   

guñjanaśabdaḥ;

ṣaṭpadosau na juguñja yaḥ kalam [bhaṭṭi2.19]

gu

guñj, guj, viru, protkūj   

bhramarāṇāṃ śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhramarāḥ puṣpavāṭikāyāṃ guñjanti।

gu

kvaṇ, ru, protkūj, guñj, kṣviḍ, kū, maś   

vyaktavāgrahitānāṃ śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

guḍe makṣikāḥ kvaṇanti।

gu

guḍa़ḥ, ikṣupākaḥ, ikṣusāraḥ, madhuraḥ, rasapākajaḥ, khaṇḍajaḥ, dravajaḥ, siddhaḥ, modakaḥ, amṛtasārajaḥ, śiśupriyaḥ, sitādiḥ, aruṇaḥ, rasajaḥ   

ikṣvādīnāṃ rasaḥ yaḥ loṣṭavat dṛḍhaḥ saṃpakvaḥ ca asti।

kailāsaḥ pratidinaṃ dantadhāvanānantaraṃ guḍaṃ bhuktvā jalaṃ pibati।

gu

vilīna, antarita, kīrṇa, antargata, upagupta, aprakāśa, gupta, vṛta, nigūḍha, catta, apīcya, antarlīna, guhya, upacchanna   

yaḥ adṛśyaḥ asti।

vaijñānikāḥ jale vilīnaṃ tatvaṃ pariśodhayanti।

gu

dīkṣā, gurūmantraḥ   

gurūmukhāt sveṣṭadevamantragrahaṇam;

yaterdīkṣā piturdīkṣā dīkṣā ca vanavāsinaḥ।viviktāśramiṇāṃ dīkṣā na sā kalyāṇadāyinā

gu

avaguṇṭhanam, avaguṇṭhikā   

strīmukhāvarakavastram।

adhunāpi grāme striyaḥ avaguṇṭhanaṃ gṛhṇanti।

gu

phālgunīya   

phālgunasya sambandhī।

manoharaḥ phālgunīyaṃ gītaṃ gāyati।

gu

gudaḥ, poṭī, purīṣaṇaḥ   

sthūlāntrasya antimaḥ bhāgaḥ yaḥ apāne udghāṭayate tathā ca yasmin malaḥ ekatritaṃ bhavati।

saṃśodhakaḥ prayogaśālāyāṃ śaśasya gudasya adhyayanaṃ karoti।

gu

laṅgu   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya sthūlam annaṃ janāḥ adanti।

kṛṣikṣetre laṅgurā vardhitā।

gu

priyaṅgu   

dhānyaprakāraḥ।

prācīne kāle durbhikṣe janāḥ priyaṅgum api na prāpnuvanti sma।

gu

nirguṇa   

yaḥ sattvarajastamasādibhyaḥ paraṃ vartate।

ahaṃ nirguṇasya brahmaṇaḥ upāsakaḥ asmi।

gu

guṇarahita, guṇahīna   

yasmin ko'pi guṇaḥ nāsti।

adyayāvat mayā ko'pi guṇarahitaḥ puruṣaḥ na dṛṣṭaḥ।

gu

saguṇa   

sattvarajastamobhiḥ yuktaḥ।

rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ buddhaḥ ityete īśvarasya saguṇāni rūpāṇi santi।

gu

guṇavattā   

guṇasambandhī viśiṣṭatā।

upakaraṇānāṃ guṇavattāṃ paśyanti janāḥ।

gu

guṇahīna   

guṇarahitaḥ।

ko'pi puruṣaḥ guṇahīnaḥ nāsti iti me matiḥ।

gu

guh, gup, gopāya, pracchādaya, aṃtardhā, tirodhā, sthagaya, apavāraya   

cākṣuṣaviṣayābhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sūryaḥ megheṣu gūhati।

gu

paṅgu   

yasya pādau saśaktau na staḥ।

paṅguḥ daṇḍasya sāhāyena calituṃ prayatate।

gu

kaṇḍūrā, ātmaguptā, jahā, avyaṇḍā, prāvṛṣāyaṇī, ṛṣyaproktā, śūkaśimbiḥ, kapikacchuḥ, markaṭī, ajahā, śūkaśimbī, śūkaśimbā, ṛṣabhaḥ, svaguptā   

latāviśeṣaḥ yasya bījaguptiḥ śimbīsadṛśā asti।

śukaśimbā bahu vardhitā।

gu

guptakālaḥ   

guptavaṃśiyānāṃ rājñāṃ rājyakālaḥ।

guptakālaḥ candraguptāt ārabdhaḥ।

gu

priyaṅgu   

kṛṣṇikāsadṛśaḥ kṣupaḥ say bījāni vyañjanarūpeṇa upayujyante tathā asmāt tailamapi labhyate।

priyaṅgoḥ śākaṃ svādiṣṭam asti।

gu

śatāvarī, śatamūlī, bahusutā, abhīruḥ, indīvarī, varī, ṛṣyaproktā, bhīrupatrī, nārāyaṇī, aheruḥ, raṅgiṇī, śaṭī, dvīpiśatruḥ, ṛṣyagatā, śatapadī, pīvarī, dhīvarī, vṛṣyā, divyā, dīpikā, darakaṇṭhikā, sūkṣmapatrā, supatrā, bahumūlā, śatāhvayā, khāṭurasā, śatāhvā, laghuparṇikā, ātmaguptā, jaṭā, mūlā, śatavīryā, mahauṣadhī, madhurā, śatamūlā, keśikā, śatapatrikā, viśvasthā, vaiṇavī, pārṣṇī, vāsudevapriyaṅkarī, durmanyā, tailavallī, ṛṣyaproktā   

kṣupakavat vallīviśeṣaḥ।

śatāvaryāḥ mūlaṃ bījaṃ ca auṣadhanirmāṇāya upayujyate।

gu

trayaḥ, tisraḥ, trīṇi, kālaḥ, agniḥ, bhuvanam, gaṅgāmārgaḥ, śivacakṣuḥ, guṇaḥ, grīvārekhā, kālidāsakāvyam, valiḥ, sandhyā, puram, puṣakaram, rāmaḥ, viṣṇuḥ, jvarapādaḥ   

ekaḥ adhikaḥ dvau iti kṛtvā prāptā saṃkhyā।

pañca iti saṅkhyātaḥ yadā dvau iti saṅkhyā nyūnīkṛtā tadā trayaḥ iti saṃṅkhyā prāptā।

gu

viṃśatiḥ, rāvaṇabāhuḥ, aṅguliḥ, nakhaḥ   

daśādhikaṃ daśa।

ekonaviṃśatyadhikam ekaḥ viṃśatiḥ bhavati।

----

gu

pātraḥ, pātram, pātrā, arhaḥ, arhā, arham, pātram, pātraḥ, pātrā, yogyaḥ, yogyam, yogyā, guṇī, guṇinī, guṇi   

prāptum atha vā svīkartuṃ yogyaḥ।

pātrāya eva brāhmaṇāya dānaṃ deyam।

gu

cāmaram, prakīrṇakam, auśīraḥ, camaram, cāmarā, camarī, vālavyajanam, romagucchakam   

camarīpucchalomanirmitaṃ vyajanam।

cāmaram rājñāṃ vā devānāṃ mūrtīnāṃ vā upari viloḍyate।

gu

aṅkolaḥ, aṅkoṭaḥ, nikocakaḥ, aṅkoṭhaḥ, nikoṭhakaḥ, likocakaḥ, aṅkolakaḥ, bodhaḥ, nediṣṭhaḥ, dīrghakīlakaḥ, rāmaṭhaḥ, koṭharaḥ, recī, gūḍhapatraḥ, guptasnehaḥ, pītasāraḥ, madanaḥ, gūḍhavallikā, pītaḥ, tāmraphalaḥ, dīrghakīlaḥ, guṇāḍhyakaḥ, kolakaḥ, lambakarṇaḥ, gandhapuṣpaḥ, rocanaḥ, viśānatailagarbhaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

aṅkolasya bījaiḥ nirmitasya tailasya śarīre ālepanaṃ kriyate cet saḥ puruṣaḥ adṛśyaḥ bhaviṣyati iti lokoktiḥ vartate।

gu

pṛśniparṇikā, pṛśniparṇī, pṛthakparṇī, citraparṇī, aṅghrivallikā, kroṣṭuvinnā, siṃhapucchī, kalaśiḥ, dhāvaniḥ, guhā, pṛṣṇiparṇī, lāṅgalī, kroṣṭupucchikā, pūrṇaparṇī, kalaśī, kroṣṭukamekhalā, dīrghā, śṛgālavṛntā, triparṇī, siṃhapucchikā, siṃhapuṣpī, dīrghapatrā, atiguhā, ghṛṣṭhilā, citraparṇikā, mahāguhā, śṛgālavinnā, dhamanī, dhāmanī, mekhalā, lāṅgūlikā, lāṅgūlī, lāṅgūlikī, pṛṣṭiparṇī, pṛṣṭaparṇī, dīrghaparṇī, aṅghriparṇī, dhāvanī, kharagandhā, kharagandhanibhā, gorakṣataṇḍulā, catuṣphalā, jhaṣā, dhāvanī, nāgabalā, mahāgandhā, mahāpattrā, mahāśākhā, mahodayā, viśvadevā, viśvedevā, hrasvagavedhukā, ghaṇṭā, ghoṇṭāphala, gorakṣataṇḍula, gāṅgerukī, golomikā, dyutilā, brahmaparṇī, rasālihā, śīrṇanālā, sumūlā, khagaśatruḥ, śvapuccham   

auṣadhopayogī latāviśeṣaḥ।

pṛśniparṇikāyāḥ śvetavarṇayuktaṃ vartulākārarūpaṃ puṣpaṃ bhavati।

gu

telagubhāṣā   

tailaṅgakṣetrasya bhāṣā।

āndhrapradeśe telagubhāṣāṃ vadanti।

gu

gupta, pālita, rakṣita, saṃrakṣita, adhigupta, anugupta, abhigupta, abhirakṣita, abhisaṃgupta, abhyupapanna, ālambita, ārakṣita, ūta, gopāyita, gupita, daṃśita, datta, dayita, trāṇa, trāta, pratipālita, paritrāta, pāta, sanātha, avita   

samyak gopyate yat।

cauraḥ guptānāṃ sampattīnām anveṣaṇaṃ karoti।

gu

gupacupam   

bālakānāṃ krīḍāviśeṣaḥ।

gupacupe ekaḥ bālakaḥ yadā mukhaṃ vikāsayati tadā anyaḥ tasya kapole karatalābhyāṃ tāḍayitvā śabdaṃ karoti।

gu

gupacupam   

bālakānāṃ krīḍāviśeṣaḥ।

gupacupe ekaḥ bālakaḥ yadā mukhaṃ vikāsayati tadā anyaḥ tasya kapole karatalābhyāṃ tāḍayitvā śabdaṃ karoti।

gu

gupacupam   

krīḍanakaviśeṣaḥ।

bālakaḥ gupacupena krīḍati।

gu

śītasahā, sindhuvārakaḥ, nirguṇḍī, kapikā, sthirasādhanakaḥ, sindhukaḥ, nīlasindhukaḥ, indrasurasaḥ, sindhuvārikā, śvetapuṣpaḥ, nirguṇṭī, candrasurasaḥ, surasaḥ, sindhurāvaḥ, nīlāśī, sindhuvāritaḥ, śvetarāvakaḥ, nisindhuḥ, sindhuvāraḥ, śepālaḥ, nirguṇḍiḥ, sinduvāraḥ, nisindhukaḥ, nīlakaḥ, arthasiddhakaḥ, indrāṇikā, indrāṇī, śvetasurasā   

kundajātīyā śvetapuṣpaviśiṣṭā latā।

śītasahā varṣākāle vikasati।

gu

śītasaham, sindhuvārakam, nirguṇḍi, kapikam, sthirasādhanakam, sindhukam, nīlasindhukam, indrasurasam, sindhuvārikam, śvetapuṣpam, nirguṇṭi, candrasurasam, surasam, sindhurāvam, nīlāśi, sindhuvāritam, śvetarāvakam, nisindhum, sindhuvāram, śepālam, nirguṇḍim, sinduvāram, nisindhukam, nīlakam, arthasiddhakam, indrāṇikam, indrāṇi, śvetasurasam   

kundajātīyapuṣpam।

śītasahasya ārdragandhaḥ āgacchati।

gu

gumphanam, gumphaḥ   

ślakṣṇakaraṇam।

khaḍgīkasya gumphanam jātam।

gu

mālagurjarī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

mālagurjarī sampūrṇajāteḥ rāgiṇī asti।

gu

bākucī, avalgujā, somarājī, suvallī, somavallikā, kālameṣī, kṛṣṇaphalī, pūtiphalī, somavallī, suvallikā, sitā, sitāvarī, candralekhā, candrī, suprabhā, kuṣṭhahantrī, kāmbojī, pūtigandhā, valgūlā, candrarājī, kālameṣī, tvagjadoṣāpahā, kāntidā, candraprabhā   

ekaṃ sasyaṃ yasya phalena śākaṃ nirmāti evaṃ bījena kusūlaḥ ca prāpyate।

bākucyāḥ bījaṃ paśukhādyaṃ bhavati।

gu

anityatā, anityatvam, kṣaṇabhaṅguratā, kṣaṇabhaṅguratvam, kṣaṇikatā, kṣaṇikatvam, aśāśvatatā, aśāśvatatvam, asthāyitā, asthāyitvam   

nityatāyāḥ abhāvasya bhāvaḥ।

jīvane anityatve sati api satkarmaṇi pravartitavyam।

gu

bahāragurjarī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

bahāragurjarī sampūrṇajāteḥ rāgiṇī asti।

gu

phalgu   

bhāratadeśe bihārarājye vartamānā ekā nadī।

gayātīrthaḥ phalgoḥ taṭe vartate।

gu

guṇḍaḥ   

rāgaviśeṣaḥ।

guṇḍaḥ malhārasya bhedaḥ asti।

gu

anuguṇaḥ   

ekaḥ arthālaṅkāraḥ।

anuguṇe kasminnapi padārthe vartamāneṣu guṇeṣu anyapadārthānāṃ saṃsargeṇa jātā vṛddhiḥ darśyate।

gu

utkṛṣṭatā, uttamatā, śreṣṭhatā, guṇavattā, praśastatā, utkarṣaḥ, prakarṣaḥ, saṃpad   

atīva bhavyatāyāḥ avasthā।

prakṛtyāḥ utkṛṣṭatāyāḥ jñātāraḥ vayam।

gu

gu   

jālaviśeṣaḥ।

vāgurā mṛgasaṃśleṣaṇe upayujyate।

gu

gujarī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

gujarī dīpakasya ekā rāgiṇī asti।

gu

gulmaḥ   

udarajarogaviśeṣaḥ।

gulmena pīḍyate sītā।

gu

vātagulmam   

gulmarogaviśeṣaḥ।

vātagulmaṃ vātaprakopāt udbhavati।

gu

saptaparṇaḥ, viśālatvak, śāradī, viṣamacchadaḥ, śāradaḥ, devavṛkṣaḥ, dānagandhiḥ, śirorujā, grahanāśaḥ, śrutiparṇaḥ, gṛhāśī, grahanāśanaḥ, gutsapuṣpaḥ, śaktiparṇaḥ, suparṇakaḥ, bṛhatvak   

ekaḥ sadāharitaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yaḥ ākāreṇa bṛhat vartate।

saptaparṇasya tvacam oṣadharūpeṇa upayujyate।

gu

guṇasūtram   

kośikāyāḥ kendrake vartamānā sūtrasadṛśā samānā racanā।

guṇasūtraiḥ ānuvaṃśikāḥ guṇāḥ santāne āgacchanti।

gu

dhātupuṣpikā, subhikṣā, agnijvālā, vahnipuṣpī, tāmrapuṣpī, dhāvanī, pārvatī, dhātakī, bahupuṣpikā, kusudā, sīdhupuṣpī, kuñjarā, madyavāsinī, gucchapuṣpī, sandhapuṣpī, rodhrapuṣpiṇī, tīvrajvālā, vahniśikhā, madyapuṣpā, dhātṛpuṣpī, dhātupuṣpī, dhātṛpuṣpikā, dhātrī, dhātupuṣpikā   

auṣadhopayogī vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

dhātupuṣpikā unnatā sundarā ca bhavati।

gu

triguṇita   

vartamānāt dvivāraṃ tato'pi adhikam।

prativarṣāpekṣayā asmin varṣe triguṇitaṃ dhānyotpādanam abhūt।

gu

ṣaḍguṇita   

vartamānāt pañcavāraṃ tato'pi adhikam।

āpaṇikena eteṣāṃ vastūnāṃ kṛte ṣaḍguṇitaṃ mūlyaṃ gṛhītam।

gu

navaguṇita   

vartamānāt aṣṭavāraṃ tato'pi adhikam।

asmāt padārthāt anyapadārthāpekṣayā navaguṇitaṃ lohaṃ prāpyate।

gu

daśaguṇita   

vartamānāt navavāraṃ tato'pi adhikam।

mama pārśve bhavataḥ apekṣayā daśaguṇitaṃ dhanam asti।

gu

dviguṇam, dvaidham, dviguṇakam   

vastvādinaḥ mātrāyāḥ tāvatī eva adhikā mātrā yāvatī sā।

dvayoḥ dviguṇaṃ catvāri bhavati।

gu

triguṇitam, triguṇam   

vastvādīnāṃ mātrāyāḥ tāvatī dviguṇā adhikā mātrā yāvatī sā।

trayāṇāṃ triguṇitam navaṃ bhavati।

gu

caturguṇaḥ   

vastvādinaḥ mātrāyāḥ tāvatī triguṇā adhikā mātrā yāvatī sā।

caturṇāṃ caturguṇaḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavati।

gu

bhṛgu   

ekaḥ ṛṣī;

bhṛgusargāt prabhṛtyeṣa sargo naḥ kathyatām punaḥ

gu

bhṛgurekhā, bhṛgulatā   

bhṛgoḥ pādacihnaṃ yat viṣṇoḥ vakṣasi vartate।

viṣṇoḥ vakṣasi bhṛgoḥ pādaprahāraṇena bhṛgurekhā jātā।

gu

nirguṇḍī, śephālikā, śephālī, nīlikā, malikā, suvahā, rajanīhāsā, niśipuṣpikā, sindhukaḥ, sindrakaḥ, sindrarāvaḥ, indrasuṣiraḥ, indrāṇikā, sindhuvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, nirguṇṭhī, indrāṇī, paulomī, śakrāṇī, kāsanāśinī, visundhakaḥ, sindhakam, surasaḥ, sindhuvāritaḥ, surasā, sindhuvārakaḥ   

ṣaḍ ārabhya dvāviṃśatiḥ pādonnataḥ nityaharitakṣupaḥ yasmin bhavati tuvaryāḥ iva pañcapatrāṇi evaṃ śākhāyāṃ laghūni romāṇi ca।

nirguṇḍyāḥ patramūlāni tu auṣadheṣu upayujyante।

gu

pratibhāvān, pratibhāvatī, pratibhāśālī, dhīmān, dhīmatī, prajñaḥ, prajñā, sudhīḥ, guṇī, guṇinī, guṇavān, guṇavatī, dakṣaḥ, dakṣā   

pratibhāyuktaḥ।

asmākaṃ prayogaśālāyāṃ pratibhāśālinām abhāvaḥ nāsti।

gu

ārdrakam, śṛṅgaveram, aṅgalodmaḥ, gulmamūlam, apākaśākam   

aṅgalodmasya tīvraḥ kandaḥ।

ādrakam auṣadharūpeṇa tathā ca upaskararūpeṇa upayujyate।

gu

gurugranthasāhibam, granthasāhibam, guruvāṇī   

pañjābanivāsināṃ dharmagraṃthaḥ।

pañjābanivāsinaḥ gurugranthasāhibam sajīvaṃ gurum iva manyante।

gu

gulābakhāsāmraḥ   

āmrāṇām ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

gulābakhāsāmrasya sugandhaḥ dūrataḥ eva āgacchati।

gu

gulābakhāsāmraḥ   

gulābakhāsāmrāṇāṃ vṛkṣaḥ।

gulābakhāsāmre ārohitaḥ manuṣyaḥ avatarati।

gu

iḍa़्gudiḥ, iḍa़्gudivṛkṣaḥ   

ekaḥ kaṇṭakitaḥ vanyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

iḍa़gudeḥ vṛkṣāt tailaṃ svīkriyate।

gu

gulikā   

ekā khelā yasyām ekasmin haste kandukaṃ svīkṛtya dūraṃ sthāpitāni vastūni lakṣitavyāni।

āgamyatām gulikāṃ krīḍāmahe।

gu

candraguptamauryaḥ   

ekaḥ śāsakaḥ yaḥ mauryasāmrājyasya saṃsthāpakaḥ āsīt।

candraguptamauryaḥ magadhasya śāsakaḥ āsīt।

gu

guṇḍu-āmram   

āmrāṇām ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

ete guṇḍu-āmrāṇi atīva madhirāṇi santi।

gu

guṇḍu-āmraḥ   

guṇḍu-āmrāṇāṃ vṛkṣaḥ।

vānarāḥ guṇḍu-āmre ārūḍhāḥ।

gu

laguḍaḥ   

ekaḥ bṛhat sthūlaḥ daṇḍaḥ।

rākeśaḥ laguḍasya prahāreṇa āmraṃ nipātayati।

gu

dviguṇā, dviguṇikā   

ekā mālā yasyāṃ dvau guṇau staḥ।

mama dviguṇā truṭitā।

gu

dviguṇika, dviguṇa   

yasya guṇadvayaṃ vartate।

vareṇa dviguṇikā mauktikāvalī dhāritā।

gu

priyaṅgu   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ yasya annasya gaṇanā kadanneṣu bhavati।

kṛṣakaḥ kṣetre priyaṅgoḥ kartanaṃ karoti।

gu

priyaṅgu   

ekaṃ kadannam।

śīlā priyāṅgoḥ polikāṃ racayati।

gu

brāhmaṇaḥ, vipraḥ, dvijātiḥ, dvijaḥ, bhūdevaḥ, agrajanmā, sūtrakaṇṭhaḥ, vaktrajaḥ, bāḍavaḥ, vedavāsaḥ, gurūḥ, maitraḥ   

yaḥ brahmam jānāti।

karmaṇā brāhnaṇo jātaḥ karoti brahmabhāvanām।

[śa.ka.]

gu

aṅguliḥ   

hastasya aṅgulyaḥ vistāramātram antaram।

lekhanasamaye śabdadvaye dve aṅgulim antaram astu।

gu

avaguṇṭhita, samāvṛta   

guptam ācchāditaṃ vā।

avaguṇṭhitaṃ dāridryaṃ gṛhasya ekaikāt koṇāt spaṣṭaṃ dṛśyate sma।

gu

gopanīya, guhya   

yaḥ ācchādayati।

gopanīyaḥ manuṣyaḥ kaṭhoraḥ daṇḍaḥ prāpnuyāt।

gu

garjaram, kākakaṅgu   

ekaṃ tṛṇaṃ yasya sparśena tvagrogasya tapanasya vā anubhūtiḥ bhavati।

paśavaḥ api garjaraṃ na khādanti।

gu

phālgu   

phālgunamāsasya paurṇimā।

śvaḥ phālgunī asti।

gu

sindhuvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, indrāṇī, indrāṇikā, candrasurasaḥ, nirguṇṭī, nirguṇḍī, nisindhuḥ, nanīlasindhukaḥ, śvetapuṣpaḥ, śvetarāvakaḥ, sindhurāvaḥ, sindhuvārakaḥ, sindhuvāritaḥ, sindhukaḥ, surasaḥ, sthirasādhanakaḥ, arthasiddhakaḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

sindhuvārasya patrāṇi bījāḥ ca auṣadhyāṃ prayujyante।

gu

madguḥ, matsyavedhanī, piculaḥ, pānīyakākikā   

ekaḥ jalīyaḥ pakṣī।

madguḥ bhārate vaṅgadeśe pākisthāne ca dṛśyate।

gu

triguṇam   

mañcanirmāṇasya prakāraḥ yasmin trīn guṇān vayanti।

saḥ mañce triguṇaṃ vayati।

gu

guvāhāṭīnagaram   

asamarājye vartamānam ekaṃ pramukhaṃ nagaram।

guvāhāṭīnagarasya naisargikaṃ saundaryaṃ bhinnameva asti।

gu

yathocitam, yathārhaḥ, yoguyatānusāram   

ucitam anatikramya iti;

karmāṇi ca yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ yathābalam। yathocitaṃ yathāvittam akarod brahmasātkṛtam॥

gu

bhaṅguratā, sukumāratā, sukumāratvam   

vastunaḥ adṛḍhatāyāḥ avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

subhaṅgāni vastūni bhaṅguratāyāḥ paricayaṃ dadāti।

gu

atyūhaḥ, kākamadguḥ, kālakaṇṭhakaḥ, kālakaṇṭakaḥ, ḍāhukaḥ, mādakaḥ, ḍundukaḥ, dātyūhaḥ, dātyauhaḥ, śakaṭavilaḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, sitakaṇṭhaḥ   

ekaḥ jalīyaḥ pakṣīviśeṣaḥ।

atyūhasya śiraḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhavati।

gu

guruḥ, jyeṣṭhaḥ, śreṣṭhaḥ, variṣṭhaḥ   

yaḥ kalāsu guṇeṣu vā kenāpi varataraḥ asti।

saṅgaṇakasya prakhyāpane āśīṣaḥ tava guruḥ eva।

gu

gulikātāḍanī   

krīḍāyāḥ ekam upakaraṇam yena laghuḥ picchakandukaḥ tāḍyate।

gulikātāḍanyāḥ ekaḥ vāraṅgaḥ bhavati tasya agrabhāgaḥ ca jālayuktaḥ bhavati।

gu

gulikānāḍanī   

skvāśa-krīḍāyāḥ kṛte prayuktam upakaraṇaṃ yena kandukaḥ tāḍyate।

ekā gulikānāḍanī atīva bahumūlyā।

gu

guruḥ   

yaḥ kalāsu guṇeṣu ca kenāpi varataraḥ asti।

saṅgaṇakasya prakhyāpanasya sambandhe saḥ tava guruḥ eva।

gu

guñjita   

bhramarāṇāṃ guñjanena yuktam।

te guñjitasya kuñjasya saundaryaṃ paśyanti।

gu

guñjita   

yad guñjati।

gāyakānāṃ svaraiḥ guñjite bhavane sarve śāntatayā upaviṣṭāḥ।

gu

bānguīnagaram, bāngīnagaram   

madhya-aphrīkādeśasya rājadhānī।

bānguīnagaraṃ madhya-aphrīkādeśasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram।

gu

khañjatā, paṅgutā, kuṇitvam, paṅgulam, laṅgaḥ, śloṇyam, srāmyam   

khañjasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

khañjatāyāḥ kāraṇāt saḥ na dhāvituṃ śakyate।

gu

ṭigusigālpānagaram   

hāṇḍūrasadeśasya rājadhānī।

ṭigusigālpānagaraṃ hāṇḍūrasadeśasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram asti।

gu

manāguvānagaram   

nikāraguvādeśasya rājadhānī।

manāguvānagaraṃ nikāraguvādeśasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram।

gu

tadguṇaḥ   

arthālaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ।

yadā kimapi vastu svasya guṇaṃ tyaktvā samīpasthasya uttamasya vastunaḥ guṇaṃ svīkaroti tasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ varṇanaṃ tadguṇe bhavati।

gu

asādhu, viguṇa   

yasya vyavahāraḥ pravṛttiḥ caritraṃ vā sādhu nāsti।

asādhubhiḥ śiśubhiḥ saha mā khela।

gu

saragujāmaṇḍalam   

chattīsagaḍharājyasya ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

saragujāmaṇḍalaṃ śailāṭīyaiḥ janaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ kṣetram asti।

gu

gula-abbāsam   

ekasmāt kṣupāt prāptaṃ sugandhitaṃ puṣpam।

mālikaḥ udyāne gula-abbāsam avacinoti।

gu

gula-ajāyabaḥ   

ekaḥ puṣpī kṣupaviśeṣaḥ।

mālikaḥ udyāne gula-ajāyabaṃ ropayati।

gu

gula-ajāyabam   

ekasmāt kṣupāt prāptaṃ puṣpam।

saṅgītā gula-ajāyabāṇāṃ mālāṃ racayati।

gu

gula-aśarphiḥ   

ekaḥ puṣpī kṣupaviśeṣaḥ।

saḥ svasya gṛhasya pārśvāṅgaṇe gula-aśarphīṃ ropayati।

gu

gula-aśarphi   

ekasmāt kṣupāt prāptaṃ puṣpam।

mālikaḥ udyāne mālāṃ racayituṃ gula-aśarphīpuṣpāṇi gula-abbāsapuṣpāṇi cinoti।

gu

koḍagumaṇḍalam   

karnāṭakarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

koḍagumaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ maḍikerinagare asti।

gu

gulabarganagaram   

karnāṭakarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

gulabarganagarasya samīpe asmākaṃ yānam aparūpaṃ jātam।

gu

gulabargamaṇḍalam   

karnāṭakarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

gulabargamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gulabarganagare asti।

gu

guṇṭuranagaram   

āndhrapradeśasya nagaraviśeṣaḥ।

yadā tava dūravāṇī āgatā tadā vayaṃ sikandarābādanagarāt ārabhya guṇṭuranagarasya mārge āsam।

gu

guṇṭuramaṇḍalam   

āndhrapradeśasya maṇḍalaviśeṣaḥ।

guṇṭuramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ guṇṭuranagare vartate।

gu

āṅgulanagaram   

uḍīsārājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

āṅgulanagaraṃ uḍīsārājyasya audyogikī rājadhānī kathyate।

gu

āṅgulamaṇḍalam   

uḍīsārājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

āṅgulamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ āṅgulanagare asti।

gu

jhārasuguḍānagaram   

uḍīsārājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

jhārasuguḍānagaraṃ uḍīsārājyasya pratīcyāṃ diśi asti।

gu

jhārasuguḍāmaṇḍalam   

uḍīsārājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

jhārasuguḍāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ jhārasuguḍānagare asti।

gu

jalapāīguḍīmaṇḍalam   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

jalapāīguḍīmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ jalapāīguḍīnagare asti।

gu

jalapāīguḍīnagaram   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

nirdhāritakālāt triṃśat nimeṣāt pūrvameva relayānaṃ jalapāīguḍūnagaraṃ prāptam।

gu

gurikaḥ, jālikaḥ, mārgikaḥ   

vāgurayā mṛgān badhnāti yaḥ।

hiraṇaḥ vāgurikasya jāle saṃśliṣṭaḥ।

gu

vāyuguṇaḥ, vāyumaṇḍalam   

kasmin api sthāne viśiṣṭasamaye varṣāyāḥ tathā ca vāyoḥ yā ācakriḥ sthitiḥ asti tām abhisamīkṣya tasya sthānasya yad varṇanaṃ kriyate tad।

adya vāyuguṇaḥ atīva śītaramyaḥ asti।

gu

gulmakeśa, gulmin   

yasya śarīre vikīrṇāḥ dīrghāśca keśāḥ santi।

śīlā ekaṃ gulmakeśaṃ śunakaṃ pālayati।

gu

guḍagāvamaṇḍalam   

bhāratasya hariyāṇārājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

guḍagāvamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ guḍagāvanagare asti।

gu

guḍagāvanagaram   

bhāratadeśasya hariyāṇārājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

guḍagāvanagaraṃ dehalyāḥ samīpe asti।

gu

gurudāsapuram   

pañjābaprānte vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

gurudāsapuramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gurudāsapure vartate।

gu

gurudāsapuranagaram   

pañjābarājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

ahaṃ gurudāsupuranagare ekasmin vidyālaye pāṭhayāmi।

gu

begusarāyamaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya bihārarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

begusarāyamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ begusarāyanagare asti।

gu

begusarāyanagaram   

bhāratadeśasya bihārarājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

begusarāyanagare dvayoḥ bālakayoḥ apaharaṇaṃ jātam।

gu

gumalānagaram   

bhāratadeśasya jhārakhaṇḍarājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

gumalānagare sāmūhikaḥ vivāhaḥ āyojitaḥ।

gu

gumalāmaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya jhārakhaṇḍarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

gumalāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gumalānagare asti।

gu

gunāmaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya madhyapradeśarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

gunāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gunānagare asti।

gu

gunānagaram   

bhāratadeśasya madhyapradeśarājye vartamanaṃ nagaram।

vijayārājemahodayayā gunānagare sabhā sambodhitā।

gu

guṇita, āhata, abhihata, vinighna, kṣuṇṇa, vyasta, saṃguṇīkṛta, pratyutpanna, pūrita, piṇḍita, abhyasta   

yat guṇyate।

guṇitāḥ aṅkāḥ sarvāṇi yojayatu।

gu

guṇanam   

guṇatvasya paddhatiḥ।

ekena rājasthānadeśīyena kavinā guṇanasya viṣaye kāvyaṃ racitam।

gu

somaḥ, candraḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, induḥ, mayaṅkaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, somaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ;

patitaṃ somamālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ[śa.ka]

gu

guṇāguṇajñaḥ, guṇajñaḥ, guṇagrāhī, guṇadoṣaparīkṣakaḥ, guṇadoṣanirūpakaḥ, guṇajñā, guṇagrāhīṇī, guṇāguṇajñā, guṇadoṣaparīkṣikā, guṇadoṣanirūpikā   

yaḥ guṇam aguṇaṃ ca jñātvā kenāpi kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ parīkṣate।

navasaṃskṛtasāhityasya guṇāguṇajñaḥ saḥ asmin saṃgoṣṭhyām upasthitān navakavīn mārgadarśanam anuyacchati।

gu

guhyapadam, saṅketaśabdaḥ   

saṅgaṇakeṣu saṃgaṇīkṛtayantreṣu vā vyaktipratyayakāriṇī varṇāṅkacihnānāṃ saṃsargeṇa sādhitā praṇāliḥ yā kasminnapi kārye kuñcikārūpeṇa upayujyate।

guhyapadasya vismṛteḥ ahaṃ bhavatyā antarjāladvārā preṣitaṃ patraṃ paṭhitum asamarthaḥ asmi।

gu

citraguptaḥ   

caturdaśasu yameṣu ekaḥ।

citraguptaḥ prāṇīnāṃ pāpapuṇyayoḥ gaṇanaṃ karoti।

gu

guṇaḥ   

dravyatvavyāpakatāvacchedakasattnānyajātimattvam;

nyāyaśāstre caturviṃśati guṇāḥ

gu

guhaṣaṣṭhī   

mārgaśīrṣamāsīyā śuklaṣaṣṭhī।

guhaṣaṣṭhyāṃ kārtikeyaḥ jātaḥ iti manyate।

gu

aṅguliḥ, śalākā, pādāṅguliḥ, aṅguriḥ, pādaśākhā   

pādasya śākhā।

mama ekā aṅguliḥ kṣatigrastā jātā।

gu

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

puṃjātiviśiṣṭavānaraḥ।

saḥ manuṣyaḥ vānaraṃ vānarīṃ ca nartayati।

gu

rājaguruḥ, śivarāmaharirājaguruḥ   

bhāratīyasya svatantratāsaṅgrāmasya pramukhaḥ krāntīkārī।

bhagatasiṃhasukhadevābhyāṃ saha rājaguruḥ api 23mārca1931tame varṣe kālapāśaṃ adhārayan।

gu

guptavaṃśaḥ   

bhāratadeśasya prācīnaḥ rājavaṃśaḥ।

candraguptaḥ guptavaṃśasya rājā āsīt।

gu

garbhavatī, antaḥsattvā, āpannasattvā, āptagarbhā, udariṇī, gurviṇī, daurhṛdinī, sagarbhā, sasattvā, dohadavatī, gurvī   

garbhayuktā strī।

garbhavatīnāṃ viśeṣaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam।

gu

ruśaṅgu   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

ruśaṅgoḥ varṇanaṃ vedeṣu prāpyate।

gu

sthitisthāpakaviśiṣṭa, vetasaguṇaka   

yasmin sthitisthāpakāni ācitāni santi।

eṣaḥ talpaḥ sthitisthāpakaviśiṣṭaḥ asti।

gu

aṅgulinirdiṣṭa, nirdiṣṭa, uddiṣṭa, pradiṣṭa, sūcita   

aṅgulinirdeśena lakṣitaḥ।

aṅgulinirdiṣṭaṃ krīḍanakaṃ krīṇātu eva iti tasya bālakasya āgrahaḥ āsīt।

gu

gulamargaḥ   

bhāratadeśasthaṃ kaśmīrasya bārāmūlamaṇḍale vartamānaṃ prasiddhaṃ paryaṭanasthalam।

gulamargaḥ ekaṃ manoharaṃ himayuktaṃ kṣetram asti।

gu

gulikākrīḍākṣetram   

gulikākrīḍārthe kṣetram।

gulikākrīḍārthe gulikākrīḍākṣetraṃ gacchāmaḥ।

gu

gumpānṛtyam   

tibbatadeśīyānāṃ bauddhajanānāṃ nṛtyaprakāraḥ।

sikkimarājye ekasmin sthāne ahaṃ gumpānṛtyam apaśyam।

gu

siliguḍīnagaram   

bhāratadeśasya baṅgālarājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

saḥ siliguḍīnagare nivasati।

gu

dvigu   

samāsasya bhedaviśeṣaḥ yasya pūrvapadaṃ saṅkhyāvācakaṃ bhavati।

saptāhaḥ iti dvigoḥ udāharaṇam।

gu

vyāghraḥ, śārdūlaḥ, dvīpī, citrakaḥ, vyāḍaḥ, hiṃsrakaḥ, karvaraḥ, guhāśayaḥ, pṛdākuḥ, jihvāpaḥ, tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraḥ, nakhāyudhaḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, pañcanakhaḥ, puṇḍarīkaḥ, bhayānakaḥ, bhīruḥ, maruvakaḥ, mṛgapatiḥ, mṛgarāṭ, mṛgendraḥ, vanaśvaḥ, vicitrāṅgaḥ, vyālaḥ, hastikakṣyaḥ, hiṃsāruḥ, hiṃsīraḥ, huṇḍaḥ   

vanyahiṃsrapaśuviśeṣaḥ।

prāṇisaṅgrahālaye dvau vyāghrau tathā ca ekā vyāghrī āsīt।

gu

ayoguḍaḥ   

lohagulikā।

sainikasya samīpe ito'pi ayoguḍaṃ nāsti।

gu

anavaguṇṭhitā, anavaguṇṭhanavatī, anavaguṇṭhitamukhā, anupāvṛtā, apariguṇṭhitā, aparivāritā   

yasyāḥ mukham avaguṇṭhitaṃ nāsti।

mullāmahodayaḥ anavaguṇṭhitābhiḥ lalanābhiḥ saha bahu hāsyavinodam akurvata।

gu

arddhagucchaḥ   

caturviṃśatitantrīyuktaḥ hāraḥ।

tasya ardhagucchaṃ sarve prāśaṃsat।

gu

kuntalaḥ, keśāntaḥ, keśastukaḥ, khaṅkaraḥ, cūrṇakuntalaḥ, keśamaṇḍalaḥ, guḍālakaḥ   

keśānāṃ kalakaḥ।

kapolasthān kuntalān sā saṅkocati।

gu

maṇiguṇaḥ   

varṇavṛttaviśeṣaḥ।

maṇiguṇasya pratyekasmin caraṇe krameṇa catvāraḥ nagaṇāḥ sagaṇaśca bhavati।

gu

ācchādanam, samācchādanam, saṃvaraṇam, guhanam, niguhanam, āvaraṇam, apavāraṇam   

sahetukagopanasya kriyā।

svabhāvasya ācchādanaṃ saralaṃ nāsti।

gu

avaguṇṭhanam, avaguṇṭhitamudrā   

strīmukhācchādakavastraṃ tarjanyā gṛhitvā nirmitā ākarṣikā mudrā।

asmin citre rādhāyāḥ avaguṇṭhanaṃ manohārī asti।

gu

granthanam, avagumphanam   

sūtre tantau vā sūtraṇasya kriyā।

puṣpāṇāṃ granthanaṃ samāpya sīmā pūjāyāḥ sthālīm alaṅkaroti।

gu

gumphita, racita, grathita   

yad sūtre racyate।

sā pratidinaṃ bhagavataḥ mūrtyai gumphitaṃ puṣpahāram arpayati।

gu

hiṅgu, sahastravedhi, jatukam, vālhikam, vālhīkam, rāmaṭham, jantughnam, vālhī, gṛhiṇī, madhurā, sūpadhūpanam, jatu, keśaram, ugragandham, bhūtāriḥ, jantunāśanam, sūpāṅgam, ugravīryam, agūḍhagandham, bhedanam   

śatapuṣpāviśeṣaḥ।

hiṅgunāmnā eva dravyam upalabhyate yasya upayogaḥ vyañjanarūpeṇa auṣadharūpeṇa vā kriyate।

gu

śatagu   

śataiḥ gobhiḥ yuktaḥ।

rājñaḥ godānena naike ṛṣayaḥ śatagavaḥ bhavanti sma।

gu

gurupūrṇimā, vyāsapūrṇimā   

āṣāḍhamāsasya paurṇimā।

gurupūrṇimāyāṃ ādhyātmikaḥ guruḥ pūjyate।

gu

ahīnagu   

ekaḥ sūryavaṃśī rājā।

ahīnaguḥ devānīkasya putraḥ āsīt।

gu

rathaguptiḥ, varūthaḥ, rathagopanam   

kāṣṭhasya vā ayasādīnām āvaraṇaṃ yat rathasya śastrādibhyaḥ rakṣārthaṃ tatparitaḥ vartate।

rathaguptiḥ rathasya surakṣārthaṃ vartate।

gu

kṛṣṇalā, guñjā, kṛṣṇalakaḥ, guñjikā   

parimāṇaviśeṣaḥ- triyavaparimāṇam।

purā janāḥ suvarṇabhārārthe kṛṣṇalā iti mānam aupayujyanta।

gu

guṇ, saṃguṇaya   

saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyayā guṇanākūlavyāpāraḥ।

dve dvābhyāṃ guṇayatu।

gu

antyākṣaram, vāguttaram   

antimam akṣaram।

asyāḥ kavitāyāḥ sarvāṇi antyākṣarāṇi samānāni eva।

gu

aṅguṣṭhacihnam, aṅguṣṭhasthānam   

aṅguṣṭhe maśīṃ lepayitvā kargaje aṅguṣṭhasya saṃghaṭṭanena nirmitaṃ tad cihnaṃ yad nirakṣarāḥ janāḥ hastākṣarasya sthāne likhanti।

lekhapālena ekasyāṃ lekhāpustikāyāṃ puruṣasya aṅguṣṭhacihnaṃ svīkṛtam।

gu

guṇanīyam   

saḥ aṅkaḥ yasya guṇanaṃ kriyate।

yadi guṇanīyaṃ pañcāśat tathā guṇanāṅkam pañca iti asti tarhi guṇanaphalaṃ kati bhaviṣyati।

gu

naurajjuḥ, nauguṇaḥ   

vātavasanottalanasya rajjuḥ।

potavāhaḥ naurajjvā naukāpaṭaṃ badhnāti।

gu

paṅgu   

pādayoḥ kaścit doṣasya vikārasya vā kāraṇāt yaḥ kaṣṭena calati।

paṅguḥ rugṇaḥ kiñcit dūraṃ calitvā upāviśat।

gu

gurupadam   

guroḥ padam।

gurupadasya mahatvaṃ viralāḥ janāḥ jānanti।

gu

gupacupam   

gulābajāmunam iva miṣṭānnaviśeṣaḥ।

mama putrebhyaḥ gupacupaṃ rocate।

gu

gurjarajātiḥ   

ekā jātiḥ।

gurjarajātiḥ adhikatayā bhāratadeśe evaṃ pākisthānadeśe asti।

gu

gurjarajātīyaḥ   

gurjarajāteḥ sadasyaḥ।

gurjarajātīyāḥ vīrāḥ santi।

gu

gopanam, guhanam, niguhanam, chādanam   

kimapi vastu kaḥ api vicāraḥ vā anyaiḥ na jñāyeta iti hetunā ācaraṇam।

svajanebhyaḥ kimapi gopanaṃ yogyaṃ nāsti।

gu

kūragībhāṣā, koḍagubhāṣā, kūrgībhāṣā   

drāviḍabhāṣāparivārasthā ekā bhāṣā।

kūragībhāṣā mukhyatvena koḍagumaṇḍale bhāṣyate।

gu

guruḥ, tīrtham   

dharmagranthānusāreṇa yena tattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tādṛśaḥ puruṣaḥ yaḥ ādhyātmikaṃ jñānaṃ dadāti tathā ca yaḥ sādhanāṃ kartuṃ pathadarśakaḥ asti।

guroḥ abhijñānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet iti janānāṃ manasi sarvadā eva praśnaḥ bhavati।

gu

nimbabījam, ariṣṭabījam, hiṅguniryāsabījam, sarvatobhadrabījam, mālakabījam, picumardabījam, arkapādapabījam, varatvacabījam, kaiṭaryabījam, chardighnabījam, prabhadrabījam, pāribhadrakabījam, kākaphalabījam, viśīrṇaparṇabījam, yavaneṣṭabījam, pītasārakabījam, kīkaṭabījam   

nimbavṛkṣasya bījam।

nimbabījasya cūrṇaṃ kīṭanāśakarūpeṇa upayujyate।

gu

pṛśnigu   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ṛgvede pṛśniguḥ samullikhitaḥ/yābhiḥ pṛśniguṃ purukutsamāvataṃ tābhirū ṣu ūtibhiraśvinā kṛtam

gu

kuṭīgu:   

eka: puruṣaḥ ।

kuṭīguḥ bhṛśam aṭati

gu

vidhuguptiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

bhadrabāhu-caritam iti granthe vidhugupteḥ varṇanam asti

gu

gucchakaḥ, gulañcaḥ, stambaḥ, kusumoccayaḥ, gucchaḥ, gutsaḥ, gutsakaḥ   

ekā sugandhī vanaspatiḥ ।

gucchakasya varṇanaṃ rājanirghaṇṭe vartate

gu

guṇakaḥ   

ekaḥ mālākāraḥ ।

guṇakasya ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe vartate

gu

gulikaḥ   

ekaḥ ākheṭakaḥ ।

gulikasya ullekhaḥ bṛhannāradīyapurāṇe vartate

gu

virādhaguptaḥ   

puruṣasya nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

virādhaguptasya mudrārākṣasam iti nāṭake prāpyate

gu

vṛṣadgu   

ekaḥ rājā ।

vṛṣadgoḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

phalgunaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

phalgunasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

phālguna   

ekaṃ tīrthasthānam ।

phālgunasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

śataguṇācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śataguṇācāryasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

śaragulmaḥ   

ekaḥ vānaraḥ ।

śaragulmasya varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe asti

gu

śaśiguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śaśiguptasya ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

gu

śāntiguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śāntiguptasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

gu

śāntiguruḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śāntiguroḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

śāntyākaraguptaḥ   

kavināmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śāntyākaraguptaḥ iti naikeṣāṃ kavīnāṃ nāmnaḥ ullekhaḥ sudukti-karṇāmṛtam ityasmin saṅkalane prāpyate

gu

kuṭīgu   

eka: puruṣaḥ ।

kuṭīguḥ bhṛśam aṭati

gu

kṛṣṇaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kṛṣṇaguptasya varṇanaṃ bādarāyaṇena kṛtam asti

gu

bhṛgu   

ekasya brāhmaṇakulasya mukhyaḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

ekaṃ kulam ।

bhṛgavaḥ agninā sambandhitāḥ santi

gu

bhṛgu   

kaveḥ putraḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

ekaḥ prajāpatiḥ ।

bhṛguḥ brahmaṇaḥ tvacaḥ jātaḥ

gu

bhṛgu   

saptamuniṣu ekaḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

cyavanasya pitā ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

dhātuḥ tathā ca vidhātuḥ pitā ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ purāṇe vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

śriyaḥ pitā ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

ekaḥ dharmaśāstrasya lekhakaḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ bhṛgusmṛtiḥ iti granthaḥ khyātaḥ

gu

bhṛgu   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ bhṛgusaṃhitā iti granthaḥ khyātaḥ

gu

bhṛgu   

jamadagneḥ putraḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

bhṛgu   

arthapateḥ putraḥ ।

bhṛgoḥ ullekhaḥ vāsavadattāyāṃ vartate

gu

bhṛgutuṅga   

ekaḥ parvataśikharaḥ ।

bhṛgutuṅgasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

śālaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śālaguptasya ullekhaḥ patañjalinā kṛtaḥ

gu

śivaguptadevaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śivaguptadevasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

gu

pṛśnigu   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ṛgvede pṛśniguḥ samullikhitaḥ/yābhiḥ pṛśniguṃ purukutsamāvataṃ tābhirū ṣu ūtibhiraśvinā kṛtam

gu

priyaṅgudvīpam   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

priyaṅgudvīpaṃ bauddhavāṅmaye samullikhitam

gu

phagulaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

pravara-vāṅmaye phagulasya ullekhaḥ prāpyate

gu

phalgu   

ekā nadī ।

purāṇeṣu phalgudā varṇitā dṛśyate

gu

phalgunakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ phalgunakaḥ samullikhitaḥ

gu

phalgunakaḥ   

ekaḥ jātiviśeṣaḥ ।

mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇe phalgunakaḥ varṇitaḥ dṛśyate

gu

phalgu   

ekā strī ।

pravara-vāṅmaye phalgunī nirdiṣṭā

gu

phalgu   

dviguṇī cāndra-nakṣatram ।

atharva-vede phalgunī varṇitā

gu

phalgurakṣitaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

hemacandrasya pariśiṣṭaparvaṇi phalgurakṣitaḥ ullikhitaḥ āsīt

gu

phalgulukaḥ   

ekaḥ jātiviśeṣaḥ ।

mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇe tathā ca varāha-mihireṇa phalgulukaḥ varṇitaḥ dṛśyate

gu

phalguhastinī   

ekaḥ strīkaviḥ ।

kośeṣu phalguhastinī varṇitā dṛśyate

gu

balaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mudrārākṣasam iti prasiddhe saṃskṛta-nāṭake balaguptaḥ nāma ekaḥ puruṣa-pātraḥ āsīt

gu

śṛṅgāraguptaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

śṛṅgāraguptasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

budhaguptaḥ, buddhaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

budhaguptaḥ bauddhasāhitye varṇitaḥ āsīt

gu

bṛhadguruḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mahābhārate bṛhadguruḥ ullikhitaḥ

gu

bṛhaspatiguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

vaṃśa-brāhmaṇe bṛhaspatiguptaḥ ullikhitaḥ

gu

bauddhadhikkāraguṇānandī   

ekā ṭīkā ।

bauddhadhikkārasya bauddhadhikkāraguṇānandī iti ṭīkā suvikhyātā

gu

brahmaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ vaṃśaḥ ।

brahmaguptaḥ prācīna bhārate vikhyātaḥ vaṃśaḥ

gu

brahmaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ jyotiṣaḥ yaḥ jiṣṇoḥ putraḥ tathā ca brahma-sphuṭa-siddhāntasya racayitā ।

brahmaguptaḥ ādhunika-bhāratasya suvikhyātaḥ vidvān

gu

brahmaguptaḥ   

brahmā-devasya vidyā-dhara bhīmasya patnītaḥ prāptaḥ putraḥ ।

kathāsaritsāgare brahmaguptaḥ varṇitaḥ dṛśyate

gu

kuṭīgu   

eka: puruṣaḥ ।

kuṭīguḥ bhṛśam aṭati

gu

kṛṣṇaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kṛṣṇaguptasya varṇanaṃ bādarāyaṇena kṛtam asti

gu

budhaguptaḥ, buddhaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

budhaguptaḥ bauddhasāhitye varṇitaḥ āsīt

gu

bṛhadguruḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mahābhārate bṛhadguruḥ ullikhitaḥ

gu

bṛhaspatiguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

vaṃśa-brāhmaṇe bṛhaspatiguptaḥ ullikhitaḥ

gu

bauddhadhikkāraguṇānandī   

ekā ṭīkā ।

bauddhadhikkārasya bauddhadhikkāraguṇānandī iti ṭīkā suvikhyātā

gu

brahmaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ vaṃśaḥ ।

brahmaguptaḥ prācīna bhārate vikhyātaḥ vaṃśaḥ

gu

brahmaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ jyotiṣaḥ yaḥ jiṣṇoḥ putraḥ tathā ca brahma-sphuṭa-siddhāntasya racayitā ।

brahmaguptaḥ ādhunika-bhāratasya suvikhyātaḥ vidvān

gu

mālinī, samudrānta, durālabha, ātmamūlī, idamkāryā, sutā, kacchurā, kṣudreṅgudī, gāndhārikā, girikarṇī, tāmramūlā, triparṇikā, dīrghamūlī, duḥsparśā, padmamukhī, phañjikā, marūdbhavā, rodanī, rodanikā, virūpā, viśāladā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

mālinyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

vajraḥ, nāgarī, vajrā, śataguptā, snuh, netrāriḥ, bahuśākhaḥ, bahuśālaḥ, vajravṛkṣaḥ, śuklaḥ, sihuṇḍaḥ, peṣaṇaḥ, mahātaruḥ, tīkṣṇatailaḥ, bāhuśālaḥ, sudhā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ ।

vajraḥ kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vartate

gu

śrīguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śrīguptasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

gu

ṣaḍgurubhāṣyam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

ṣaḍgurubhāṣyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

saṅghaguhyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

saṅghaguhyasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

gu

saṅgaguptasūnuḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

saṅgaguptasūnoḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

sadguṇācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

sadguṇācāryasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

bhaṅgu   

ekaḥ asuraḥ ।

bilhaṇa-kṛte vikramāṅkadeva-carite bhaṅguḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ kṛtaḥ

gu

bhaṅgugiriḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

bhaṅgugiriḥ parvataḥ bhaugolikadṛṣṭyā mahattvapūrṇaḥ āsīt

gu

bhaṭṭaphalgunaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ bhaṭṭaphalgunaḥ samullikhitaḥ

gu

bhāguṇimiśraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośeṣu bhāguṇimiśrasya nirdeśaḥ asti

gu

bhāgurāyaṇaḥ   

ekaḥ mantrī ।

viddhaśālabhañjikāyāṃ bhāgurāyaṇasya nirdeśaḥ vidyate

gu

bhāgurāyaṇaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

viśākhadattaviracite mudrārākṣase bhāgurāyaṇaḥ iti cāṇakyasya āyuktaḥ tathā ca sakhā avartata

gu

sācīguṇam   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

sācīguṇasya ullekhaḥ aitareya-brāhmaṇe asti

gu

siddhaguruḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

siddhaguroḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

guggulākṣaḥ   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

guggulākṣasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

gu

gugguliḥ   

ekaḥ parivāraḥ ।

gugguliḥ pravaragranthe ullikhitaḥ asti

gu

gucchavadhrā, guṇḍālā, jalodbhūtā, jalāśayā   

kṣudrakṣupaviśeṣaḥ asyā guṇāḥ kaṭutvam tiktatvam uṣṇatvam śothavraṇanāśitvañca ।

gucchavadhrāyāḥ varṇanaṃ rājanirghaṇṭe vartate

gu

guñjakaḥ   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

guñjakasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

gu

guṇakiraṇāvalī   

ekā sāhityikaracanā ।

guṇakiraṇāvalī kośakāraiḥ ullikhitā asti

gu

guṇacandraḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

guṇacandrasya ullekhaḥ śukasaptati-granthe vartate

gu

guṇadīdhitiṭikā   

prakāśa-vivṛtigranthasya ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

guṇadīdhitiṭikā kośakāraiḥ ullikhitā asti

gu

guṇadīdhitiṭippanī   

prakāśa-vivṛtigranthasya ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

guṇadīdhitiṭippanī kośakāraiḥ ullikhitā asti

gu

guṇanidhiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

guṇanidheḥ varṇanaṃ skanda-purāṇe vartate

gu

guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī   

prakāśa-vivṛtigranthasya ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī kośe ullikhitā asti

gu

guṇaprakāśavivṛtiḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

guṇaprakāśavivṛteḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

guṇamatiḥ   

ekaḥ bauddhasāhityasya śikṣakaḥ ।

guṇamateḥ ullekhaḥ lalitavistare samupalabhyate

gu

guṇaratnamālā   

ekaḥ vaidyakīyagranthaḥ ।

guṇaratnamālāyāḥ ullekhaḥ bhāvaprakāśe dṛśyate

gu

guṇavarmā   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

guṇavarmaṇaḥ varṇanaṃ kathāsaritsāgare dṛśyate

gu

guṇaviṣṇuḥ   

ekaḥ bhāṣyakāraḥ ।

guṇaviṣṇuḥ kośe ullikhitaḥ asti

gu

guṇā   

ekā rājakanyā ।

guṇāyāḥ ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ dṛśyate

gu

guṇākarasūriḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ,bhaktāmara-stotrasya ।

guṇākarasūreḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

guṇānandaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

guṇānandasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

guṇānandī   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

guṇānandī nāmakā ṭīkā kośe ullikhitā asti

gu

guṇeśaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

guṇeśasya varṇanaṃ kośakāraiḥ ullikhitaḥ

gu

gudavadanā   

ekā devatā ।

gudavadanāyāḥ varṇanaṃ kālacakre dṛśyate

gu

guptaḥ   

ekā mahilā ।

guptasya ullekhaḥ pāṇininā kṛtaḥ

gu

guptaprayāgaḥ   

ekaḥ pradeśaḥ ।

guptaprayāgasya varṇanaṃ rasikaramaṇe prāpyate

gu

guptārma   

ekaḥ pradeśaḥ ।

guptārma pāṇininā ullikhitam

gu

guptikaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

guptikasya varṇanam avadānaśatake dṛśyate

gu

gurukṣopaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

gurukṣopasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

gu

gurugītā   

skanda-purāṇasya ekaḥ vibhāgaḥ ।

gurugītāyāṃ gurumahimā varṇitaḥ asti

gu

gurudevasvāmī   

ekaḥ bhāṣyakāraḥ ।

gurudevasvāminaḥ varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

gu

guruskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

guruskandhasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate samupalabhyate

gu

gurgaṇaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

gurgaṇānāṃ varṇanaṃ mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇe dṛśyate

gu

gulucchakandaḥ   

ekaṃ kandamūlam ।

gulucchakandasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

gu

guhaḥ   

ekaḥ dākṣiṇātyajanasamūhaḥ ।

guhasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate dṛśyate

gu

guhacandraḥ   

ekaḥ vaṇik ।

guhacandrasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare dṛśyate

gu

guhadevaḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

guhadevasya ullekhaḥ vaṃśa-brāhmaṇe dṛśyate

gu

guhaluḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

guhaluḥ lohitādigaṇe parigaṇitaḥ asti

gu

guhasenaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

guhasenasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

gu

guhyadevī   

ekā devatā ।

guhyadevī bauddhasāhitye ullikhitā asti

gu

guhyapatividyā   

ekā prārthanā ।

guhyapatividyāyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

guhaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

gṛhaguptasya varṇanaṃ daśakumāra-carite dṛśyate

gu

gojī, phalguḥ, malapūḥ, jaghanephalā, malayuḥ, phalguphalā, kākoḍumbaraḥ, phalavāṭikā, bahuphalā, kākodumbarikā, kṛṣṇodumbarikā, kharapatrī, rājikā, kṣudrodumbarikā, kuṣṭhaghno, phalguvāṭikā, ajājī, phalgunī, citrabheṣajā, dhmāṅkṣanāmnī   

ekaḥ tīkṣṇaparṇīyaḥ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya guṇāḥ śītatvam kaṣāyatvam vraṇanāśitvam garbharakṣāhitatvam stanadugdhapradatvañca ।

gojī suśrutena ullikhitā asti

gu

haliṅgu   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

haliṅgoḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

harṣaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

harṣaguptasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

gu

haraguptaḥ   

kavināmaviśeṣaḥ ।

haraguptaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ kavīnām ullekhaḥ vivaṇaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

skandaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

skandaguptasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

gu

siṃhaguptaḥ   

vāgbhaṭasya pitā ।

siṃhaguptasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

mantraguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mantraguptaḥ daśakumāra-carite varṇitaḥ

gu

pāṅgulyahāriṇī   

kṣupasya ekaḥ prakāraḥ ।

pāṅgulyahāriṇyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

paliṅgu   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

paliṅgoḥ ullekhaḥ hiraṇyakeśin-gṛhya-sūtre asti

gu

kanyakāguṇaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

kanyakāguṇānām ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

gu

tiṣyaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tiṣyaguptasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

ṛṣadgu   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ṛṣadgoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

gu

umāgurunadī   

ekā nadī ।

umāgurunadyāḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

gu

upendraguptaḥ   

puruṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

upendraguptaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ puruṣāṇām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

upaguruḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

upaguroḥ ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

gu

upaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

upaguptasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

upagu   

ekaḥ rājā ।

upagoḥ ullekhaḥ tāṇḍya-brāhmaṇe asti

gu

udayaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

udayapuruṣasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

gu

āmraguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

āmraguptasya ullekhaḥ pāṇininā kṛtaḥ

gu

pāyaguṇḍaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

pāyaguṇḍasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

gu

jayaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

jayaguptasya ullekhaḥ śārṅgadhara-paddhatyām asti

gu

jayaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

jayaguptasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

gu

jiṣṇuguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

jiṣṇuguptasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

tāmragu   

ekā paurāṇikī guhā ।

tāmraguhāyāḥ ullekhaḥ kāraṇḍavyūhe asti

gu

tiṣyaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tiṣyaguptasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

dāmodaraguptaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

dāmodaraguptasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ vartate

gu

devaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

devaguptasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ vartate

gu

devagu   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

devaguhyaḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

gu

gu   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

nāgulyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

gu

devaguptasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

devagupta ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

gu

devaguhyāḥ ullekhaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe asti   

devaguhī ।

ekaṃ sthānam

gu

nārāyaṇaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

nārāyaṇaguptasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

gu

dhanaguptaḥ   

ekasya vaṇijaḥ putraḥ ।

dhanaguptasya ullekhaḥ pañcatantre asti

gu

dhanuguptaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

dhanuguptasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

Parse Time: 3.540s Search Word: gu Input Encoding: IAST: gu